Acts — Πράξεις
Source text
English
1
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 1
Acts — Chapter 1
| ܟܬܒܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܟܬܒܬ ܐܘ ܬܐܘܦܝܠܐ ܥܠ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܫܪܝ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܡܥܒܕ ܘܠܡܠܦܘ | Τὸν μὲν πρῶτον λόγον ἐποιησάμην περὶ πάντων, ὦ Θεόφιλε, ὧν ἤρξατο ὁ Ἰησοῦς ποιεῖν τε καὶ διδάσκειν, | 1 | The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach, | اَلْكَلَامُ ٱلْأَوَّلُ أَنْشَأْتُهُ يَا ثَاوُفِيلُسُ، عَنْ جَمِيعِ مَا ٱبْتَدَأَ يَسُوعُ يَفْعَلُهُ وَيُعَلِّمُ بِهِ، | |
| ܥܕܡܐ ܠܝܘܡܐ ܗܘ ܕܒܗ ܐܣܬܠܩ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܦܩܕ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܫܠܝܚܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܓܒܐ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ | ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας ἐντειλάμενος τοῖς ἀποστόλοις διὰ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου οὓς ἐξελέξατο ἀνελήμφθη· | 2 | Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen: | إِلَى ٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلَّذِي ٱرْتَفَعَ فِيهِ، بَعْدَ مَا أَوْصَى بِٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ ٱلرُّسُلَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱخْتَارَهُمْ. | |
| ܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܦ ܚܘܝ ܠܗܘܢ ܢܦܫܗ ܟܕ ܚܝ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܚܫ ܒܐܬܘܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܒܝܘܡܝܢ ܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܟܕ ܡܬܚܙܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܘܐܡܪ ܥܠ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | οἷς καὶ παρέστησεν ἑαυτὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τὸ παθεῖν αὐτὸν ἐν πολλοῖς τεκμηρίοις, δι’ ἡμερῶν τεσσεράκοντα ὀπτανόμενος αὐτοῖς καὶ λέγων τὰ περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ· | 3 | To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God: | اَلَّذِينَ أَرَاهُمْ أَيْضًا نَفْسَهُ حَيًّا بِبَرَاهِينَ كَثِيرَةٍ، بَعْدَ مَا تَأَلَّمَ، وَهُوَ يَظْهَرُ لَهُمْ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا، وَيَتَكَلَّمُ عَنِ ٱلْأُمُورِ ٱلْمُخْتَصَّةِ بِمَلَكُوتِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܟܠ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܠܚܡܐ ܦܩܕ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܡܢ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܠܐ ܢܦܪܩܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܕܢܩܘܘܢ ܠܫܘܘܕܝܗ ܕܐܒܐ ܗܘ ܕܫܡܥܬܘܢ ܡܢܝ | καὶ συναλιζόμενος παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων μὴ χωρίζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ περιμένειν τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ Πατρὸς ἣν ἠκούσατέ μου· | 4 | And, being assembled together with {them}, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, {saith he}, ye have heard of me. {being...: or, eating together} | وَفِيمَا هُوَ مُجْتَمِعٌ مَعَهُمْ أَوْصَاهُمْ أَنْ لَا يَبْرَحُوا مِنْ أُورُشَلِيمَ، بَلْ يَنْتَظِرُوا «مَوْعِدَ ٱلْآبِ ٱلَّذِي سَمِعْتُمُوهُ مِنِّي، | |
| ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܐܥܡܕ ܒܡܝܐ ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܥܡܕܘܢ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܠܐ ܒܬܪ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ | ὅτι Ἰωάνης μὲν ἐβάπτισεν ὕδατι, ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐν Πνεύματι βαπτισθήσεσθε Ἁγίῳ οὐ μετὰ πολλὰς ταύτας ἡμέρας. | 5 | For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. | لِأَنَّ يُوحَنَّا عَمَّدَ بِٱلْمَاءِ، وَأَمَّا أَنْتُمْ فَسَتَتَعَمَّدُونَ بِٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ، لَيْسَ بَعْدَ هَذِهِ ٱلْأَيَّامِ بِكَثِيرٍ». | |
| ܗܢܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܟܕ ܟܢܝܫܝܢ ܫܐܠܘܗܝ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܗ ܡܪܢ ܐܢ ܒܗܢܐ ܙܒܢܐ ܡܦܢܐ ܐܢܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܠܐܝܣܪܝܠ | Οἱ μὲν οὖν συνελθόντες ἠρώτων αὐτὸν λέγοντες Κύριε, εἰ ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ τούτῳ ἀποκαθιστάνεις τὴν βασιλείαν τῷ Ἰσραήλ; | 6 | When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel? | أَمَّا هُمُ ٱلْمُجْتَمِعُونَ فَسَأَلُوهُ قَائِلِينَ: «يَارَبُّ، هَلْ فِي هَذَا ٱلْوَقْتِ تَرُدُّ ٱلْمُلْكَ إِلَى إِسْرَائِيلَ؟». | |
| ܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܗܘ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܗܕܐ ܠܡܕܥ ܙܒܢܐ ܐܘ ܙܒܢܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܒܐ ܣܡ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܢܦܫܗ | εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Οὐχ ὑμῶν ἐστιν γνῶναι χρόνους ἢ καιροὺς οὓς ὁ Πατὴρ ἔθετο ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ, | 7 | And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. | فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «لَيْسَ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَعْرِفُوا ٱلْأَزْمِنَةَ وَٱلْأَوْقَاتَ ٱلَّتِي جَعَلَهَا ٱلْآبُ فِي سُلْطَانِهِ، | |
| ܐܠܐ ܟܕ ܬܐܬܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܬܩܒܠܘܢ ܚܝܠܐ ܘܬܗܘܘܢ ܠܝ ܣܗܕܐ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܒܟܠܗ ܝܗܘܕ ܘܐܦ ܒܝܬ ܫܡܪܝܐ ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܣܘܦܝܗ ܕܐܪܥܐ | ἀλλὰ λήμψεσθε δύναμιν ἐπελθόντος τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἔσεσθέ μου μάρτυρες ἔν τε Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἐν πάσῃ τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ Σαμαρίᾳ καὶ ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς. | 8 | But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. {power...: or, the power of the Holy Ghost coming upon you} | لَكِنَّكُمْ سَتَنَالُونَ قُوَّةً مَتَى حَلَّ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ عَلَيْكُمْ، وَتَكُونُونَ لِي شُهُودًا فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ وَفِي كُلِّ ٱلْيَهُودِيَّةِ وَٱلسَّامِرَةِ وَإِلَى أَقْصَى ٱلْأَرْضِ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܟܕ ܚܙܝܢ ܠܗ ܐܣܬܠܩ ܘܥܢܢܐ ܩܒܠܬܗ ܘܐܬܟܣܝ ܡܢ ܥܝܢܝܗܘܢ | καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν βλεπόντων αὐτῶν ἐπήρθη, καὶ νεφέλη ὑπέλαβεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν. | 9 | And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight. | وَلَمَّا قَالَ هَذَا ٱرْتَفَعَ وَهُمْ يَنْظُرُونَ. وَأَخَذَتْهُ سَحَابَةٌ عَنْ أَعْيُنِهِمْ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܚܝܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܟܕ ܗܘ ܐܙܠ ܗܘܐ ܐܫܬܟܚܘ ܬܪܝܢ ܓܒܪܝܢ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܒܠܒܘܫܐ ܚܘܪܐ | καὶ ὡς ἀτενίζοντες ἦσαν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν πορευομένου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες δύο παρειστήκεισαν αὐτοῖς ἐν ἐσθήσεσι λευκαῖς, | 10 | And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; | وَفِيمَا كَانُوا يَشْخَصُونَ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَاءِ وَهُوَ مُنْطَلِقٌ، إِذَا رَجُلَانِ قَدْ وَقَفَا بِهِمْ بِلِبَاسٍ أَبْيَضَ، | |
| ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܓܠܝܠܝܐ ܡܢܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܚܝܪܝܢ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܗܢܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܕܐܣܬܠܩ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܠܫܡܝܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܢܐܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܚܙܝܬܘܢܝܗܝ ܕܣܠܩ ܠܫܡܝܐ | οἳ καὶ εἶπαν Ἄνδρες Γαλιλαῖοι, τί ἑστήκατε βλέποντες εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν; οὗτος ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἀναλημφθεὶς ἀφ’ ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν οὕτως ἐλεύσεται ὃν τρόπον ἐθεάσασθε αὐτὸν πορευόμενον εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. | 11 | Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven. | وَقَالَا: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْجَلِيلِيُّونَ، مَا بَالُكُمْ وَاقِفِينَ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَاءِ؟ إِنَّ يَسُوعَ هَذَا ٱلَّذِي ٱرْتَفَعَ عَنْكُمْ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَاءِ سَيَأْتِي هَكَذَا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُ مُنْطَلِقًا إِلَى ٱلسَّمَاءِ». | |
| ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܗܦܟܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܡܢ ܛܘܪܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܙܝܬܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܥܠ ܓܢܒ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܦܪܝܩ ܡܢܗ ܐܝܟ ܫܒܥܐ ܐܣܛܕܘܢ | Τότε ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀπὸ ὄρους τοῦ καλουμένου Ἐλαιῶνος, ὅ ἐστιν ἐγγὺς Ἱερουσαλὴμ σαββάτου ἔχον ὁδόν. | 12 | Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day's journey. | حِينَئِذٍ رَجَعُوا إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ مِنَ ٱلْجَبَلِ ٱلَّذِي يُدْعَى جَبَلَ ٱلزَّيْتُونِ، ٱلَّذِي هُوَ بِٱلْقُرْبِ مِنْ أُورُشَلِيمَ عَلَى سَفَرِ سَبْتٍ. | |
| ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܥܠܘ ܣܠܩܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܥܠܝܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܗܘܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܗ ܦܛܪܘܣ ܘܝܘܚܢܢ ܘܝܥܩܘܒ ܘܐܢܕܪܐܘܣ ܘܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܘܬܐܘܡܐ ܘܡܬܝ ܘܒܪ-ܬܘܠܡܝ ܘܝܥܩܘܒ ܒܪ ܚܠܦܝ ܘܫܡܥܘܢ ܛܢܢܐ ܘܝܗܘܕܐ ܒܪ ܝܥܩܘܒ | καὶ ὅτε εἰσῆλθον, εἰς τὸ ὑπερῷον ἀνέβησαν οὗ ἦσαν καταμένοντες, ὅ τε Πέτρος καὶ Ἰωάνης καὶ Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἀνδρέας, Φίλιππος καὶ Θωμᾶς, Βαρθολομαῖος καὶ Μαθθαῖος, Ἰάκωβος Ἀλφαίου καὶ Σίμων ὁ Ζηλωτὴς καὶ Ἰούδας Ἰακώβου. | 13 | And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James {the son} of Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas {the brother} of James. | وَلَمَّا دَخَلُوا صَعِدُوا إِلَى ٱلْعِلِّيَّةِ ٱلَّتِي كَانُوا يُقِيمُونَ فِيهَا: بُطْرُسُ وَيَعْقُوبُ وَيُوحَنَّا وَأَنْدَرَاوُسُ وَفِيلُبُّسُ وَتُومَا وَبَرْثُولَمَاوُسُ وَمَتَّى وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حَلْفَى وَسِمْعَانُ ٱلْغَيُورُ وَيَهُوذَا أَخُو يَعْقُوبَ. | |
| ܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܐܡܝܢܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܨܠܘܬܐ ܒܚܕܐ ܢܦܫ ܥܡ ܢܫܐ ܘܥܡ ܡܪܝܡ ܐܡܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܘܥܡ ܐܚܘܗܝ | οὗτοι πάντες ἦσαν προσκαρτεροῦντες ὁμοθυμαδὸν τῇ προσευχῇ σὺν γυναιξὶν καὶ Μαριὰμ τῇ μητρὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ καὶ σὺν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ. | 14 | These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. | هَؤُلَاءِ كُلُّهُمْ كَانُوا يُواظِبُونَ بِنَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ عَلَى ٱلصَّلَاةِ وَٱلطِّلْبَةِ، مَعَ ٱلنِّسَاءِ، وَمَرْيَمَ أُمِّ يَسُوعَ، وَمَعَ إِخْوَتِهِ. | |
| ܘܒܗܘܢ ܒܝܘܡܬܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܩܡ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܡܨܥܬ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܬܡܢ ܟܢܫܐ ܕܐܢܫܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܐܐ ܘܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܐܡܪ | Καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις ἀναστὰς Πέτρος ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν εἶπεν· ἦν τε ὄχλος ὀνομάτων ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ὡσεὶ ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι | 15 | And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of names together were about an hundred and twenty,) | وَفِي تِلْكَ ٱلْأَيَّامِ قَامَ بُطْرُسُ فِي وَسْطِ ٱلتَّلَامِيذِ، وَكَانَ عِدَّةُ أَسْمَاءٍ مَعًا نَحْوَ مِئَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ. فَقَالَ: | |
| ܓܒܪܐ ܐܚܝܢ ܙܕܩ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܬܡܠܐ ܟܬܒܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܩܕܡ ܐܡܪ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܒܦܘܡܗ ܕܕܘܝܕ ܥܠ ܝܗܘܕܐ ܗܘ ܕܗܘܐ ܡܕܒܪܢܐ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܚܕܘ ܠܝܫܘܥ | Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἔδει πληρωθῆναι τὴν γραφὴν ἣν προεῖπεν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον διὰ στόματος Δαυεὶδ περὶ Ἰούδα τοῦ γενομένου ὁδηγοῦ τοῖς συλλαβοῦσιν Ἰησοῦν, | 16 | Men {and} brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus. | «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، كَانَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَتِمَّ هَذَا ٱلْمَكْتُوبُ ٱلَّذِي سَبَقَ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ فَقَالَهُ بِفَمِ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ يَهُوذَا ٱلَّذِي صَارَ دَلِيلًا لِلَّذِينَ قَبَضُوا عَلَى يَسُوعَ، | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܡܢܐ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܢ ܘܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܦܣܐ ܒܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܗܕܐ | ὅτι κατηριθμημένος ἦν ἐν ἡμῖν καὶ ἔλαχεν τὸν κλῆρον τῆς διακονίας ταύτης. | 17 | For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry. | إِذْ كَانَ مَعْدُودًا بَيْنَنَا وَصَارَ لَهُ نَصِيبٌ فِي هَذِهِ ٱلْخِدْمَةِ. | |
| ܗܢܘ ܕܩܢܐ ܠܗ ܩܪܝܬܐ ܡܢ ܐܓܪܐ ܕܚܛܝܬܐ ܘܢܦܠ ܥܠ ܐܦܘܗܝ ܥܠ ܐܪܥܐ ܘܐܬܦܪܬ ܡܢ ܡܨܥܬܗ ܘܐܬܐܫܕ ܟܠܗ ܓܘܝܗ | οὗτος μὲν οὖν ἐκτήσατο χωρίον ἐκ μισθοῦ τῆς ἀδικίας, καὶ πρηνὴς γενόμενος ἐλάκησεν μέσος, καὶ ἐξεχύθη πάντα τὰ σπλάγχνα αὐτοῦ· | 18 | Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. | فَإِنَّ هَذَا ٱقْتَنَى حَقْلًا مِنْ أُجْرَةِ ٱلظُّلْمِ، وَإِذْ سَقَطَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ٱنْشَقَّ مِنَ ٱلْوَسْطِ، فَٱنْسَكَبَتْ أَحْشَاؤُهُ كُلُّهَا. | |
| ܘܗܝ ܗܕܐ ܐܬܝܕܥܬ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܥܡܪܝܢ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܗܟܢܐ ܐܬܩܪܝܬ ܩܪܝܬܐ ܗܝ ܒܠܫܢܗ ܕܐܬܪܐ ܚܩܠ ܕܡܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܬܘܪܓܡܗ ܩܘܪܝܬ ܕܡ | καὶ γνωστὸν ἐγένετο πᾶσι τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν Ἱερουσαλήμ, ὥστε κληθῆναι τὸ χωρίον ἐκεῖνο τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ αὐτῶν Ἀκελδαμάχ, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν Χωρίον αἵματος. | 19 | And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood. | وَصَارَ ذَلِكَ مَعْلُومًا عِنْدَ جَمِيعِ سُكَّانِ أُورُشَلِيمَ، حَتَّى دُعِيَ ذَلِكَ ٱلْحَقْلُ فِي لُغَتِهِمْ «حَقَلْ دَمَا» أَيْ: حَقْلَ دَمٍ. | |
| ܟܬܝܒ ܓܝܪ ܒܣܦܪܐ ܕܡܙܡܘܪܐ ܕܕܝܪܗ ܬܗܘܐ ܚܪܒܐ ܘܥܡܘܪ ܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܘܬܫܡܫܬܗ ܢܣܒ ܐܚܪܝܢ | γέγραπται γὰρ ἐν βίβλῳ Ψαλμῶν Γενηθήτω ἡ ἔπαυλις αὐτοῦ ἔρημος καὶ μὴ ἔστω ὁ κατοικῶν ἐν αὐτῇ, καί Τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν αὐτοῦ λαβέτω ἕτερος. | 20 | For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein: and his bishoprick let another take. {bishoprick: or, office, or, charge} | لِأَنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ فِي سِفْرِ ٱلْمَزَامِيرِ: لِتَصِرْ دَارُهُ خَرَابًا وَلَا يَكُنْ فِيهَا سَاكِنٌ. وَلْيَأْخُذْ وَظِيفَتَهُ آخَرُ. | |
| ܘܠܝܐ ܗܝ ܗܟܝܠ ܠܚܕ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܕܗܘܘ ܥܡܢ ܒܗܢܐ ܙܒܢܐ ܟܠܗ ܕܒܗ ܥܠ ܘܢܦܩ ܥܠܝܢ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ | δεῖ οὖν τῶν συνελθόντων ἡμῖν ἀνδρῶν ἐν παντὶ χρόνῳ ᾧ εἰσῆλθεν καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς, | 21 | Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, | فَيَنْبَغِي أَنَّ ٱلرِّجَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱجْتَمَعُوا مَعَنَا كُلَّ ٱلزَّمَانِ ٱلَّذِي فِيهِ دَخَلَ إِلَيْنَا ٱلرَّبُّ يَسُوعُ وَخَرَجَ، | |
| ܕܐܩܦ ܡܢ ܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܗ ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܝܘܡܐ ܕܐܣܬܠܩ ܡܢ ܠܘܬܢ ܕܗܘ ܢܗܘܐ ܥܡܢ ܣܗܕܐ ܕܩܝܡܬܗ | ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος Ἰωάνου ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἧς ἀνελήμφθη ἀφ’ ἡμῶν, μάρτυρα τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ σὺν ἡμῖν γενέσθαι ἕνα τούτων. | 22 | Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection. | مُنْذُ مَعْمُودِيَّةِ يُوحَنَّا إِلَى ٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلَّذِي ٱرْتَفَعَ فِيهِ عَنَّا، يَصِيرُ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمْ شَاهِدًا مَعَنَا بِقِيَامَتِهِ». | |
| ܘܐܩܝܡܘ ܬܪܝܢ ܠܝܘܣܦ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܒܪܫܒܐ ܕܐܫܬܡܝ ܝܘܣܛܘܣ ܘܠܡܬܝܐ | Καὶ ἔστησαν δύο, Ἰωσὴφ τὸν καλούμενον Βαρσαββᾶν, ὃς ἐπεκλήθη Ἰοῦστος, καὶ Μαθθίαν. | 23 | And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. | فَأَقَامُوا ٱثْنَيْنِ: يُوسُفَ ٱلَّذِي يُدْعَى بَارْسَابَا ٱلْمُلَقَّبَ يُوسْتُسَ، وَمَتِّيَاسَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܨܠܝܘ ܐܡܪܘ ܐܢܬ ܡܪܝܐ ܝܕܥ ܕܒܠܒܘܬܐ ܕܟܠ ܚܘܐ ܚܕ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܓܒܐ ܐܢܬ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܬܪܝܗܘܢ | καὶ προσευξάμενοι εἶπαν Σὺ Κύριε καρδιογνῶστα πάντων, ἀνάδειξον ὃν ἐξελέξω ἐκ τούτων τῶν δύο ἕνα | 24 | And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all {men}, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen, | وَصَلَّوْا قَائِلِينَ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرَّبُّ ٱلْعَارِفُ قُلُوبَ ٱلْجَمِيعِ، عَيِّنْ أَنْتَ مِنْ هَذَيْنِ ٱلِٱثْنَيْنِ أَيًّا ٱخْتَرْتَهُ، | |
| ܕܗܘ ܢܩܒܠ ܦܣܐ ܕܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܘܫܠܝܚܘܬܐ ܕܡܢܗ ܦܪܩ ܝܗܘܕܐ ܕܢܐܙܠ ܠܗ ܠܐܬܪܗ | λαβεῖν τὸν τόπον τῆς διακονίας ταύτης καὶ ἀποστολῆς, ἀφ’ ἧς παρέβη Ἰούδας πορευθῆναι εἰς τὸν τόπον τὸν ἴδιον. | 25 | That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place. | لِيَأْخُذَ قُرْعَةَ هَذِهِ ٱلْخِدْمَةِ وَٱلرِّسَالَةِ ٱلَّتِي تَعَدَّاهَا يَهُوذَا لِيَذْهَبَ إِلَى مَكَانِهِ». | |
| ܘܐܪܡܝܘ ܦܨܐ ܘܣܠܩܬ ܠܡܬܝܐ ܘܐܬܡܢܝ ܥܡ ܚܕܥܣܪ ܫܠܝܚܐ | καὶ ἔδωκαν κλήρους αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔπεσεν ὁ κλῆρος ἐπὶ Μαθθίαν, καὶ συνκατεψηφίσθη μετὰ τῶν ἕνδεκα ἀποστόλων. | 26 | And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. | ثُمَّ أَلْقَوْا قُرْعَتَهُمْ، فَوَقَعَتِ ٱلْقُرْعَةُ عَلَى مَتِّيَاسَ، فَحُسِبَ مَعَ ٱلْأَحَدَ عَشَرَ رَسُولًا. |
2
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 2
Acts — Chapter 2
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܡܠܝܘ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܕܦܢܛܩܘܣܛܐ ܟܕ ܟܢܝܫܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܟܚܕܐ | Καὶ ἐν τῷ συνπληροῦσθαι τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς Πεντηκοστῆς ἦσαν πάντες ὁμοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό· | 1 | And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. | وَلَمَّا حَضَرَ يَوْمُ ٱلْخَمْسِينَ كَانَ ٱلْجَمِيعُ مَعًا بِنَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ، | |
| ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܫܠܝܐ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܩܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܪܘܚܐ ܥܙܝܙܬܐ ܘܐܬܡܠܝ ܗܘܐ ܡܢܗ ܟܠܗ ܒܝܬܐ ܗܘ ܕܒܗ ܝܬܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ | καὶ ἐγένετο ἄφνω ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἦχος ὥσπερ φερομένης πνοῆς βιαίας καὶ ἐπλήρωσεν ὅλον τὸν οἶκον οὗ ἦσαν καθήμενοι, | 2 | And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. | وَصَارَ بَغْتَةً مِنَ ٱلسَّمَاءِ صَوْتٌ كَمَا مِنْ هُبُوبِ رِيحٍ عَاصِفَةٍ وَمَلَأَ كُلَّ ٱلْبَيْتِ حَيْثُ كَانُوا جَالِسِينَ، | |
| ܘܐܬܚܙܝܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܫܢܐ ܕܡܬܦܠܓܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܐܝܟ ܢܘܪܐ ܘܝܬܒܘ ܥܠ ܚܕ ܚܕ ܡܢܗܘܢ | καὶ ὤφθησαν αὐτοῖς διαμεριζόμεναι γλῶσσαι ὡσεὶ πυρός, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐφ’ ἕνα ἕκαστον αὐτῶν, | 3 | And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. | وَظَهَرَتْ لَهُمْ أَلْسِنَةٌ مُنْقَسِمَةٌ كَأَنَّهَا مِنْ نَارٍ وَٱسْتَقَرَّتْ عَلَى كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ. | |
| ܘܐܬܡܠܝܘ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܘܐܩܦܘ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܡܠܠܘ ܒܠܫܢ ܠܫܢ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܝܗܒ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܡܡܠܠܘ | καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν πάντες Πνεύματος Ἁγίου, καὶ ἤρξαντο λαλεῖν ἑτέραις γλώσσαις καθὼς τὸ Πνεῦμα ἐδίδου ἀποφθέγγεσθαι αὐτοῖς. | 4 | And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. | وَٱمْتَلَأَ ٱلْجَمِيعُ مِنَ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ، وَٱبْتَدَأُوا يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِأَلْسِنَةٍ أُخْرَى كَمَا أَعْطَاهُمُ ٱلرُّوحُ أَنْ يَنْطِقُوا. | |
| ܐܝܬ ܗܘܘ ܕܝܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܕܥܡܪܝܢ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܕܕܚܠܝܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܡܢ ܟܠ ܥܡܡܐ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܫܡܝܐ | Ἦσαν δὲ εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ κατοικοῦντες Ἰουδαῖοι, ἄνδρες εὐλαβεῖς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἔθνους τῶν ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν· | 5 | And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. | وَكَانَ يَهُودٌ رِجَالٌ أَتْقِيَاءُ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ تَحْتَ ٱلسَّمَاءِ سَاكِنِينَ فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܐ ܩܠܐ ܗܘ ܟܢܫ ܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ ܘܐܫܬܓܫ ܡܛܠ ܕܫܡܥ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܕܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܠܫܢܝܗܘܢ | γενομένης δὲ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης συνῆλθεν τὸ πλῆθος καὶ συνεχύθη, ὅτι ἤκουον εἷς ἕκαστος τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ λαλούντων αὐτῶν. | 6 | Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language. {was...: Gr. voice was made confounded: or, troubled in mind} | فَلَمَّا صَارَ هَذَا ٱلصَّوْتُ، ٱجْتَمَعَ ٱلْجُمْهُورُ وَتَحَيَّرُوا، لِأَنَّ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ كَانَ يَسْمَعُهُمْ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِلُغَتِهِ. | |
| ܬܗܝܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܘܡܬܕܡܪܝܢ ܟܕ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܚܕ ܠܚܕ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܠܐ ܗܐ ܓܠܝܠܝܐ ܐܢܘܢ | ἐξίσταντο δὲ καὶ ἐθαύμαζον λέγοντες Οὐχὶ ἰδοὺ πάντες οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ λαλοῦντες Γαλιλαῖοι; | 7 | And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? | فَبُهِتَ ٱلْجَمِيعُ وَتَعَجَّبُوا قَائِلِينَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: «أَتُرَى لَيْسَ جَمِيعُ هَؤُلَاءِ ٱلْمُتَكَلِّمِينَ جَلِيلِيِّينَ؟ | |
| ܐܝܟܢܐ ܚܢܢ ܫܡܥܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܠܫܢܗ ܕܒܗ ܝܠܝܕܝܢ ܚܢܢ | καὶ πῶς ἡμεῖς ἀκούομεν ἕκαστος τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ ἡμῶν ἐν ᾗ ἐγεννήθημεν, | 8 | And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? | فَكَيْفَ نَسْمَعُ نَحْنُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنَّا لُغَتَهُ ٱلَّتِي وُلِدَ فِيهَا؟ | |
| ܦܪܬܘܝܐ ܘܡܕܝܐ ܘܐܠܢܝܐ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܡܪܝܢ ܒܝܬ-ܢܗܪܝܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܩܦܘܕܩܝܐ ܘܕܡܢ ܐܬܪܐ ܕܦܢܛܘܣ ܘܕܐܣܝܐ | Πάρθοι καὶ Μῆδοι καὶ Ἐλαμεῖται, καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν, Ἰουδαίαν τε καὶ Καππαδοκίαν, Πόντον καὶ τὴν Ἀσίαν, | 9 | Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, | فَرْتِيُّونَ وَمَادِيُّونَ وَعِيلَامِيُّونَ، وَٱلسَّاكِنُونَ مَا بَيْنَ ٱلنَّهْرَيْنِ، وَٱلْيَهُودِيَّةَ وَكَبَّدُوكِيَّةَ وَبُنْتُسَ وَأَسِيَّا | |
| ܘܕܡܢ ܐܬܪܐ ܕܦܪܘܓܝܐ ܘܕܦܡܦܘܠܝܐ ܘܕܡܨܪܝܢ ܘܕܐܬܪܘܬܐ ܕܠܘܒܐ ܕܩܪܝܒܝܢ ܠܩܘܪܝܢܐ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܘ ܡܢ ܪܗܘܡܐ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܓܝܘܪܐ | Φρυγίαν τε καὶ Παμφυλίαν, Αἴγυπτον καὶ τὰ μέρη τῆς Λιβύης τῆς κατὰ Κυρήνην, καὶ οἱ ἐπιδημοῦντες Ῥωμαῖοι, | 10 | Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, | وَفَرِيجِيَّةَ وَبَمْفِيلِيَّةَ وَمِصْرَ، وَنَوَاحِيَ لِيبِيَّةَ ٱلَّتِي نَحْوَ ٱلْقَيْرَوَانِ، وَٱلرُّومَانِيُّونَ ٱلْمُسْتَوْطِنُونَ يَهُودٌ وَدُخَلَاءُ، | |
| ܘܕܡܢ ܩܪܛܐ ܘܥܪܒܝܐ ܗܐ ܫܡܥܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܕܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܒܠܫܢܝܢ ܕܝܠܢ ܬܕܡܪܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | Ἰουδαῖοί τε καὶ προσήλυτοι, Κρῆτες καὶ Ἄραβες, ἀκούομεν λαλούντων αὐτῶν ταῖς ἡμετέραις γλώσσαις τὰ μεγαλεῖα τοῦ Θεοῦ; | 11 | Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. | كِرِيتِيُّونَ وَعَرَبٌ، نَسْمَعُهُمْ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِأَلْسِنَتِنَا بِعَظَائِمِ ٱللهِ!». | |
| ܡܬܕܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܘܬܘܝܪܝܢ ܟܕ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܚܕ ܠܚܕ ܕܡܢܐ ܗܝ ܗܕܐ ܨܒܘܬܐ | ἐξίσταντο δὲ πάντες καὶ διηποροῦντο, ἄλλος πρὸς ἄλλον λέγοντες Τί θέλει τοῦτο εἶναι; | 12 | And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this? | فَتَحَيَّرَ ٱلْجَمِيعُ وَٱرْتَابُوا قَائِلِينَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: «مَا عَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا؟». | |
| ܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܡܝܩܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܗܘܢ ܟܕ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܐܪܝܬܐ ܐܫܬܝܘ ܘܪܘܝܘ | ἕτεροι δὲ διαχλευάζοντες ἔλεγον ὅτι Γλεύκους μεμεστωμένοι εἰσίν. | 13 | Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine. | وَكَانَ آخَرُونَ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ قَائِلِينَ: «إِنَّهُمْ قَدِ ٱمْتَلَأُوا سُلَافَةً». | |
| ܒܬܪܟܢ ܩܡ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܥܡ ܚܕܥܣܪ ܫܠܝܚܝܢ ܘܐܪܝܡ ܩܠܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܥܡܪܝܢ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܗܕܐ ܬܬܝܕܥ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܨܘܬܘ ܡܠܝ | Σταθεὶς δὲ ὁ Πέτρος σὺν τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἐπῆρεν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπεφθέγξατο αὐτοῖς Ἄνδρες Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες Ἱερουσαλὴμ πάντες, τοῦτο ὑμῖν γνωστὸν ἔστω, καὶ ἐνωτίσασθε τὰ ῥήματά μου. | 14 | But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all {ye} that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: | فَوَقَفَ بُطْرُسُ مَعَ ٱلْأَحَدَ عَشَرَ وَرَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْيَهُودُ وَٱلسَّاكِنُونَ فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ أَجْمَعُونَ، لِيَكُنْ هَذَا مَعْلُومًا عِنْدَكُمْ وَأَصْغُوا إِلَى كَلَامِي، | |
| ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܣܒܪܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܪܘܝܢ ܕܗܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܫܐ ܬܠܬ ܐܢܝܢ ܫܥܝܢ | οὐ γὰρ ὡς ὑμεῖς ὑπολαμβάνετε οὗτοι μεθύουσιν, ἔστιν γὰρ ὥρα τρίτη τῆς ἡμέρας, | 15 | For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is {but} the third hour of the day. | لِأَنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ لَيْسُوا سُكَارَى كَمَا أَنْتُمْ تَظُنُّونَ، لِأَنَّهَا ٱلسَّاعَةُ ٱلثَّالِثَةُ مِنَ ٱلنَّهَارِ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܗܕܐ ܗܝ ܕܐܡܝܪܐ ܒܝܘܐܝܠ ܢܒܝܐ | ἀλλὰ τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ εἰρημένον διὰ τοῦ προφήτου Ἰωήλ | 16 | But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; | بَلْ هَذَا مَا قِيلَ بِيُوئِيلَ ٱلنَّبِيِّ: | |
| ܢܗܘܐ ܒܝܘܡܬܐ ܐܚܪܝܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܫܘܕ ܪܘܚܝ ܥܠ ܟܠ ܒܣܪ ܘܢܬܢܒܘܢ ܒܢܝܟܘܢ ܘܒܢܬܟܘܢ ܘܓܕܘܕܝܟܘܢ ܚܙܘܢܐ ܢܚܙܘܢ ܘܩܫܝܫܝܟܘܢ ܚܠܡܐ ܢܚܠܡܘܢ | Καὶ ἔσται ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις, λέγει ὁ Θεός, ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματός μου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες ὑμῶν, καὶ οἱ νεανίσκοι ὑμῶν ὁράσεις ὄψονται, καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ὑμῶν ἐνυπνίοις ἐνυπνιασθήσονται· | 17 | And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: | يَقُولُ ٱللهُ: وَيَكُونُ فِي ٱلْأَيَّامِ ٱلْأَخِيرَةِ أَنِّي أَسْكُبُ مِنْ رُوحِي عَلَى كُلِّ بَشَرٍ، فَيَتَنَبَّأُ بَنُوكُمْ وَبَنَاتُكُمْ، وَيَرَى شَبَابُكُمْ رُؤًى وَيَحْلُمُ شُيُوخُكُمْ أَحْلَامًا. | |
| ܘܥܠ ܥܒܕܝ ܘܥܠ ܐܡܗܬܝ ܐܫܘܕ ܪܘܚܝ ܒܝܘܡܬܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܘܢܬܢܒܘܢ | καίγε ἐπὶ τοὺς δούλους μου καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς δούλας μου ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματός μου, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν. | 18 | And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy: | وَعَلَى عَبِيدِي أَيْضًا وَإِمَائِي أَسْكُبُ مِنْ رُوحِي فِي تِلْكَ ٱلْأَيَّامِ فَيَتَنَبَّأُونَ. | |
| ܘܐܬܠ ܐܬܘܬܐ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܘܓܒܪܘܬܐ ܥܠ ܐܪܥܐ ܕܡܐ ܘܢܘܪܐ ܘܥܛܪܐ ܕܬܢܢܐ | καὶ δώσω τέρατα ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἄνω καὶ σημεῖα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κάτω, αἷμα καὶ πῦρ καὶ ἀτμίδα καπνοῦ. | 19 | And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: | وَأُعْطِي عَجَائِبَ فِي ٱلسَّمَاءِ مِنْ فَوْقُ وَآيَاتٍ عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ مِنْ أَسْفَلُ: دَمًا وَنَارًا وَبُخَارَ دُخَانٍ. | |
| ܫܡܫܐ ܢܬܚܠܦ ܒܥܡܛܢܐ ܘܣܗܪܐ ܒܕܡܐ ܥܕܠܐ ܢܐܬܐ ܝܘܡܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܪܒܐ ܘܕܚܝܠܐ | ὁ ἥλιος μεταστραφήσεται εἰς σκότος καὶ ἡ σελήνη εἰς αἷμα, πρὶν ἐλθεῖν ἡμέραν Κυρίου τὴν μεγάλην καὶ ἐπιφανῆ. | 20 | The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come: | تَتَحَوَّلُ ٱلشَّمْسُ إِلَى ظُلْمَةٍ وَٱلْقَمَرُ إِلَى دَمٍ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَجِيءَ يَوْمُ ٱلرَّبِّ ٱلْعَظِيمُ ٱلشَّهِيرُ. | |
| ܘܢܗܘܐ ܟܠ ܕܢܩܪܐ ܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܢܚܐ | καὶ ἔσται πᾶς ὃς ἐὰν ἐπικαλέσηται τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου σωθήσεται. | 21 | And it shall come to pass, {that} whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. | وَيَكُونُ كُلُّ مَنْ يَدْعُو بِٱسْمِ ٱلرَّبِّ يَخْلُصُ. | |
| ܓܒܪܐ ܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܫܡܥܘ ܡܠܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܢܨܪܝܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܒܚܝܠܐ ܘܒܐܬܘܬܐ ܘܒܓܒܪܘܬܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܥܒܕ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܒܐܝܕܗ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ | Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλεῖται, ἀκούσατε τοὺς λόγους τούτους· Ἰησοῦν τὸν Ναζωραῖον, ἄνδρα ἀποδεδειγμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς ὑμᾶς δυνάμεσι καὶ τέρασι καὶ σημείοις, οἷς ἐποίησεν δι’ αὐτοῦ ὁ Θεὸς ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν, καθὼς αὐτοὶ οἴδατε, | 22 | Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know: | «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِسْرَائِيلِيُّونَ ٱسْمَعُوا هَذِهِ ٱلْأَقْوَالَ: يَسُوعُ ٱلنَّاصِرِيُّ رَجُلٌ قَدْ تَبَرْهَنَ لَكُمْ مِنْ قِبَلِ ٱللهِ بِقُوَّاتٍ وَعَجَائِبَ وَآيَاتٍ صَنَعَهَا ٱللهُ بِيَدِهِ فِي وَسْطِكُمْ، كَمَا أَنْتُمْ أَيْضًا تَعْلَمُونَ. | |
| ܠܗܢܐ ܕܦܪܝܫ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܠܗܕܐ ܒܡܩܕܡܘܬ ܝܕܥܬܗ ܘܒܨܒܝܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܫܠܡܬܘܢܝܗܝ ܒܐܝܕܝ ܪܫܝܥܐ ܘܙܩܦܬܘܢ ܘܩܛܠܬܘܢ | τοῦτον τῇ ὡρισμένῃ βουλῇ καὶ προγνώσει τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔκδοτον διὰ χειρὸς ἀνόμων προσπήξαντες ἀνείλατε, | 23 | Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: | هَذَا أَخَذْتُمُوهُ مُسَلَّمًا بِمَشُورَةِ ٱللهِ ٱلْمَحْتُومَةِ وَعِلْمِهِ ٱلسَّابِقِ، وَبِأَيْدِي أَثَمَةٍ صَلَبْتُمُوهُ وَقَتَلْتُمُوهُ. | |
| ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܩܝܡܗ ܘܫܪܐ ܚܒܠܝܗ ܕܫܝܘܠ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܐ ܗܘܬ ܕܢܬܬܚܕ ܒܗ ܒܫܝܘܠ | ὃν ὁ Θεὸς ἀνέστησεν λύσας τὰς ὠδῖνας τοῦ θανάτου, καθότι οὐκ ἦν δυνατὸν κρατεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ. | 24 | Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. | اَلَّذِي أَقَامَهُ ٱللهُ نَاقِضًا أَوْجَاعَ ٱلْمَوْتِ، إِذْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مُمْكِنًا أَنْ يُمْسَكَ مِنْهُ. | |
| ܕܘܝܕ ܓܝܪ ܐܡܪ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܡܩܕܡ ܗܘܝܬ ܚܙܐ ܠܡܪܝ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܕܥܠ ܝܡܝܢܝ ܗܘ ܕܠܐ ܐܙܘܥ | Δαυεὶδ γὰρ λέγει εἰς αὐτόν Προορώμην τὸν Κύριον ἐνώπιόν μου διὰ παντός, ὅτι ἐκ δεξιῶν μού ἐστιν, ἵνα μὴ σαλευθῶ. | 25 | For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved: | لِأَنَّ دَاوُدَ يَقُولُ فِيهِ: كُنْتُ أَرَى ٱلرَّبَّ أَمَامِي فِي كُلِّ حِينٍ، أَنَّهُ عَنْ يَمِينِي، لِكَيْ لَا أَتَزَعْزَعَ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܬܒܣܡ ܠܒܝ ܘܪܘܙܬ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܝ ܘܐܦ ܦܓܪܝ ܢܓܢ ܥܠ ܣܒܪܐ | διὰ τοῦτο ηὐφράνθη μου ἡ καρδία καὶ ἠγαλλιάσατο ἡ γλῶσσά μου, ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἡ σάρξ μου κατασκηνώσει ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι, | 26 | Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope: | لِذَلِكَ سُرَّ قَلْبِي وَتَهَلَّلَ لِسَانِي. حَتَّى جَسَدِي أَيْضًا سَيَسْكُنُ عَلَى رَجَاءٍ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܫܒܩ ܐܢܬ ܠܢܦܫܝ ܒܫܝܘܠ ܘܠܐ ܝܗܒ ܐܢܬ ܠܚܣܝܟ ܕܢܚܙܐ ܚܒܠܐ | ὅτι οὐκ ἐνκαταλείψεις τὴν ψυχήν μου εἰς Ἅιδην οὐδὲ δώσεις τὸν Ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν. | 27 | Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. | لِأَنَّكَ لَنْ تَتْرُكَ نَفْسِي فِي ٱلْهَاوِيَةِ وَلَا تَدَعَ قُدُّوسَكَ يَرَى فَسَادًا. | |
| ܓܠܝܬ ܠܝ ܐܘܪܚܐ ܕܚܝܐ ܬܡܠܝܢܝ ܒܣܝܡܘܬܐ ܥܡ ܦܪܨܘܦܟ | ἐγνώρισάς μοι ὁδοὺς ζωῆς, πληρώσεις με εὐφροσύνης μετὰ τοῦ προσώπου σου. | 28 | Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. | عَرَّفْتَنِي سُبُلَ ٱلْحَيَاةِ وَسَتَمْلَأُنِي سُرُورًا مَعَ وَجْهِكَ. | |
| ܓܒܪܐ ܐܚܝܢ ܡܦܣ ܠܡܐܡܪ ܥܝܢ ܒܓܠܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܥܠ ܪܝܫ ܐܒܗܬܐ ܕܘܝܕ ܕܡܝܬ ܘܐܦ ܐܬܩܒܪ ܘܒܝܬ ܩܒܘܪܗ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܠܘܬܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܝܘܡܢܐ | Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἐξὸν εἰπεῖν μετὰ παρρησίας πρὸς ὑμᾶς περὶ τοῦ πατριάρχου Δαυείδ, ὅτι καὶ ἐτελεύτησεν καὶ ἐτάφη, καὶ τὸ μνῆμα αὐτοῦ ἔστιν ἐν ἡμῖν ἄχρι τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. | 29 | Men {and} brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day. {let me: or, I may} | أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، يَسُوغُ أَنْ يُقَالَ لَكُمْ جِهَارًا عَنْ رَئِيسِ ٱلْآبَاءِ دَاوُدَ إِنَّهُ مَاتَ وَدُفِنَ، وَقَبْرُهُ عِنْدَنَا حَتَّى هَذَا ٱلْيَوْمِ. | |
| ܢܒܝܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܘܝܕܥ ܗܘܐ ܕܡܘܡܬܐ ܝܡܐ ܠܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܡܢ ܦܐܪܐ ܕܟܪܣܟ ܐܘܬܒ ܥܠ ܟܘܪܣܝܟ | προφήτης οὖν ὑπάρχων καὶ εἰδὼς ὅτι ὅρκῳ ὤμοσεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ καθίσαι ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ, | 30 | Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne; | فَإِذْ كَانَ نَبِيًّا، وَعَلِمَ أَنَّ ٱللهَ حَلَفَ لَهُ بِقَسَمٍ أَنَّهُ مِنْ ثَمَرَةِ صُلْبِهِ يُقِيمُ ٱلْمَسِيحَ حَسَبَ ٱلْجَسَدِ لِيَجْلِسَ عَلَى كُرْسِيِّهِ، | |
| ܘܩܕܡ ܚܙܐ ܘܡܠܠ ܥܠ ܩܝܡܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܠܐ ܐܫܬܒܩ ܒܫܝܘܠ ܐܦܠܐ ܦܓܪܗ ܚܙܐ ܚܒܠܐ | προϊδὼν ἐλάλησεν περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅτι οὔτε ἐνκατελείφθη εἰς Ἅιδην οὔτε ἡ σὰρξ αὐτοῦ εἶδεν διαφθοράν. | 31 | He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. | سَبَقَ فَرَأَى وَتَكَلَّمَ عَنْ قِيَامَةِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، أَنَّهُ لَمْ تُتْرَكْ نَفْسُهُ فِي ٱلْهَاوِيَةِ وَلَا رَأَى جَسَدُهُ فَسَادًا. | |
| ܠܗܢܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܐܩܝܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܚܢܢ ܟܠܢ ܣܗܕܘܗܝ | τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀνέστησεν ὁ Θεός, οὗ πάντες ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν μάρτυρες· | 32 | This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. | فَيَسُوعُ هَذَا أَقَامَهُ ٱللهُ، وَنَحْنُ جَمِيعًا شُهُودٌ لِذَلِكَ. | |
| ܘܗܘܝܘ ܕܒܝܡܝܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܬܬܪܝܡ ܘܢܣܒ ܡܢ ܐܒܐ ܫܘܘܕܝܐ ܕܥܠ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܘܐܫܕ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܕܗܐ ܚܙܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܫܡܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ | τῇ δεξιᾷ οὖν τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑψωθεὶς τήν τε ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου λαβὼν παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐξέχεεν τοῦτο ὃ ὑμεῖς καὶ βλέπετε καὶ ἀκούετε. | 33 | Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. | وَإِذِ ٱرْتَفَعَ بِيَمِينِ ٱللهِ، وَأَخَذَ مَوْعِدَ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ مِنَ ٱلْآبِ، سَكَبَ هَذَا ٱلَّذِي أَنْتُمُ ٱلْآنَ تُبْصِرُونَهُ وَتَسْمَعُونَهُ. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܘܝܕ ܣܠܩ ܠܫܡܝܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܗܘ ܐܡܪ ܕܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܠܡܪܝ ܬܒ ܠܟ ܡܢ ܝܡܝܢܝ | οὐ γὰρ Δαυεὶδ ἀνέβη εἰς τοὺς οὐρανούς, λέγει δὲ αὐτός Εἶπεν Κύριος τῷ Κυρίῳ μου Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, | 34 | For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, | لِأَنَّ دَاوُدَ لَمْ يَصْعَدْ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَاوَاتِ. وَهُوَ نَفْسُهُ يَقُولُ: قَالَ ٱلرَّبُّ لِرَبِّي: ٱجْلِسْ عَنْ يَمِينِي | |
| ܥܕܡܐ ܕܐܣܝܡ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܝܟ ܟܘܒܫܐ ܠܪܓܠܝܟ | ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. | 35 | Until I make thy foes thy footstool. | حَتَّى أَضَعَ أَعْدَاءَكَ مَوْطِئًا لِقَدَمَيْكَ. | |
| ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܗܟܝܠ ܢܕܥ ܟܠܗ ܒܝܬ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܘܡܫܝܚܐ ܥܒܕܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܗܢܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܙܩܦܬܘܢ | ἀσφαλῶς οὖν γινωσκέτω πᾶς οἶκος Ἰσραὴλ ὅτι καὶ Κύριον αὐτὸν καὶ Χριστὸν ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεός, τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν ὃν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε. | 36 | Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. | فَلْيَعْلَمْ يَقِينًا جَمِيعُ بَيْتِ إِسْرَائِيلَ أَنَّ ٱللهَ جَعَلَ يَسُوعَ هَذَا، ٱلَّذِي صَلَبْتُمُوهُ أَنْتُمْ، رَبًّا وَمَسِيحًا». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܘ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܬܓܢܚܘ ܒܠܒܗܘܢ ܘܐܡܪܘ ܠܫܡܥܘܢ ܘܠܫܪܟܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܡܢܐ ܢܥܒܕ ܐܚܝܢ | Ἀκούσαντες δὲ κατενύγησαν τὴν καρδίαν, εἶπόν τε πρὸς τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἀποστόλους Τί ποιήσωμεν, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί; | 37 | Now when they heard {this}, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men {and} brethren, what shall we do? | فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا نُخِسُوا فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ، وَقَالُوا لِبُطْرُسَ وَلِسَائِرِ ٱلرُّسُلِ: «مَاذَا نَصْنَعُ أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ؟». | |
| ܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܬܘܒܘ ܘܥܡܕܘ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܠܫܘܒܩܢ ܚܛܗܐ ܕܬܩܒܠܘܢ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ | Πέτρος δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς Μετανοήσατε, καὶ βαπτισθήτω ἕκαστος ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ λήμψεσθε τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος. | 38 | Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. | فَقَالَ لَهُمْ بُطْرُسُ: «تُوبُوا وَلْيَعْتَمِدْ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى ٱسْمِ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ لِغُفْرَانِ ٱلْخَطَايَا، فَتَقْبَلُوا عَطِيَّةَ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ. | |
| ܠܟܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܗܘܐ ܫܘܘܕܝܐ ܘܠܒܢܝܟܘܢ ܘܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܪܚܝܩܝܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܢܩܪܐ ܐܢܘܢ | ὑμῖν γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ἐπαγγελία καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς εἰς μακρὰν, ὅσους ἂν προσκαλέσηται Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν. | 39 | For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, {even} as many as the Lord our God shall call. | لِأَنَّ ٱلْمَوْعِدَ هُوَ لَكُمْ وَلِأَوْلَادِكُمْ وَلِكُلِّ ٱلَّذِينَ عَلَى بُعْدٍ، كُلِّ مَنْ يَدْعُوهُ ٱلرَّبُّ إِلَهُنَا». | |
| ܘܒܡܠܐ ܐܚܪܢܝܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܡܣܗܕ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܘܒܥܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܚܝܘ ܡܢ ܫܪܒܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܡܥܩܡܬܐ | ἑτέροις τε λόγοις πλείοσιν διεμαρτύρατο, καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτοὺς λέγων Σώθητε ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς τῆς σκολιᾶς ταύτης. | 40 | And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation. | وَبِأَقْوَالٍ أُخَرَ كَثِيرَةٍ كَانَ يَشْهَدُ لَهُمْ وَيَعِظُهُمْ قَائِلًا: «ٱخْلُصُوا مِنْ هَذَا ٱلْجِيلِ ٱلْمُلْتَوِي». | |
| ܘܐܢܫܝܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܥܬܝܕܐܝܬ ܩܒܠܘ ܡܠܬܗ ܘܗܝܡܢܘ ܘܥܡܕܘ ܘܐܬܬܘܣܦܘ ܒܗܘ ܝܘܡܐ ܐܝܟ ܬܠܬܐ ܐܠܦܝܢ ܢܦܫܢ | οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀποδεξάμενοι τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ ἐβαπτίσθησαν, καὶ προσετέθησαν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ψυχαὶ ὡσεὶ τρισχίλιαι· | 41 | Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added {unto them} about three thousand souls. | فَقَبِلُوا كَلَامَهُ بِفَرَحٍ، وَٱعْتَمَدُوا، وَٱنْضَمَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ٱلْيَوْمِ نَحْوُ ثَلَاثَةِ آلَافِ نَفْسٍ. | |
| ܘܐܡܝܢܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܡܫܬܘܬܦܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܨܠܘܬܐ ܘܒܩܨܝܐ ܕܐܘܟܪܣܛܝܐ | ἦσαν δὲ προσκαρτεροῦντες τῇ διδαχῇ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῇ κοινωνίᾳ, τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου καὶ ταῖς προσευχαῖς. | 42 | And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. | وَكَانُوا يُواظِبُونَ عَلَى تَعْلِيمِ ٱلرُّسُلِ، وَٱلشَّرِكَةِ، وَكَسْرِ ٱلْخُبْزِ، وَٱلصَّلَوَاتِ. | |
| ܘܗܘܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܕܚܠܬܐ ܠܟܠ ܢܦܫ ܘܐܬܘܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܘܓܒܪܘܬܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܗܘܝ ܒܝܕ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ | Ἐγίνετο δὲ πάσῃ ψυχῇ φόβος· πολλά δὲ τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα διὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐγίνετο. | 43 | And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. | وَصَارَ خَوْفٌ فِي كُلِّ نَفْسٍ. وَكَانَتْ عَجَائِبُ وَآيَاتٌ كَثِيرَةٌ تُجْرَى عَلَى أَيْدِي ٱلرُّسُلِ. | |
| ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܝܡܢܘ ܗܘܘ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܗܘܘ ܘܟܠܡܕܡ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܓܘܐ ܗܘܐ | πάντες δὲ οἱ πιστεύσαντες ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ εἶχον ἅπαντα κοινά, | 44 | And all that believed were together, and had all things common; | وَجَمِيعُ ٱلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كَانُوا مَعًا، وَكَانَ عِنْدَهُمْ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مُشْتَرَكًا. | |
| ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܩܢܝܢܐ ܡܙܒܢܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܘܡܦܠܓܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܐܝܟ ܡܕܡ ܕܣܢܝܩ ܗܘܐ | καὶ τὰ κτήματα καὶ τὰς ὑπάρξεις ἐπίπρασκον καὶ διεμέριζον αὐτὰ πᾶσιν, καθότι ἄν τις χρείαν εἶχεν. | 45 | And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all {men}, as every man had need. | وَٱلْأَمْلَاكُ وَٱلْمُقْتَنَيَاتُ كَانُوا يَبِيعُونَهَا وَيَقْسِمُونَهَا بَيْنَ ٱلْجَمِيعِ، كَمَا يَكُونُ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ ٱحْتِيَاجٌ. | |
| ܘܟܠܝܘܡ ܐܡܝܢܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܗܝܟܠܐ ܒܚܕܐ ܢܦܫ ܘܒܒܝܬܐ ܩܨܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܦܪܝܣܬܐ ܘܡܩܒܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܣܝܒܪܬܐ ܟܕ ܪܘܙܝܢ ܘܒܒܪܝܪܘܬܐ ܕܠܒܗܘܢ | καθ’ ἡμέραν τε προσκαρτεροῦντες ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, κλῶντές τε κατ’ οἶκον ἄρτον, μετελάμβανον τροφῆς ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει καὶ ἀφελότητι καρδίας, | 46 | And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, {from...: or, at home} | وَكَانُوا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ يُواظِبُونَ فِي ٱلْهَيْكَلِ بِنَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ. وَإِذْ هُمْ يَكْسِرُونَ ٱلْخُبْزَ فِي ٱلْبُيُوتِ، كَانُوا يَتَنَاوَلُونَ ٱلطَّعَامَ بِٱبْتِهَاجٍ وَبَسَاطَةِ قَلْبٍ، | |
| ܡܫܒܚܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܟܕ ܝܗܝܒܝܢ ܒܪܚܡܐ ܩܕܡ ܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ ܘܡܪܢ ܡܘܣܦ ܗܘܐ ܟܠܝܘܡ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܐܝܢ ܒܥܕܬܐ | αἰνοῦντες τὸν Θεὸν καὶ ἔχοντες χάριν πρὸς ὅλον τὸν λαόν. ὁ δὲ Κύριος προσετίθει τοὺς σῳζομένους καθ’ ἡμέραν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό. | 47 | Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved. | مُسَبِّحِينَ ٱللهَ، وَلَهُمْ نِعْمَةٌ لَدَى جَمِيعِ ٱلشَّعْبِ. وَكَانَ ٱلرَّبُّ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ يَضُمُّ إِلَى ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَخْلُصُونَ. |
3
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 3
Acts — Chapter 3
| ܘܗܘܐ ܕܟܕ ܣܠܩܝܢ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܘܝܘܚܢܢ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܠܗܝܟܠܐ ܒܥܕܢܐ ܕܨܠܘܬܐ ܕܬܫܥ ܫܥܝܢ | Πέτρος δὲ καὶ Ἰωάνης ἀνέβαινον εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἐπὶ τὴν ὥραν τῆς προσευχῆς τὴν ἐνάτην. | 1 | Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, {being} the ninth {hour}. | وَصَعِدَ بُطْرُسُ وَيُوحَنَّا مَعًا إِلَى ٱلْهَيْكَلِ فِي سَاعَةِ ٱلصَّلَاةِ ٱلتَّاسِعَةِ. | |
| ܘܗܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܚܓܝܪܐ ܕܡܢ ܟܪܣ ܐܡܗ ܫܩܝܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܐܢܫܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܥܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܝܬܝܢ ܘܣܝܡܝܢ ܠܗ ܒܬܪܥܐ ܕܗܝܟܠܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܫܦܝܪܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܫܐܠ ܙܕܩܬܐ ܡܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܥܐܠܝܢ ܠܗܝܟܠܐ | καί τις ἀνὴρ χωλὸς ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχων ἐβαστάζετο, ὃν ἐτίθουν καθ’ ἡμέραν πρὸς τὴν θύραν τοῦ ἱεροῦ τὴν λεγομένην Ὡραίαν τοῦ αἰτεῖν ἐλεημοσύνην παρὰ τῶν εἰσπορευομένων εἰς τὸ ἱερόν· | 2 | And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple; | وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ أَعْرَجُ مِنْ بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ يُحْمَلُ، كَانُوا يَضَعُونَهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ عِنْدَ بَابِ ٱلْهَيْكَلِ ٱلَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ «ٱلْجَمِيلُ» لِيَسْأَلَ صَدَقَةً مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْخُلُونَ ٱلْهَيْكَلَ. | |
| ܗܢܐ ܟܕ ܚܙܐ ܠܫܡܥܘܢ ܘܠܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܥܐܠܝܢ ܠܗܝܟܠܐ ܒܥܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܕܢܬܠܘܢ ܠܗ ܙܕܩܬܐ | ὃς ἰδὼν Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάνην μέλλοντας εἰσιέναι εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἠρώτα ἐλεημοσύνην λαβεῖν. | 3 | Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms. | فَهَذَا لَمَّا رَأَى بُطْرُسَ وَيُوحَنَّا مُزْمِعَيْنِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَا ٱلْهَيْكَلَ، سَأَلَ لِيَأْخُذَ صَدَقَةً. | |
| ܘܚܪܘ ܒܗ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܘܝܘܚܢܢ ܘܐܡܪܘ ܠܗ ܚܘܪ ܒܢ | ἀτενίσας δὲ Πέτρος εἰς αὐτὸν σὺν τῷ Ἰωάνῃ εἶπεν Βλέψον εἰς ἡμᾶς. | 4 | And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us. | فَتَفَرَّسَ فِيهِ بُطْرُسُ مَعَ يُوحَنَّا، وَقَالَ: «ٱنْظُرْ إِلَيْنَا!». | |
| ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܚܪ ܒܗܘܢ ܟܕ ܣܒܪ ܗܘܐ ܠܡܣܒ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܡܕܡ | ὁ δὲ ἐπεῖχεν αὐτοῖς προσδοκῶν τι παρ’ αὐτῶν λαβεῖν. | 5 | And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them. | فَلَاحَظَهُمَا مُنْتَظِرًا أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْهُمَا شَيْئًا. | |
| ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܗܒܐ ܘܣܐܡܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܝ ܐܠܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܝܗܒ ܐܢܐ ܠܟ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܢܨܪܝܐ ܩܘܡ ܗܠܟ | εἶπεν δὲ Πέτρος Ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον οὐχ ὑπάρχει μοι· ὃ δὲ ἔχω, τοῦτό σοι δίδωμι· ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου περιπάτει. | 6 | Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. | فَقَالَ بُطْرُسُ: «لَيْسَ لِي فِضَّةٌ وَلَا ذَهَبٌ، وَلَكِنِ ٱلَّذِي لِي فَإِيَّاهُ أُعْطِيكَ: بِٱسْمِ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ ٱلنَّاصِرِيِّ قُمْ وَٱمْشِ!». | |
| ܘܐܚܕܗ ܒܐܝܕܗ ܕܝܡܝܢܐ ܘܐܩܝܡܗ ܘܒܗ ܒܫܥܬܐ ܫܪ ܪܓܠܘܗܝ ܘܥܩܒܘܗܝ | καὶ πιάσας αὐτὸν τῆς δεξιᾶς χειρὸς ἤγειρεν αὐτόν· παραχρῆμα δὲ ἐστερεώθησαν αἱ βάσεις αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ σφυδρά, | 7 | And he took him by the right hand, and lifted {him} up: and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength. | وَأَمْسَكَهُ بِيَدِهِ ٱلْيُمْنَى وَأَقَامَهُ، فَفِي ٱلْحَالِ تَشَدَّدَتْ رِجْلَاهُ وَكَعْبَاهُ، | |
| ܘܫܘܪ ܩܡ ܘܗܠܟ ܘܥܠ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܠܗܝܟܠܐ ܟܕ ܡܗܠܟ ܘܡܫܘܪ ܘܡܫܒܚ ܠܐܠܗܐ | καὶ ἐξαλλόμενος ἔστη καὶ περιεπάτει, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν σὺν αὐτοῖς εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν περιπατῶν καὶ ἁλλόμενος καὶ αἰνῶν τὸν Θεόν. | 8 | And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. | فَوَثَبَ وَوَقَفَ وَصَارَ يَمْشِي، وَدَخَلَ مَعَهُمَا إِلَى ٱلْهَيْكَلِ وَهُوَ يَمْشِي وَيَطْفُرُ وَيُسَبِّحُ ٱللهَ. | |
| ܘܚܙܐܘܗܝ ܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ ܟܕ ܡܗܠܟ ܘܡܫܒܚ ܠܐܠܗܐ | καὶ εἶδεν πᾶς ὁ λαὸς αὐτὸν περιπατοῦντα καὶ αἰνοῦντα τὸν Θεόν· | 9 | And all the people saw him walking and praising God: | وَأَبْصَرَهُ جَمِيعُ ٱلشَّعْبِ وَهُوَ يَمْشِي وَيُسَبِّحُ ٱللهَ. | |
| ܘܐܫܬܘܕܥܘ ܕܗܘܝܘ ܗܘ ܚܕܘܪܐ ܕܝܬܒ ܗܘܐ ܟܠܝܘܡ ܘܫܐܠ ܙܕܩܬܐ ܥܠ ܬܪܥܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܫܦܝܪܐ ܘܐܬܡܠܝܘ ܬܡܗܐ ܘܕܘܡܪܐ ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܗܘܐ | ἐπεγίνωσκον δὲ αὐτὸν, ὅτι οὗτος ἦν ὁ πρὸς τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῇ Ὡραίᾳ Πύλῃ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν θάμβους καὶ ἐκστάσεως ἐπὶ τῷ συμβεβηκότι αὐτῷ. | 10 | And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him. | وَعَرَفُوهُ أَنَّهُ هُوَ ٱلَّذِي كَانَ يَجْلِسُ لِأَجْلِ ٱلصَّدَقَةِ عَلَى بَابِ ٱلْهَيْكَلِ ٱلْجَمِيلِ، فَٱمْتَلَأُوا دَهْشَةً وَحَيْرَةً مِمَّا حَدَثَ لَهُ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܚܝܕ ܗܘܐ ܠܫܡܥܘܢ ܘܠܝܘܚܢܢ ܪܗܛ ܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ ܟܕ ܬܗܝܪ ܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܠܐܣܛܘܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܕܫܠܝܡܘܢ | Κρατοῦντος δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τὸν Ἰωάνην συνέδραμεν πᾶς ὁ λαὸς πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τῇ στοᾷ τῇ καλουμένῃ Σολομῶντος ἔκθαμβοι. | 11 | And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. | وَبَيْنَمَا كَانَ ٱلرَّجُلُ ٱلْأَعْرَجُ ٱلَّذِي شُفِيَ مُتَمَسِّكًا بِبُطْرُسَ وَيُوحَنَّا، تَرَاكَضَ إِلَيْهِمْ جَمِيعُ ٱلشَّعْبِ إِلَى ٱلرِّوَاقِ ٱلَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ «رِوَاقُ سُلَيْمَانَ» وَهُمْ مُنْدَهِشُونَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܚܙܐ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܥܢܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܡܢܐ ܡܬܕܡܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܗܢܐ ܐܘ ܒܢ ܡܢܐ ܚܝܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܝܠܢ ܐܘ ܒܫܘܠܛܢܢ ܥܒܕܢ ܗܕܐ ܕܢܗܠܟ ܗܢܐ | ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο πρὸς τὸν λαόν Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλεῖται, τί θαυμάζετε ἐπὶ τούτῳ, ἢ ἡμῖν τί ἀτενίζετε ὡς ἰδίᾳ δυνάμει ἢ εὐσεβείᾳ πεποιηκόσιν τοῦ περιπατεῖν αὐτόν; | 12 | And when Peter saw {it}, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk? | فَلَمَّا رَأَى بُطْرُسُ ذَلِكَ أَجَابَ ٱلشَّعْبَ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِسْرَائِيلِيُّونَ، مَا بَالُكُمْ تَتَعَجَّبُونَ مِنْ هَذَا؟ وَلِمَاذَا تَشْخَصُونَ إِلَيْنَا، كَأَنَّنَا بِقُوَّتِنَا أَوْ تَقْوَانَا قَدْ جَعَلْنَا هَذَا يَمْشِي؟ | |
| ܐܠܗܗ ܗܘ ܕܐܒܪܗܡ ܘܕܐܝܣܚܩ ܘܕܝܥܩܘܒ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܢ ܫܒܚ ܠܒܪܗ ܝܫܘܥ ܗܘ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܫܠܡܬܘܢ ܘܟܦܪܬܘܢ ܒܗ ܩܕܡ ܐܦܘܗܝ ܕܦܝܠܛܘܣ ܟܕ ܗܘ ܙܕܩ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܫܪܝܘܗܝ | ὁ Θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ, ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, ἐδόξασεν τὸν Παῖδα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν, ὃν ὑμεῖς μὲν παρεδώκατε καὶ ἠρνήσασθε κατὰ πρόσωπον Πειλάτου, κρίναντος ἐκείνου ἀπολύειν· | 13 | The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let {him} go. | إِنَّ إِلَهَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ، إِلَهَ آبَائِنَا، مَجَّدَ فَتَاهُ يَسُوعَ، ٱلَّذِي أَسْلَمْتُمُوهُ أَنْتُمْ وَأَنْكَرْتُمُوهُ أَمَامَ وَجْهِ بِيلَاطُسَ، وَهُوَ حَاكِمٌ بِإِطْلَاقِهِ. | |
| ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܒܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܙܕܝܩܐ ܟܦܪܬܘܢ ܘܫܐܠܬܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܩܛܘܠܐ ܕܢܬܝܗܒ ܠܟܘܢ | ὑμεῖς δὲ τὸν Ἅγιον καὶ Δίκαιον ἠρνήσασθε, καὶ ᾐτήσασθε ἄνδρα φονέα χαρισθῆναι ὑμῖν, | 14 | But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you; | وَلَكِنْ أَنْتُمْ أَنْكَرْتُمُ ٱلْقُدُّوسَ ٱلْبَارَّ، وَطَلَبْتُمْ أَنْ يُوهَبَ لَكُمْ رَجُلٌ قَاتِلٌ. | |
| ܘܠܗܘ ܪܫܐ ܕܚܝܐ ܩܛܠܬܘܢ ܕܠܗ ܐܩܝܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܚܢܢ ܟܠܢ ܣܗܕܘܗܝ | τὸν δὲ Ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς ἀπεκτείνατε, ὃν ὁ Θεὸς ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν, οὗ ἡμεῖς μάρτυρές ἐσμεν. | 15 | And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses. {Prince: or, Author} | وَرَئِيسُ ٱلْحَيَاةِ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ، ٱلَّذِي أَقَامَهُ ٱللهُ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ، وَنَحْنُ شُهُودٌ لِذَلِكَ. | |
| ܘܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܠܗܢܐ ܕܚܙܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܗܘ ܐܫܪ ܘܐܣܝ ܘܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܒܗ ܝܗܒܬ ܠܗ ܗܕܐ ܚܠܝܡܘܬܐ ܩܕܡ ܟܠܟܘܢ | καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ τοῦτον, ὃν θεωρεῖτε καὶ οἴδατε, ἐστερέωσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ πίστις ἡ δι’ αὐτοῦ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ τὴν ὁλοκληρίαν ταύτην ἀπέναντι πάντων ὑμῶν. | 16 | And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. | وَبِٱلْإِيمَانِ بِٱسْمِهِ، شَدَّدَ ٱسْمُهُ هَذَا ٱلَّذِي تَنْظُرُونَهُ وَتَعْرِفُونَهُ، وَٱلْإِيمَانُ ٱلَّذِي بِوَاسِطَتِهِ أَعْطَاهُ هَذِهِ ٱلصِّحَّةَ أَمَامَ جَمِيعِكُمْ. | |
| ܒܪܡ ܗܫܐ ܐܚܝ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܕܒܛܘܥܝܝ ܥܒܕܬܘܢ ܗܕܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܥܒܕܘ ܪܫܝܟܘܢ | καὶ νῦν, ἀδελφοί, οἶδα ὅτι κατὰ ἄγνοιαν ἐπράξατε, ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν· | 17 | And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did {it}, as {did} also your rulers. | «وَٱلْآنَ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، أَنَا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّكُمْ بِجَهَالَةٍ عَمِلْتُمْ، كَمَا رُؤَسَاؤُكُمْ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܘܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܕܡ ܕܩܕܡ ܐܟܪܙ ܒܦܘܡ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܢܒܝܐ ܕܢܚܫ ܡܫܝܚܗ ܡܠܝ ܗܟܢܐ | ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ἃ προκατήγγειλεν διὰ στόματος πάντων τῶν προφητῶν, παθεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπλήρωσεν οὕτως. | 18 | But those things, which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. | وَأَمَّا ٱللهُ فَمَا سَبَقَ وَأَنْبَأَ بِهِ بِأَفْوَاهِ جَمِيعِ أَنْبِيَائِهِ، أَنْ يَتَأَلَّمَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ، قَدْ تَمَّمَهُ هَكَذَا. | |
| ܬܘܒܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܘܐܬܦܢܘ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܢܬܥܛܘܢ ܚܛܗܝܟܘܢ ܘܢܐܬܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܙܒܢܐ ܕܢܝܚܬܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܦܪܨܘܦܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ | μετανοήσατε οὖν καὶ ἐπιστρέψατε πρὸς τὸ ἐξαλειφθῆναι ὑμῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας, | 19 | Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord; | فَتُوبُوا وَٱرْجِعُوا لِتُمْحَى خَطَايَاكُمْ، لِكَيْ تَأْتِيَ أَوْقَاتُ ٱلْفَرَجِ مِنْ وَجْهِ ٱلرَّبِّ. | |
| ܘܢܫܕܪ ܠܟܘܢ ܠܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܛܝܒ ܗܘܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܠܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | ὅπως ἂν ἔλθωσιν καιροὶ ἀναψύξεως ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ ἀποστείλῃ τὸν προκεχειρισμένον ὑμῖν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, | 20 | And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: | وَيُرْسِلَ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ ٱلْمُبَشَّرَ بِهِ لَكُمْ قَبْلُ. | |
| ܕܠܗ ܘܠܐ ܠܫܡܝܐ ܕܢܩܒܠܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܡܘܠܝܐ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܕܟܠܗܝܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܠܠ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܦܘܡܐ ܕܢܒܝܘܗܝ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܡܢ ܥܠܡ | ὃν δεῖ οὐρανὸν μὲν δέξασθαι ἄχρι χρόνων ἀποκαταστάσεως πάντων ὧν ἐλάλησεν ὁ Θεὸς διὰ στόματος τῶν ἁγίων ἀπ’ αἰῶνος αὐτοῦ προφητῶν. | 21 | Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began. | ٱلَّذِي يَنْبَغِي أَنَّ ٱلسَّمَاءَ تَقْبَلُهُ، إِلَى أَزْمِنَةِ رَدِّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، ٱلَّتِي تَكَلَّمَ عَنْهَا ٱللهُ بِفَمِ جَمِيعِ أَنْبِيَائِهِ ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ مُنْذُ ٱلدَّهْرِ. | |
| ܡܘܫܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܡܪ ܕܢܒܝܐ ܢܩܝܡ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܪܝܐ ܡܢ ܐܚܝܟܘܢ ܐܟܘܬܝ ܠܗ ܫܡܥܘ ܒܟܠ ܡܐ ܕܢܡܠܠ ܥܡܟܘܢ | Μωϋσῆς μὲν εἶπεν ὅτι Προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέ· αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν λαλήσῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς. | 22 | For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. | فَإِنَّ مُوسَى قَالَ لِلْآبَاءِ: إِنَّ نَبِيًّا مِثْلِي سَيُقِيمُ لَكُمُ ٱلرَّبُّ إِلَهُكُمْ مِنْ إِخْوَتِكُمْ. لَهُ تَسْمَعُونَ فِي كُلِّ مَا يُكَلِّمُكُمْ بِهِ. | |
| ܘܬܗܘܐ ܟܠ ܢܦܫܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܠܐ ܬܫܡܥ ܠܢܒܝܐ ܗܘ ܬܐܒܕ ܢܦܫܐ ܗܝ ܡܢ ܥܡܗ | ἔσται δὲ πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἥτις ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου ἐξολεθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ. | 23 | And it shall come to pass, {that} every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people. | وَيَكُونُ أَنَّ كُلَّ نَفْسٍ لَا تَسْمَعُ لِذَلِكَ ٱلنَّبِيِّ تُبَادُ مِنَ ٱلشَّعْبِ. | |
| ܘܢܒܝܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܫܡܘܐܝܠ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܢ ܒܬܪܗ ܗܘܘ ܡܠܠܘ ܘܐܟܪܙܘ ܥܠ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܗܢܘܢ | καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ προφῆται ἀπὸ Σαμουὴλ καὶ τῶν καθεξῆς ὅσοι ἐλάλησαν καὶ κατήγγειλαν τὰς ἡμέρας ταύτας. | 24 | Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days. | وَجَمِيعُ ٱلْأَنْبِيَاءِ أَيْضًا مِنْ صَمُوئِيلَ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ، جَمِيعُ ٱلَّذِينَ تَكَلَّمُوا، سَبَقُوا وَأَنْبَأُوا بِهَذِهِ ٱلْأَيَّامِ. | |
| ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܢܝܗܘܢ ܕܢܒܝܐ ܘܕܕܝܬܩܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܣܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܐܒܗܬܢ ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܠܐܒܪܗܡ ܕܒܙܪܥܟ ܢܬܒܪܟܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܫܪܒܬܐ ܕܐܪܥܐ | ὑμεῖς ἐστε οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν προφητῶν καὶ τῆς διαθήκης ἧς ὁ Θεὸς διέθετο πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν, λέγων πρὸς Ἀβραάμ Καὶ ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου ἐνευλογηθήσονται πᾶσαι αἱ πατριαὶ τῆς γῆς. | 25 | Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. | أَنْتُمْ أَبْنَاءُ ٱلْأَنْبِيَاءِ، وَٱلْعَهْدِ ٱلَّذِي عَاهَدَ بِهِ ٱللهُ آبَاءَنَا قَائِلًا لِإِبْراهِيمَ: وَبِنَسْلِكَ تَتَبَارَكُ جَمِيعُ قَبَائِلِ ٱلْأَرْضِ. | |
| ܠܟܘܢ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܐܩܝܡ ܘܫܕܪ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܒܪܗ ܟܕ ܡܒܪܟ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܢ ܬܬܦܢܘܢ ܘܬܬܘܒܘܢ ܡܢ ܒܝܫܬܟܘܢ | ὑμῖν πρῶτον ἀναστήσας ὁ Θεὸς τὸν Παῖδα αὐτοῦ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν εὐλογοῦντα ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ ἀποστρέφειν ἕκαστον ἀπὸ τῶν πονηριῶν ὑμῶν. | 26 | Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities. | إِلَيْكُمْ أَوَّلًا، إِذْ أَقَامَ ٱللهُ فَتَاهُ يَسُوعَ، أَرْسَلَهُ يُبَارِكُكُمْ بِرَدِّ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ عَنْ شُرُورِهِ». |
4
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 4
Acts — Chapter 4
| ܘܟܕ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܠܐ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܥܡܐ ܩܡܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܟܗܢܐ ܘܙܕܘܩܝܐ ܘܐܪܟܘܢܐ ܕܗܝܟܠܐ | Λαλούντων δὲ αὐτῶν πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, ἐπέστησαν αὐτοῖς οἱ ἱερεῖς καὶ ὁ στρατηγὸς τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ οἱ Σαδδουκαῖοι, | 1 | And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them, {captain: or, ruler} | وَبَيْنَمَا هُمَا يُخَاطِبَانِ ٱلشَّعْبَ، أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمَا ٱلْكَهَنَةُ وَقَائِدُ جُنْدِ ٱلْهَيْكَلِ وَٱلصَّدُّوقِيُّونَ، | |
| ܟܕ ܡܬܚܡܬܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܕܡܠܦܝܢ ܠܥܡܐ ܘܡܟܪܙܝܢ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܥܠ ܩܝܡܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ | διαπονούμενοι διὰ τὸ διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς τὸν λαὸν καὶ καταγγέλλειν ἐν τῷ Ἰησοῦ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν, | 2 | Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead. | مُتَضَجِّرِينَ مِنْ تَعْلِيمِهِمَا ٱلشَّعْبَ، وَنِدَائِهِمَا فِي يَسُوعَ بِٱلْقِيَامَةِ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ. | |
| ܘܐܪܡܝܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܐܝܕܝܐ ܘܢܛܪܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܩܪܒ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܪܡܫܐ | καὶ ἐπέβαλον αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἔθεντο εἰς τήρησιν εἰς τὴν αὔριον· ἦν γὰρ ἑσπέρα ἤδη. | 3 | And they laid hands on them, and put {them} in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide. | فَأَلْقَوْا عَلَيْهِمَا ٱلْأَيَادِيَ وَوَضَعُوهُمَا فِي حَبْسٍ إِلَى ٱلْغَدِ، لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ قَدْ صَارَ ٱلْمَسَاءُ. | |
| ܘܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܫܡܥܘ ܗܘܘ ܡܠܬܐ ܗܝܡܢܘ ܗܘܘ ܘܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܡܢܝܢܐ ܐܝܟ ܚܡܫܐ ܐܠܦܝܢ ܓܒܪܝܢ | πολλοὶ δὲ τῶν ἀκουσάντων τὸν λόγον ἐπίστευσαν, καὶ ἐγενήθη ἀριθμὸς τῶν ἀνδρῶν ὡς χιλιάδες πέντε. | 4 | Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five thousand. | وَكَثِيرُونَ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ سَمِعُوا ٱلْكَلِمَةَ آمَنُوا، وَصَارَ عَدَدُ ٱلرِّجَالِ نَحْوَ خَمْسَةِ آلَافٍ. | |
| ܘܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܬܟܢܫܘ ܐܪܟܘܢܐ ܘܩܫܝܫܐ ܘܣܦܪܐ | Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν αὔριον συναχθῆναι αὐτῶν τοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους καὶ τοὺς γραμματεῖς ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ, | 5 | And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes, | وَحَدَثَ فِي ٱلْغَدِ أَنَّ رُؤَسَاءَهُمْ وَشُيُوخَهُمْ وَكَتَبَتَهُمُ ٱجْتَمَعُوا إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ | |
| ܘܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܪܒ ܟܗܢܐ ܘܩܝܦܐ ܘܝܘܚܢܢ ܘܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܘܣ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢ ܫܪܒܬܐ ܕܪܒܝ ܟܗܢܐ | καὶ Ἄννας ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ Καϊάφας καὶ Ἰωάνης καὶ Ἀλέξανδρος καὶ ὅσοι ἦσαν ἐκ γένους ἀρχιερατικοῦ, | 6 | And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem. | مَعَ حَنَّانَ رَئِيسِ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ وَقَيَافَا وَيُوحَنَّا وَٱلْإِسْكَنْدَرِ، وَجَمِيعِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَانُوا مِنْ عَشِيرَةِ رُؤَسَاءِ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܩܝܡܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܡܨܥܬܐ ܡܫܐܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܒܐܝܢܐ ܚܝܠ ܐܘ ܒܐܝܢܐ ܫܡ ܥܒܕܬܘܢ ܗܕܐ | καὶ στήσαντες αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ μέσῳ ἐπυνθάνοντο Ἐν ποίᾳ δυνάμει ἢ ἐν ποίῳ ὀνόματι ἐποιήσατε τοῦτο ὑμεῖς; | 7 | And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this? | وَلَمَّا أَقَامُوهُمَا فِي ٱلْوَسْطِ، جَعَلُوا يَسْأَلُونَهُمَا: «بِأَيَّةِ قُوَّةٍ وَبِأَيِّ ٱسْمٍ صَنَعْتُمَا أَنْتُمَا هَذَا؟». | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܐܬܡܠܝ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܪܟܘܢܘܗܝ ܕܥܡܐ ܘܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܫܡܥܘ | τότε Πέτρος πλησθεὶς Πνεύματος Ἁγίου εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἄρχοντες τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ πρεσβύτεροι, | 8 | Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, | حِينَئِذٍ ٱمْتَلَأَ بُطْرُسُ مِنَ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «يَا رُؤَسَاءَ ٱلشَّعْبِ وَشُيُوخَ إِسْرَائِيلَ، | |
| ܐܢ ܚܢܢ ܝܘܡܢܐ ܡܬܕܝܢܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܥܠ ܫܦܝܪܬܐ ܕܗܘܬ ܠܒܪܢܫܐ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܕܒܡܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܬܐܣܝ | εἰ ἡμεῖς σήμερον ἀνακρινόμεθα ἐπὶ εὐεργεσίᾳ ἀνθρώπου ἀσθενοῦς, ἐν τίνι οὗτος σέσωσται, | 9 | If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole; | إِنْ كُنَّا نُفْحَصُ ٱلْيَوْمَ عَنْ إِحْسَانٍ إِلَى إِنْسَانٍ سَقِيمٍ، بِمَاذَا شُفِيَ هَذَا، | |
| ܗܕܐ ܬܬܝܕܥ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܠܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ ܕܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܕܒܫܡܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܢܨܪܝܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܙܩܦܬܘܢܝܗܝ ܗܘ ܕܐܩܝܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܒܗ ܒܗܘ ܗܐ ܩܐܡ ܗܢܐ ܩܕܡܝܟܘܢ ܟܕ ܚܠܝܡ | γνωστὸν ἔστω πᾶσιν ὑμῖν καὶ παντὶ τῷ λαῷ Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου, ὃν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε, ὃν ὁ Θεὸς ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἐν τούτῳ οὗτος παρέστηκεν ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ὑγιής. | 10 | Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, {even} by him doth this man stand here before you whole. | فَلْيَكُنْ مَعْلُومًا عِنْدَ جَمِيعِكُمْ وَجَمِيعِ شَعْبِ إِسْرَائِيلَ، أَنَّهُ بِٱسْمِ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ ٱلنَّاصِرِيِّ، ٱلَّذِي صَلَبْتُمُوهُ أَنْتُمُ، ٱلَّذِي أَقَامَهُ ٱللهُ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ، بِذَاكَ وَقَفَ هَذَا أَمَامَكُمْ صَحِيحًا. | |
| ܗܢܘ ܟܐܦܐ ܕܐܣܠܝܬܘܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܢܝܐ ܘܗܘ ܗܘܐ ܠܪܝܫ ܩܪܢܐ | οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ λίθος ὁ ἐξουθενηθεὶς ὑφ’ ὑμῶν τῶν οἰκοδόμων, ὁ γενόμενος εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας. | 11 | This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. | هَذَا هُوَ: ٱلْحَجَرُ ٱلَّذِي ٱحْتَقَرْتُمُوهُ أَيُّهَا ٱلْبَنَّاؤُونَ، ٱلَّذِي صَارَ رَأْسَ ٱلزَّاوِيَةِ. | |
| ܘܠܝܬ ܒܐܢܫ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܦܘܪܩܢܐ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܬ ܫܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܬܚܝܬ ܫܡܝܐ ܕܐܬܝܗܒ ܠܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܕܒܗ ܘܠܐ ܠܡܚܐ | καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν ἄλλῳ οὐδενὶ ἡ σωτηρία· οὐδὲ γὰρ ὄνομά ἐστιν ἕτερον ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν τὸ δεδομένον ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἐν ᾧ δεῖ σωθῆναι ἡμᾶς. | 12 | Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. | وَلَيْسَ بِأَحَدٍ غَيْرِهِ ٱلْخَلَاصُ. لِأَنْ لَيْسَ ٱسْمٌ آخَرُ تَحْتَ ٱلسَّمَاءِ، قَدْ أُعْطِيَ بَيْنَ ٱلنَّاسِ، بِهِ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ نَخْلُصَ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܘ ܡܠܬܗ ܕܫܡܥܘܢ ܘܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܥܝܢ ܒܓܠܐ ܐܡܪܘܗ ܐܣܬܟܠܘ ܕܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܣܦܪܐ ܘܗܕܝܘܛܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܬܗܪܘ ܒܗܘܢ ܘܐܫܬܘܕܥܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܥܡ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܬܗܦܟܝܢ ܗܘܘ | Θεωροῦντες δὲ τὴν τοῦ Πέτρου παρρησίαν καὶ Ἰωάνου, καὶ καταλαβόμενοι ὅτι ἄνθρωποι ἀγράμματοί εἰσιν καὶ ἰδιῶται, ἐθαύμαζον, ἐπεγίνωσκόν τε αὐτοὺς ὅτι σὺν τῷ Ἰησοῦ ἦσαν, | 13 | Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. | فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا مُجَاهَرَةَ بُطْرُسَ وَيُوحَنَّا، وَوَجَدُوا أَنَّهُمَا إِنْسَانَانِ عَدِيمَا ٱلْعِلْمِ وَعَامِّيَّانِ، تَعَجَّبُوا. فَعَرَفُوهُمَا أَنَّهُمَا كَانَا مَعَ يَسُوعَ. | |
| ܘܚܙܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܩܐܡ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܚܓܝܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܐܣܝ ܘܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܕܡ ܠܡܐܡܪ ܠܘܩܒܠܗܘܢ | τόν τε ἄνθρωπον βλέποντες σὺν αὐτοῖς ἑστῶτα τὸν τεθεραπευμένον, οὐδὲν εἶχον ἀντειπεῖν. | 14 | And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it. | وَلَكِنْ إِذْ نَظَرُوا ٱلْإِنْسَانَ ٱلَّذِي شُفِيَ وَاقِفًا مَعَهُمَا، لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شَيْءٌ يُنَاقِضُونَ بِهِ. | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܦܩܕܘ ܕܢܦܩܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܢ ܟܢܫܗܘܢ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܚܕ ܠܚܕ | κελεύσαντες δὲ αὐτοὺς ἔξω τοῦ συνεδρίου ἀπελθεῖν, συνέβαλλον πρὸς ἀλλήλους | 15 | But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, | فَأَمَرُوهُمَا أَنْ يَخْرُجَا إِلَى خَارِجِ ٱلْمَجْمَعِ، وَتَآمَرُوا فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ | |
| ܡܢܐ ܢܥܒܕ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܬܐ ܓܠܝܬܐ ܕܗܘܬ ܒܐܝܕܝܗܘܢ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܥܡܘܪܝܗ ܕܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܐܬܝܕܥܬ ܘܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢܢ ܕܢܟܦܘܪ | λέγοντες Τί ποιήσωμεν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις; ὅτι μὲν γὰρ γνωστὸν σημεῖον γέγονεν δι’ αὐτῶν, πᾶσιν τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν Ἱερουσαλὴμ φανερόν, καὶ οὐ δυνάμεθα ἀρνεῖσθαι· | 16 | Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them {is} manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny {it}. | قَائِلِينَ: «مَاذَا نَفْعَلُ بِهَذَيْنِ ٱلرَّجُلَيْنِ؟ لِأَنَّهُ ظَاهِرٌ لِجَمِيعِ سُكَّانِ أُورُشَلِيمَ أَنَّ آيَةً مَعْلُومَةً قَدْ جَرَتْ بِأَيْدِيهِمَا، وَلَا نَقْدِرُ أَنْ نُنْكِرَ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܢܦܘܩ ܒܥܡܐ ܛܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܢܬܠܚܡ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܬܘܒ ܠܐ ܢܡܠܠܘܢ ܒܫܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܐܢܫ ܡܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ | ἀλλ’ ἵνα μὴ ἐπὶ πλεῖον διανεμηθῇ εἰς τὸν λαόν, ἀπειλησώμεθα αὐτοῖς μηκέτι λαλεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ μηδενὶ ἀνθρώπων. | 17 | But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name. | وَلَكِنْ لِئَلَّا تَشِيعَ أَكْثَرَ فِي ٱلشَّعْبِ، لِنُهَدِّدْهُمَا تَهْدِيدًا أَنْ لَا يُكَلِّمَا أَحَدًا مِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ فِيمَا بَعْدُ بِهَذَا ٱلِٱسْمِ». | |
| ܘܩܪܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܦܩܕܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܠܓܡܪ ܠܐ ܢܡܠܠܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܢܠܦܘܢ ܒܫܡ ܝܫܘܥ | καὶ καλέσαντες αὐτοὺς παρήγγειλαν καθόλου μὴ φθέγγεσθαι μηδὲ διδάσκειν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. | 18 | And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. | فَدَعَوْهُمَا وَأَوْصَوْهُمَا أَنْ لَا يَنْطِقَا ٱلْبَتَّةَ، وَلَا يُعَلِّمَا بِٱسْمِ يَسُوعَ. | |
| ܥܢܘ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܘܝܘܚܢܢ ܘܐܡܪܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܢ ܟܐܢܐ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܠܟܘܢ ܢܫܡܥ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܘܢܘ | ὁ δὲ Πέτρος καὶ Ἰωάνης ἀποκριθέντες εἶπον πρὸς αὐτούς Εἰ δίκαιόν ἐστιν ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὑμῶν ἀκούειν μᾶλλον ἢ τοῦ Θεοῦ, κρίνατε· | 19 | But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. | فَأَجَابَهُمْ بُطْرُسُ وَيُوحَنَّا وَقَالَا: «إِنْ كَانَ حَقًّا أَمَامَ ٱللهِ أَنْ نَسْمَعَ لَكُمْ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ ٱللهِ، فَٱحْكُمُوا. | |
| ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܡܐ ܕܚܙܝܢ ܘܫܡܥܢ ܕܠܐ ܢܡܠܠܝܘܗܝ | οὐ δυνάμεθα γὰρ ἡμεῖς ἃ εἴδαμεν καὶ ἠκούσαμεν μὴ λαλεῖν. | 20 | For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard. | لِأَنَّنَا نَحْنُ لَا يُمْكِنُنَا أَنْ لَا نَتَكَلَّمَ بِمَا رَأَيْنَا وَسَمِعْنَا». | |
| ܘܐܬܠܚܡܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܘܫܪܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܫܟܚܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܥܠܬܐ ܕܢܣܝܡܘܢ ܒܪܫܗܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܥܡܐ ܟܠܢܫ ܓܝܪ ܡܫܒܚ ܗܘܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܗܘܐ | οἱ δὲ προσαπειλησάμενοι ἀπέλυσαν αὐτούς, μηδὲν εὑρίσκοντες τὸ πῶς κολάσωνται αὐτούς, διὰ τὸν λαόν, ὅτι πάντες ἐδόξαζον τὸν Θεὸν ἐπὶ τῷ γεγονότι· | 21 | So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all {men} glorified God for that which was done. | وَبَعْدَمَا هَدَّدُوهُمَا أَيْضًا أَطْلَقُوهُمَا، إِذْ لَمْ يَجِدُوا ٱلْبَتَّةَ كَيْفَ يُعَاقِبُونَهُمَا بِسَبَبِ ٱلشَّعْبِ، لِأَنَّ ٱلْجَمِيعَ كَانُوا يُمَجِّدُونَ ٱللهَ عَلَى مَا جَرَى، | |
| ܝܬܝܪ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܒܪ ܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܫܢܝܢ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܗܘܬ ܒܗ ܗܕܐ ܐܬܐ ܕܐܣܝܘܬܐ | ἐτῶν γὰρ ἦν πλειόνων τεσσεράκοντα ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐφ’ ὃν γεγόνει τὸ σημεῖον τοῦτο τῆς ἰάσεως. | 22 | For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed. | لِأَنَّ ٱلْإِنْسَانَ ٱلَّذِي صَارَتْ فِيهِ آيَةُ ٱلشِّفَاءِ هَذِهِ، كَانَ لَهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܫܬܪܝܘ ܐܬܘ ܠܘܬ ܐܚܝܗܘܢ ܘܐܫܬܥܝܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܟܠ ܡܐ ܕܐܡܪܘ ܟܗܢܐ ܘܩܫܝܫܐ | Ἀπολυθέντες δὲ ἦλθον πρὸς τοὺς ἰδίους καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν ὅσα πρὸς αὐτοὺς οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι εἶπαν. | 23 | And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them. | وَلَمَّا أُطْلِقَا أَتَيَا إِلَى رُفَقَائِهِمَا وَأَخْبَرَاهُمْ بِكُلِّ مَا قَالَهُ لَهُمَا رُؤَسَاءُ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ وَٱلشُّيُوخُ. | |
| ܘܗܢܘܢ ܟܕ ܫܡܥܘ ܐܟܚܕ ܐܪܝܡܘ ܩܠܗܘܢ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܐܡܪܘ ܡܪܝܐ ܐܢܬ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܥܒܕܬ ܫܡܝܐ ܘܐܪܥܐ ܘܝܡܡܐ ܘܟܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗܘܢ | οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἦραν φωνὴν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν καὶ εἶπαν Δέσποτα, σὺ ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, | 24 | And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou {art} God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is: | فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا، رَفَعُوا بِنَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ صَوْتًا إِلَى ٱللهِ وَقَالُوا: «أَيُّهَا ٱلسَّيِّدُ، أَنْتَ هُوَ ٱلْإِلَهُ ٱلصَّانِعُ ٱلسَّمَاءَ وَٱلْأَرْضَ وَٱلْبَحْرَ وَكُلَّ مَا فِيهَا، | |
| ܘܐܢܬ ܗܘ ܕܡܠܠܬ ܒܝܕ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܒܦܘܡ ܕܘܝܕ ܥܒܕܟ ܠܡܢܐ ܪܓܫܘ ܥܡܡܐ ܘܐܡܘܬܐ ܪܢܝ ܣܪܝܩܘܬܐ | ὁ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν διὰ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου στόματος Δαυεὶδ παιδός σου εἰπών Ἵνα τί ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά; | 25 | Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things? | ٱلْقَائِلُ بِفَمِ دَاوُدَ فَتَاكَ: لِمَاذَا ٱرْتَجَّتِ ٱلْأُمَمُ وَتَفَكَّرَ ٱلشُّعُوبُ بِٱلْبَاطِلِ؟ | |
| ܩܡܘ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܐܪܥܐ ܘܫܠܝܛܢܐ ܘܐܬܡܠܟܘ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܥܠ ܡܪܝܐ ܘܥܠ ܡܫܝܚܗ | παρέστησαν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ. | 26 | The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ. | قَامَتْ مُلُوكُ ٱلْأَرْضِ، وَٱجْتَمَعَ ٱلرُّؤَسَاءُ مَعًا عَلَى ٱلرَّبِّ وَعَلَى مَسِيحِهِ. | |
| ܐܬܟܢܫܘ ܓܝܪ ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܒܪܟ ܝܫܘܥ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܢܬ ܡܫܚܬ ܗܪܘܕܣ ܘܦܝܠܛܘܣ ܥܡ ܥܡܡܐ ܘܟܢܫܐ ܕܐܝܣܪܝܠ | συνήχθησαν γὰρ ἐπ’ ἀληθείας ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ ἐπὶ τὸν ἅγιον Παῖδά σου Ἰησοῦν, ὃν ἔχρισας, Ἡρῴδης τε καὶ Πόντιος Πειλᾶτος σὺν ἔθνεσιν καὶ λαοῖς Ἰσραήλ, | 27 | For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together, | لِأَنَّهُ بِٱلْحَقِيقَةِ ٱجْتَمَعَ عَلَى فَتَاكَ ٱلْقُدُّوسِ يَسُوعَ، ٱلَّذِي مَسَحْتَهُ، هِيرُودُسُ وَبِيلَاطُسُ ٱلْبُنْطِيُّ مَعَ أُمَمٍ وَشُعُوبِ إِسْرَائِيلَ، | |
| ܠܡܥܒܕ ܟܠ ܡܐ ܕܐܝܕܟ ܘܨܒܝܢܟ ܩܕܡ ܪܫܡ ܕܢܗܘܐ | ποιῆσαι ὅσα ἡ χείρ σου καὶ ἡ βουλὴ προώρισεν γενέσθαι. | 28 | For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. | لِيَفْعَلُوا كُلَّ مَا سَبَقَتْ فَعَيَّنَتْ يَدُكَ وَمَشُورَتُكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ. | |
| ܘܐܦ ܗܫܐ ܡܪܝܐ ܚܘܪ ܘܚܙܝ ܠܠܘܚܡܝܗܘܢ ܘܗܒ ܠܥܒܕܝܟ ܕܥܝܢ ܒܓܠܐ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܡܟܪܙܝܢ ܡܠܬܟ | καὶ τὰ νῦν, Κύριε, ἔπιδε ἐπὶ τὰς ἀπειλὰς αὐτῶν, καὶ δὸς τοῖς δούλοις σου μετὰ παρρησίας πάσης λαλεῖν τὸν λόγον σου, | 29 | And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word, | وَٱلْآنَ يَارَبُّ، ٱنْظُرْ إِلَى تَهْدِيدَاتِهِمْ، وَٱمْنَحْ عَبِيدَكَ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمُوا بِكَلَامِكَ بِكُلِّ مُجَاهَرَةٍ، | |
| ܟܕ ܐܝܕܟ ܡܘܫܛ ܐܢܬ ܠܐܣܘܬܐ ܘܠܓܒܪܘܬܐ ܘܠܐܬܘܬܐ ܕܢܗܘܝܢ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܒܪܟ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܝܫܘܥ | ἐν τῷ τὴν χεῖρά ἐκτείνειν σε εἰς ἴασιν καὶ σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα γίνεσθαι διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ ἁγίου Παιδός σου Ἰησοῦ. | 30 | By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus. | بِمَدِّ يَدِكَ لِلشِّفَاءِ، وَلْتُجْرَ آيَاتٌ وَعَجَائِبُ بِٱسْمِ فَتَاكَ ٱلْقُدُّوسِ يَسُوعَ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܒܥܘ ܘܐܬܟܫܦܘ ܐܬܬܙܝܥ ܐܬܪܐ ܕܒܗ ܟܢܝܫܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܐܬܡܠܝܘ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܘܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܝܢ ܒܓܠܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | καὶ δεηθέντων αὐτῶν ἐσαλεύθη ὁ τόπος ἐν ᾧ ἦσαν συνηγμένοι, καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν ἅπαντες τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος, καὶ ἐλάλουν τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ μετὰ παρρησίας. | 31 | And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. | وَلَمَّا صَلَّوْا تَزَعْزَعَ ٱلْمَكَانُ ٱلَّذِي كَانُوا مُجْتَمِعِينَ فِيهِ، وَٱمْتَلَأَ ٱلْجَمِيعُ مِنَ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ، وَكَانُوا يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِكَلَامِ ٱللهِ بِمُجَاهَرَةٍ. | |
| ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܟܢܫܐ ܕܐܢܫܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܝܡܢܘ ܗܘܘ ܚܕܐ ܢܦܫ ܘܚܕ ܪܥܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܥܠ ܢܟܣܐ ܕܩܢܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܕܝܠܗ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܓܘܐ ܗܘܐ | Τοῦ δὲ πλήθους τῶν πιστευσάντων ἦν καρδία καὶ ψυχὴ μία, καὶ οὐδὲ εἷς τι τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῷ ἔλεγεν ἴδιον εἶναι, ἀλλ’ ἦν αὐτοῖς πάντα κοινά. | 32 | And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any {of them} that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common. | وَكَانَ لِجُمْهُورِ ٱلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا قَلْبٌ وَاحِدٌ وَنَفْسٌ وَاحِدَةٌ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ يَقُولُ إِنَّ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِ لَهُ، بَلْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُمْ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مُشْتَرَكًا. | |
| ܘܒܚܝܠܐ ܪܒܐ ܡܣܗܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܗܢܘܢ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܥܠ ܩܝܡܬܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܪܒܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܬ ܥܡ ܟܠܗܘܢ | καὶ δυνάμει μεγάλῃ ἀπεδίδουν τὸ μαρτύριον οἱ ἀπόστολοι τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ τῆς ἀναστάσεως, χάρις τε μεγάλη ἦν ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτούς. | 33 | And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all. | وَبِقُوَّةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ كَانَ ٱلرُّسُلُ يُؤَدُّونَ ٱلشَّهَادَةَ بِقِيَامَةِ ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ، وَنِعْمَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ كَانَتْ عَلَى جَمِيعِهِمْ، | |
| ܘܐܢܫ ܠܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܗܘܢ ܕܨܪܝܟ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܩܢܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܩܘܪܝܐ ܘܒܬܐ ܡܙܒܢܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܡܝܬܝܢ ܕܡܝܐ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܡܙܕܒܢ | οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐνδεής τις ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς· ὅσοι γὰρ κτήτορες χωρίων ἢ οἰκιῶν ὑπῆρχον, πωλοῦντες ἔφερον τὰς τιμὰς τῶν πιπρασκομένων | 34 | Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold, | إِذْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِمْ أَحَدٌ مُحْتَاجًا، لِأَنَّ كُلَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَانُوا أَصْحَابَ حُقُولٍ أَوْ بُيُوتٍ كَانُوا يَبِيعُونَهَا، وَيَأْتُونَ بِأَثْمَانِ ٱلْمَبِيعَاتِ، | |
| ܘܣܝܡܝܢ ܠܘܬ ܪܓܠܝܗܘܢ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܡܬܝܗܒ ܗܘܐ ܠܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܐܝܟ ܡܕܡ ܕܣܢܝܩ ܗܘܐ | καὶ ἐτίθουν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων· διεδίδετο δὲ ἑκάστῳ καθότι ἄν τις χρείαν εἶχεν. | 35 | And laid {them} down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need. | وَيَضَعُونَهَا عِنْدَ أَرْجُلِ ٱلرُّسُلِ، فَكَانَ يُوزَّعُ عَلَى كُلِّ أَحَدٍ كَمَا يَكُونُ لَهُ ٱحْتِيَاجٌ. | |
| ܝܘܣܦ ܕܝܢ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܟܢܝ ܒܪܢܒܐ ܡܢ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܡܬܬܪܓܡ ܒܪܐ ܕܒܘܝܐܐ ܠܘܝܐ ܡܢ ܐܬܪܐ ܕܩܘܦܪܣ | Ἰωσὴφ δὲ ὁ ἐπικληθεὶς Βαρνάβας ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον Υἱὸς παρακλήσεως, Λευείτης, Κύπριος τῷ γένει, | 36 | And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, {and} of the country of Cyprus, | وَيُوسُفُ ٱلَّذِي دُعِيَ مِنَ ٱلرُّسُلِ بَرْنَابَا، ٱلَّذِي يُتَرْجَمُ ٱبْنَ ٱلْوَعْظِ، وَهُوَ لَاوِيٌّ قُبْرُسِيُّ ٱلْجِنْسِ، | |
| ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܩܪܝܬܐ ܘܙܒܢܗ ܘܐܝܬܝ ܕܡܝܗ ܘܣܡ ܩܕܡ ܪܓܠܝܗܘܢ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ | ὑπάρχοντος αὐτῷ ἀγροῦ, πωλήσας ἤνεγκεν τὸ χρῆμα καὶ ἔθηκεν πρὸς τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων. | 37 | Having land, sold {it}, and brought the money, and laid {it} at the apostles' feet. | إِذْ كَانَ لَهُ حَقْلٌ بَاعَهُ، وَأَتَى بِٱلدَّرَاهِمِ وَوَضَعَهَا عِنْدَ أَرْجُلِ ٱلرُّسُلِ. |
5
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 5
Acts — Chapter 5
| ܘܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܚܢܢܝܐ ܥܡ ܐܢܬܬܗ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܫܦܝܪܐ ܙܒܢ ܗܘܐ ܩܪܝܬܗ | Ἀνὴρ δέ τις Ἀνανίας ὀνόματι σὺν Σαπφείρῃ τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπώλησεν κτῆμα, | 1 | But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, | وَرَجُلٌ ٱسْمُهُ حَنَانِيَّا، وَٱمْرَأَتُهُ سَفِّيرَةُ، بَاعَ مُلْكًا | |
| ܘܫܩܠ ܡܢ ܛܝܡܝܗ ܘܛܫܝ ܟܕ ܪܓܝܫܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܗ ܐܢܬܬܗ ܘܐܝܬܝ ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܟܣܦܐ ܘܣܡ ܩܕܡ ܪܓܠܝܗܘܢ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ | καὶ ἐνοσφίσατο ἀπὸ τῆς τιμῆς, συνειδυίης καὶ τῆς γυναικός, καὶ ἐνέγκας μέρος τι παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων ἔθηκεν. | 2 | And kept back {part} of the price, his wife also being privy {to it}, and brought a certain part, and laid {it} at the apostles' feet. | وَٱخْتَلَسَ مِنَ ٱلثَّمَنِ، وَٱمْرَأَتُهُ لَهَا خَبَرُ ذَلِكَ، وَأَتَى بِجُزْءٍ وَوَضَعَهُ عِنْدَ أَرْجُلِ ٱلرُّسُلِ. | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܚܢܢܝܐ ܡܢܘ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܡܠܐ ܣܛܢܐ ܠܒܟ ܕܬܕܓܠ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܘܬܛܫܐ ܡܢ ܟܣܦܐ ܕܕܡܝܗ ܕܩܪܝܬܐ | εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος Ἀνανία, διὰ τί ἐπλήρωσεν ὁ Σατανᾶς τὴν καρδίαν σου, ψεύσασθαί σε τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον καὶ νοσφίσασθαι ἀπὸ τῆς τιμῆς τοῦ χωρίου; | 3 | But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back {part} of the price of the land? {to lie to: or, to deceive} | فَقَالَ بُطْرُسُ: «يَا حَنَانِيَّا، لِمَاذَا مَلَأَ ٱلشَّيْطَانُ قَلْبَكَ لِتَكْذِبَ عَلَى ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ وَتَخْتَلِسَ مِنْ ثَمَنِ ٱلْحَقْلِ؟ | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܠܟ ܗܘܬ ܥܕܠܐ ܬܙܕܒܢ ܘܡܢ ܕܐܙܕܒܢܬ ܬܘܒ ܐܢܬ ܫܠܝܛ ܗܘܝܬ ܥܠ ܕܡܝܗ ܠܡܢܐ ܣܡܬ ܒܠܒܟ ܕܬܥܒܕ ܨܒܘܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܠܐ ܕܓܠܬ ܒܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܐܠܗܐ | οὐχὶ μένον σοὶ ἔμενεν καὶ πραθὲν ἐν τῇ σῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ὑπῆρχεν; τί ὅτι ἔθου ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦτο; οὐκ ἐψεύσω ἀνθρώποις ἀλλὰ τῷ Θεῷ. | 4 | Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. | أَلَيْسَ وَهُوَ بَاقٍ كَانَ يَبْقَى لَكَ؟ وَلَمَّا بِيعَ، أَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي سُلْطَانِكَ؟ فَمَا بَالُكَ وَضَعْتَ فِي قَلْبِكَ هَذَا ٱلْأَمْرَ؟ أَنْتَ لَمْ تَكْذِبْ عَلَى ٱلنَّاسِ بَلْ عَلَى ٱللهِ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥ ܚܢܢܝܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܠܐ ܢܦܠ ܘܡܝܬ ܘܗܘܬ ܕܚܠܬܐ ܪܒܬܐ ܒܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܫܡܥܘ | ἀκούων δὲ ὁ Ἀνανίας τοὺς λόγους τούτους πεσὼν ἐξέψυξεν· καὶ ἐγένετο φόβος μέγας ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας. | 5 | And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things. | فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ حَنَانِيَّا هَذَا ٱلْكَلَامَ وَقَعَ وَمَاتَ. وَصَارَ خَوْفٌ عَظِيمٌ عَلَى جَمِيعِ ٱلَّذِينَ سَمِعُوا بِذَلِكَ. | |
| ܘܩܡܘ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܠܝܡܝܢ ܒܗܘܢ ܘܟܢܫܘܗܝ ܘܐܦܩܘ ܩܒܪܘܗܝ | ἀναστάντες δὲ οἱ νεώτεροι συνέστειλαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐξενέγκαντες ἔθαψαν. | 6 | And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried {him} out, and buried {him}. | فَنَهَضَ ٱلْأَحْدَاثُ وَلَفُّوهُ وَحَمَلُوهُ خَارِجًا وَدَفَنُوهُ. | |
| ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܗܘܝ ܬܠܬ ܫܥܝܢ ܐܦ ܐܢܬܬܗ ܥܠܬ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܐ ܗܘܬ ܡܢܐ ܗܘܐ | Ἐγένετο δὲ ὡς ὡρῶν τριῶν διάστημα καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ μὴ εἰδυῖα τὸ γεγονὸς εἰσῆλθεν. | 7 | And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. | ثُمَّ حَدَثَ بَعْدَ مُدَّةِ نَحْوِ ثَلَاثِ سَاعَاتٍ، أَنَّ ٱمْرَأَتَهُ دَخَلَتْ، وَلَيْسَ لَهَا خَبَرُ مَا جَرَى. | |
| ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܐܢ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܝܐ ܙܒܢܬܘܢ ܩܪܝܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪܬ ܐܝܢ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܝܐ | ἀπεκρίθη δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν Πέτρος Εἰπέ μοι, εἰ τοσούτου τὸ χωρίον ἀπέδοσθε; ἡ δὲ εἶπεν Ναί, τοσούτου. | 8 | And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much. | فأَجَابَهَا بُطْرُسُ: «قُولِي لِي: أَبِهَذَا ٱلْمِقْدَارِ بِعْتُمَا ٱلْحَقْلَ؟». فَقَالَتْ: «نَعَمْ، بِهَذَا ٱلْمِقْدَارِ». | |
| ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܫܬܘܝܬܘܢ ܠܡܢܣܝܘ ܪܘܚܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܗܐ ܪܓܠܝܗܘܢ ܕܩܒܘܪܘܗܝ ܕܒܥܠܟܝ ܒܬܪܥܐ ܘܗܢܘܢ ܢܦܩܘܢܟܝ | ὁ δὲ Πέτρος πρὸς αὐτήν Τί ὅτι συνεφωνήθη ὑμῖν πειράσαι τὸ Πνεῦμα Κυρίου; ἰδοὺ οἱ πόδες τῶν θαψάντων τὸν ἄνδρα σου ἐπὶ τῇ θύρᾳ καὶ ἐξοίσουσίν σε. | 9 | Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband {are} at the door, and shall carry thee out. | فَقَالَ لَهَا بُطْرُسُ: «مَا بَالُكُمَا ٱتَّفَقْتُمَا عَلَى تَجْرِبَةِ رُوحِ ٱلرَّبِّ؟ هُوَذَا أَرْجُلُ ٱلَّذِينَ دَفَنُوا رَجُلَكِ عَلَى ٱلْبَابِ، وَسَيَحْمِلُونَكِ خَارِجًا». | |
| ܘܒܗ ܒܫܥܬܐ ܢܦܠܬ ܩܕܡ ܪܓܠܝܗܘܢ ܘܡܝܬܬ ܘܥܠܘ ܥܠܝܡܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܘܐܫܟܚܘܗ ܟܕ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܩܦܣܘ ܐܘܒܠܘ ܩܒܪܘܗ ܥܠ ܓܢܒ ܒܥܠܗ | ἔπεσεν δὲ παραχρῆμα πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξέψυξεν· εἰσελθόντες δὲ οἱ νεανίσκοι εὗρον αὐτὴν νεκράν, καὶ ἐξενέγκαντες ἔθαψαν πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς. | 10 | Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying {her} forth, buried {her} by her husband. | فَوَقَعَتْ فِي ٱلْحَالِ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَمَاتَتْ. فَدَخَلَ ٱلشَّبَابُ وَوَجَدُوهَا مَيْتَةً، فَحَمَلُوهَا خَارِجًا وَدَفَنُوهَا بِجَانِبِ رَجُلِهَا. | |
| ܘܗܘܬ ܕܚܠܬܐ ܪܒܬܐ ܒܟܠܗ ܥܕܬܐ ܘܒܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܫܡܥܘ | Καὶ ἐγένετο φόβος μέγας ἐφ’ ὅλην τὴν ἐκκλησίαν καὶ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας ταῦτα. | 11 | And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things. | فَصَارَ خَوْفٌ عَظِيمٌ عَلَى جَمِيعِ ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ وَعَلَى جَمِيعِ ٱلَّذِينَ سَمِعُوا بِذَلِكَ. | |
| ܘܗܘܝܢ ܗܘܝ ܒܝܕ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܐܬܘܬܐ ܘܓܒܪܘܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܒܥܡܐ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܟܢܝܫܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܒܐܣܛܘܐ ܕܫܠܝܡܘܢ | Διὰ δὲ τῶν χειρῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐγίνετο σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα πολλὰ ἐν τῷ λαῷ· καὶ ἦσαν ὁμοθυμαδὸν πάντες ἐν τῇ στοᾷ Σολομῶντος· | 12 | And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. | وَجَرَتْ عَلَى أَيْدِي ٱلرُّسُلِ آيَاتٌ وَعَجَائِبُ كَثِيرَةٌ فِي ٱلشَّعْبِ. وَكَانَ ٱلْجَمِيعُ بِنَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فِي رِوَاقِ سُلَيْمَانَ. | |
| ܘܡܢ ܐܢܫܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܡܡܪܚ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܬܩܪܒ ܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܡܘܪܒ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܥܡܐ | τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν οὐδεὶς ἐτόλμα κολλᾶσθαι αὐτοῖς, ἀλλ’ ἐμεγάλυνεν αὐτοὺς ὁ λαός· | 13 | And of the rest durst no man join himself to them: but the people magnified them. | وَأَمَّا ٱلْآخَرُونَ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ يَجْسُرُ أَنْ يَلْتَصِقَ بِهِمْ، لَكِنْ كَانَ ٱلشَّعْبُ يُعَظِّمُهُمْ. | |
| ܘܝܬܝܪ ܡܬܬܘܣܦܢ ܗܘܘ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܡܪܝܐ ܟܢܫܐ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܘܕܢܫܐ | μᾶλλον δὲ προσετίθεντο πιστεύοντες τῷ Κυρίῳ, πλήθη ἀνδρῶν τε καὶ γυναικῶν· | 14 | And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.) | وَكَانَ مُؤْمِنُونَ يَنْضَمُّونَ لِلرَّبِّ أَكْثَرَ، جَمَاهِيرُ مِنْ رِجَالٍ وَنِسَاءٍ، | |
| ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܒܫܘܩܐ ܡܦܩܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܟܪܝܗܐ ܟܕ ܪܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܥܪܣܬܐ ܕܐܡܬܝ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܐܬܐ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܐܦܢ ܛܠܢܝܬܗ ܬܓܢ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ | ὥστε καὶ εἰς τὰς πλατείας ἐκφέρειν τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς καὶ τιθέναι ἐπὶ κλιναρίων καὶ κραβάττων, ἵνα ἐρχομένου Πέτρου κἂν ἡ σκιὰ ἐπισκιάσῃ τινὶ αὐτῶν. | 15 | Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid {them} on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them. {into...: or, in every street} | حَتَّى إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَحْمِلُونَ ٱلْمَرْضَى خَارِجًا فِي ٱلشَّوَارِعِ وَيَضَعُونَهُمْ عَلَى فُرُشٍ وَأَسِرَّةٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا جَاءَ بُطْرُسُ يُخَيِّمُ وَلَوْ ظِلُّهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ. | |
| ܐܬܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܝܢ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܐܚܪܢܝܬܐ ܕܚܕܪܝ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܟܕ ܡܝܬܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܘܝܢ ܗܘܝ ܠܗܘܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܛܢܦܬܐ ܘܡܬܚܠܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܠܗܘܢ | συνήρχετο δὲ καὶ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν πέριξ πόλεων Ἱερουσαλήμ, φέροντες ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ὀχλουμένους ὑπὸ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων, οἵτινες ἐθεραπεύοντο ἅπαντες. | 16 | There came also a multitude {out} of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one. | وَٱجْتَمَعَ جُمْهُورُ ٱلْمُدُنِ ٱلْمُحِيطَةِ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ حَامِلِينَ مَرْضَى وَمُعَذَّبِينَ مِنْ أَرْوَاحٍ نَجِسَةٍ، وَكَانُوا يُبْرَأُونَ جَمِيعُهُمْ. | |
| ܘܐܬܡܠܝ ܗܘܐ ܚܣܡܐ ܪܒ ܟܗܢܐ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܥܡܗ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢ ܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܙܕܘܩܝܐ | Ἀναστὰς δὲ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ πάντες οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ, ἡ οὖσα αἵρεσις τῶν Σαδδουκαίων, ἐπλήσθησαν ζήλου | 17 | Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation, {indignation: or, envy} | فَقَامَ رَئِيسُ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ وَجَمِيعُ ٱلَّذِينَ مَعَهُ، ٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ شِيعَةُ ٱلصَّدُّوقِيِّينَ، وَٱمْتَلَأُوا غَيْرَةً، | |
| ܘܐܪܡܝܘ ܐܝܕܝܐ ܥܠ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܐܚܕܘ ܐܣܪܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ | καὶ ἐπέβαλον τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ ἔθεντο αὐτοὺς ἐν τηρήσει δημοσίᾳ. | 18 | And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison. | فَأَلْقَوْا أَيْدِيَهُمْ عَلَى ٱلرُّسُلِ وَوَضَعُوهُمْ فِي حَبْسِ ٱلْعَامَّةِ. | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܒܠܠܝܐ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܦܬܚ ܬܪܥܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܘܐܦܩ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ | Ἄγγελος δὲ Κυρίου διὰ νυκτὸς ἤνοιξε τὰς θύρας τῆς φυλακῆς ἐξαγαγών τε αὐτοὺς εἶπεν | 19 | But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said, | وَلَكِنَّ مَلَاكَ ٱلرَّبِّ فِي ٱللَّيْلِ فَتَحَ أَبْوَابَ ٱلسِّجْنِ وَأَخْرَجَهُمْ وَقَالَ: | |
| ܙܠܘ ܩܘܡܘ ܒܗܝܟܠܐ ܘܡܠܠܘ ܠܥܡܐ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܡܠܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܚܝܐ | Πορεύεσθε καὶ σταθέντες λαλεῖτε ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ τῷ λαῷ πάντα τὰ ῥήματα τῆς Ζωῆς ταύτης. | 20 | Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life. | «ٱذْهَبُوا قِفُوا وَكَلِّمُوا ٱلشَّعْبَ فِي ٱلْهَيْكَلِ بِجَمِيعِ كَلَامِ هَذِهِ ٱلْحَيَاةِ». | |
| ܘܢܦܩܘ ܥܕܢ ܫܦܪܐ ܘܥܠܘ ܠܗܝܟܠܐ ܘܡܠܦܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܪܒ ܟܗܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܡܗ ܩܪܘ ܠܚܒܪܝܗܘܢ ܘܠܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܘܫܕܪܘ ܠܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܕܢܝܬܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܫܠܝܚܐ | ἀκούσαντες δὲ εἰσῆλθον ὑπὸ τὸν ὄρθρον εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ ἐδίδασκον. Παραγενόμενος δὲ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ συνεκάλεσαν τὸ συνέδριον καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γερουσίαν τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον ἀχθῆναι αὐτούς. | 21 | And when they heard {that}, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. | فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا دَخَلُوا ٱلْهَيْكَلَ نَحْوَ ٱلصُّبْحِ وَجَعَلُوا يُعَلِّمُونَ. ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَئِيسُ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ وَٱلَّذِينَ مَعَهُ، وَدَعَوْا ٱلْمَجْمَعَ وَكُلَّ مَشْيَخَةِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى ٱلْحَبْسِ لِيُؤْتَى بِهِمْ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܙܠܘ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܫܬܕܪܘ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܘܗܦܟܘ ܐܬܘ | οἱ δὲ παραγενόμενοι ὑπηρέται οὐχ εὗρον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ· ἀναστρέψαντες δὲ ἀπήγγειλαν | 22 | But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned, and told, | وَلَكِنَّ ٱلْخُدَّامَ لَمَّا جَاءُوا لَمْ يَجِدُوهُمْ فِي ٱلسِّجْنِ، فَرَجَعُوا وَأَخْبَرُوا | |
| ܐܡܪܝܢ ܐܫܟܚܢ ܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܕܐܚܝܕ ܙܗܝܪܐܝܬ ܘܐܦ ܠܢܛܘܪܐ ܕܩܝܡܝܢ ܥܠ ܬܪܥܐ ܘܦܬܚܢ ܘܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܢ ܬܡܢ | λέγοντες ὅτι Τὸ δεσμωτήριον εὕρομεν κεκλεισμένον ἐν πάσῃ ἀσφαλείᾳ καὶ τοὺς φύλακας ἑστῶτας ἐπὶ τῶν θυρῶν, ἀνοίξαντες δὲ ἔσω οὐδένα εὕρομεν. | 23 | Saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within. | قَائِلِينَ: «إِنَّنَا وَجَدْنَا ٱلْحَبْسَ مُغْلَقًا بِكُلِّ حِرْصٍ، وَٱلْحُرَّاسَ وَاقِفِينَ خَارِجًا أَمَامَ ٱلْأَبْوَابِ، وَلَكِنْ لَمَّا فَتَحْنَا لَمْ نَجِدْ فِي ٱلدَّاخِلِ أَحَدًا». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܘ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܠܐ ܪܒܝ ܟܗܢܐ ܘܐܪܟܘܢܐ ܕܗܝܟܠܐ ܬܘܝܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܘܡܬܚܫܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܡܢܐ ܗܝ ܗܕܐ | ὡς δὲ ἤκουσαν τοὺς λόγους τούτους ὅ τε στρατηγὸς τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς, διηπόρουν περὶ αὐτῶν τί ἂν γένοιτο τοῦτο. | 24 | Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow. | فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ٱلْكَاهِنُ وَقَائِدُ جُنْدِ ٱلْهَيْكَلِ وَرُؤَسَاءُ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ هَذِهِ ٱلْأَقْوَالَ، ٱرْتَابُوا مِنْ جِهَتِهِمْ: مَا عَسَى أَنْ يَصِيرَ هَذَا؟ | |
| ܘܐܬܐ ܐܢܫ ܐܘܕܥ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܕܚܒܫܬܘܢ ܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܗܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܒܗܝܟܠܐ ܘܡܠܦܝܢ ܠܥܡܐ | παραγενόμενος δέ τις ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι Ἰδοὺ οἱ ἄνδρες, οὓς ἔθεσθε ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ, εἰσὶν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἑστῶτες καὶ διδάσκοντες τὸν λαόν. | 25 | Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people. | ثُمَّ جَاءَ وَاحِدٌ وَأَخْبَرَهُمْ قَائِلًا: «هُوَذَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلَّذِينَ وَضَعْتُمُوهُمْ فِي ٱلسِّجْنِ هُمْ فِي ٱلْهَيْكَلِ وَاقِفِينَ يُعَلِّمُونَ ٱلشَّعْبَ!». | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܙܠܘ ܐܪܟܘܢܐ ܥܡ ܕܚܫܐ ܕܢܝܬܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܐ ܒܩܛܝܪܐ ܕܚܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܠܡܐ ܢܪܓܘܡ ܐܢܘܢ ܥܡܐ | Τότε ἀπελθὼν ὁ στρατηγὸς σὺν τοῖς ὑπηρέταις ἦγεν αὐτούς, οὐ μετὰ βίας, ἐφοβοῦντο γὰρ τὸν λαόν, μὴ λιθασθῶσιν· | 26 | Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned. | حِينَئِذٍ مَضَى قَائِدُ ٱلْجُنْدِ مَعَ ٱلْخُدَّامِ، فَأَحْضَرَهُمْ لَا بِعُنْفٍ، لِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَخَافُونَ ٱلشَّعْبَ لِئَلَّا يُرْجَمُوا. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܝܬܝܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܩܝܡܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܩܕܡ ܟܠܗ ܟܢܫܐ ܘܐܩܦ ܗܘܐ ܪܒ ܟܗܢܐ ܠܡܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ | ἀγαγόντες δὲ αὐτοὺς ἔστησαν ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ. καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτοὺς ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς | 27 | And when they had brought them, they set {them} before the council: and the high priest asked them, | فَلَمَّا أَحْضَرُوهُمْ أَوْقَفُوهُمْ فِي ٱلْمَجْمَعِ. فَسَأَلَهُمْ رَئِيسُ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܦܩܕ ܦܩܕܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܠܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܬܠܦܘܢ ܒܫܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܐ ܡܠܝܬܘܢܗ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܡܢ ܝܘܠܦܢܟܘܢ ܘܨܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܬܝܬܘܢ ܥܠܝܢ ܕܡܗ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܗܢܐ | λέγων Παραγγελίᾳ παρηγγείλαμεν ὑμῖν μὴ διδάσκειν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ, καὶ ἰδοὺ πεπληρώκατε τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ τῆς διδαχῆς ὑμῶν, καὶ βούλεσθε ἐπαγαγεῖν ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου. | 28 | Saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us. | قَائِلًا: «أَمَا أَوْصَيْنَاكُمْ وَصِيَّةً أَنْ لَا تُعَلِّمُوا بِهَذَا ٱلِٱسْمِ؟ وَهَا أَنْتُمْ قَدْ مَلَأْتُمْ أُورُشَلِيمَ بِتَعْلِيمِكُمْ، وَتُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَجْلِبُوا عَلَيْنَا دَمَ هَذَا ٱلْإِنْسَانِ». | |
| ܥܢܐ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܥܡ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܠܐ ܠܡܬܛܦܣܘ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܕܠܒܢܝܢܫܐ | ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ Πέτρος καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι εἶπαν Πειθαρχεῖν δεῖ Θεῷ μᾶλλον ἢ ἀνθρώποις. | 29 | Then Peter and the {other} apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. | فَأَجَابَ بُطْرُسُ وَٱلرُّسُلُ وَقَالُوا: «يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُطَاعَ ٱللهُ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ. | |
| ܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܢ ܐܩܝܡ ܠܝܫܘܥ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܩܛܠܬܘܢ ܟܕ ܬܠܝܬܘܢܝܗܝ ܥܠ ܩܝܣܐ | ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν ἤγειρεν Ἰησοῦν, ὃν ὑμεῖς διεχειρίσασθε κρεμάσαντες ἐπὶ ξύλου· | 30 | The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. | إِلَهُ آبَائِنَا أَقَامَ يَسُوعَ ٱلَّذِي أَنْتُمْ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ مُعَلِّقِينَ إِيَّاهُ عَلَى خَشَبَةٍ. | |
| ܠܗ ܠܗܢܐ ܐܩܝܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܪܫܐ ܘܡܚܝܢܐ ܘܐܪܝܡܗ ܒܝܡܝܢܗ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܬܠ ܬܝܒܘܬܐ ܘܫܘܒܩܢ ܚܛܗܐ ܠܐܝܣܪܝܠ | τοῦτον ὁ Θεὸς Ἀρχηγὸν καὶ Σωτῆρα ὕψωσεν τῇ δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ τοῦ δοῦναι μετάνοιαν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν. | 31 | Him hath God exalted with his right hand {to be} a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. | هَذَا رَفَّعَهُ ٱللهُ بِيَمِينِهِ رَئِيسًا وَمُخَلِّصًا، لِيُعْطِيَ إِسْرَائِيلَ ٱلتَّوْبَةَ وَغُفْرَانَ ٱلْخَطَايَا. | |
| ܘܚܢܢ ܣܗܕܐ ܚܢܢ ܕܡܠܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܘܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܗܘ ܕܝܗܒ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܒܗ | καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν μάρτυρες τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ὃ ἔδωκεν ὁ Θεὸς τοῖς πειθαρχοῦσιν αὐτῷ. | 32 | And we are his witnesses of these things; and {so is} also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. | وَنَحْنُ شُهُودٌ لَهُ بِهَذِهِ ٱلْأُمُورِ، وَٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ أَيْضًا، ٱلَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ ٱللهُ لِلَّذِينَ يُطِيعُونَهُ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܘ ܗܘܘ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܠܐ ܡܬܓܘܙܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܪܘܓܙܐ ܘܡܬܚܫܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܩܛܠ ܐܢܘܢ | οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες διεπρίοντο καὶ ἐβούλοντο ἀνελεῖν αὐτούς. | 33 | When they heard {that}, they were cut {to the heart}, and took counsel to slay them. | فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا حَنِقُوا، وَجَعَلُوا يَتَشَاوَرُونَ أَنْ يَقْتُلُوهُمْ. | |
| ܘܩܡ ܗܘܐ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܦܪܝܫܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܓܡܠܝܐܝܠ ܡܠܦ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܘܡܝܩܪ ܡܢ ܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ ܘܦܩܕ ܕܢܦܩܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܫܠܝܚܐ ܠܒܪ ܥܕܢܐ ܙܥܘܪܐ | Ἀναστὰς δέ τις ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ Φαρισαῖος ὀνόματι Γαμαλιήλ, νομοδιδάσκαλος τίμιος παντὶ τῷ λαῷ, ἐκέλευσεν ἔξω βραχὺ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ποιῆσαι, | 34 | Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space; | فَقَامَ فِي ٱلْمَجْمَعِ رَجُلٌ فَرِّيسِيٌّ ٱسْمُهُ غَمَالَائِيلُ، مُعَلِّمٌ لِلنَّامُوسِ، مُكَرَّمٌ عِنْدَ جَمِيعِ ٱلشَّعْبِ، وَأَمَرَ أَنْ يُخْرَجَ ٱلرُّسُلُ قَلِيلًا. | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܐܙܕܗܪܘ ܒܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܘܚܙܘ ܡܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܠܡܥܒܕ ܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܫܐ | εἶπέν τε πρὸς αὐτούς Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλεῖται, προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις τί μέλλετε πράσσειν. | 35 | And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men. | ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِسْرَائِيلِيُّونَ، ٱحْتَرِزُوا لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ مِنْ جِهَةِ هَؤُلَاءِ ٱلنَّاسِ فِي مَا أَنْتُمْ مُزْمِعُونَ أَنْ تَفْعَلُوا. | |
| ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܗܢܐ ܙܒܢܐ ܩܡ ܗܘܐ ܬܘܕܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܥܠ ܢܦܫܗ ܕܡܕܡ ܗܘ ܪܒ ܘܐܙܠܘ ܒܬܪܗ ܐܝܟ ܐܪܒܥܡܐܐ ܓܒܪܝܢ ܘܗܘ ܐܬܩܛܠ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܙܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܬܪܗ ܐܬܒܕܪܘ ܘܗܘܘ ܐܝܟ ܠܐ ܡܕܡ | πρὸ γὰρ τούτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀνέστη Θευδᾶς, λέγων εἶναί τινα ἑαυτόν, ᾧ προσεκλίθη ἀνδρῶν ἀριθμὸς ὡς τετρακοσίων· ὃς ἀνῃρέθη, καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐπείθοντο αὐτῷ διελύθησαν καὶ ἐγένοντο εἰς οὐδέν. | 36 | For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to nought. {obeyed: or, believed} | لِأَنَّهُ قَبْلَ هَذِهِ ٱلْأَيَّامِ قَامَ ثُودَاسُ قَائِلًا عَنْ نَفْسِهِ: إِنَّهُ شَيْءٌ، ٱلَّذِي ٱلْتَصَقَ بِهِ عَدَدٌ مِنَ ٱلرِّجَالِ نَحْوُ أَرْبَعِمِئَةٍ، ٱلَّذِي قُتِلَ، وَجَمِيعُ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱنْقَادُوا إِلَيْهِ تَبَدَّدُوا وَصَارُوا لَا شَيْءَ. | |
| ܘܩܡ ܡܢ ܒܬܪܗ ܝܗܘܕܐ ܓܠܝܠܝܐ ܒܝܘܡܬܐ ܕܡܬܟܬܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܐܢܫܐ ܒܟܣܦ ܪܫܐ ܘܐܣܛܝ ܥܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܒܬܪܗ ܘܗܘ ܡܝܬ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܙܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܬܪܗ ܐܬܒܕܪܘ | μετὰ τοῦτον ἀνέστη Ἰούδας ὁ Γαλιλαῖος ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς ἀπογραφῆς καὶ ἀπέστησεν λαὸν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ· κἀκεῖνος ἀπώλετο, καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐπείθοντο αὐτῷ διεσκορπίσθησαν. | 37 | After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also perished; and all, {even} as many as obeyed him, were dispersed. {obeyed: or, believed} | بَعْدَ هَذَا قَامَ يَهُوذَا ٱلْجَلِيلِيُّ فِي أَيَّامِ ٱلِٱكْتِتَابِ، وَأَزَاغَ وَرَاءَهُ شَعْبًا غَفِيرًا. فَذَاكَ أَيْضًا هَلَكَ، وَجَمِيعُ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱنْقَادُوا إِلَيْهِ تَشَتَّتُوا. | |
| ܘܗܫܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܦܪܘܩܘ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܫܐ ܘܫܒܘܩܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܝܬܝܗ ܗܕܐ ܡܚܫܒܬܐ ܘܗܢܐ ܥܒܕܐ ܡܫܬܪܝܢ ܘܥܒܪܝܢ | καὶ τὰ νῦν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπόστητε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τούτων καὶ ἄφετε αὐτούς· ὅτι ἐὰν ᾖ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἡ βουλὴ αὕτη ἢ τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο, καταλυθήσεται· | 38 | And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought: | وَٱلْآنَ أَقُولُ لَكُمْ: تَنَحَّوْا عَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ ٱلنَّاسِ وَٱتْرُكُوهُمْ! لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ هَذَا ٱلرَّأْيُ أَوْ هَذَا ٱلْعَمَلُ مِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ فَسَوْفَ يَنْتَقِضُ، | |
| ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܠܐ ܡܛܝܐ ܒܐܝܕܝܟܘܢ ܕܬܒܛܠܘܢܝܗܝ ܕܠܡܐ ܬܫܬܟܚܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܠܘܩܒܠ ܐܠܗܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ | εἰ δὲ ἐκ Θεοῦ ἐστιν, οὐ δυνήσεσθε καταλῦσαι αὐτούς, μή ποτε καὶ θεομάχοι εὑρεθῆτε. ἐπείσθησαν δὲ αὐτῷ, | 39 | But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God. | وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنَ ٱللهِ فَلَا تَقْدِرُونَ أَنْ تَنْقُضُوهُ، لِئَلَّا تُوجَدُوا مُحَارِبِينَ لِلهِ أَيْضًا». | |
| ܘܐܬܛܦܝܣܘ ܠܗ ܘܩܪܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܢܓܕܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܦܩܕܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܒܫܡܐ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܘܫܪܘ ܐܢܘܢ | καὶ προσκαλεσάμενοι τοὺς ἀποστόλους δείραντες παρήγγειλαν μὴ λαλεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ καὶ ἀπέλυσαν. | 40 | And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles, and beaten {them}, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. | فَٱنْقَادُوا إِلَيْهِ. وَدَعَوْا ٱلرُّسُلَ وَجَلَدُوهُمْ، وَأَوْصَوْهُمْ أَنْ لَا يَتَكَلَّمُوا بِٱسْمِ يَسُوعَ، ثُمَّ أَطْلَقُوهُمْ. | |
| ܘܢܦܩܘ ܡܢ ܩܕܡܝܗܘܢ ܟܕ ܚܕܝܢ ܕܫܘܘ ܗܘܘ ܡܛܠ ܫܡܐ ܕܢܨܛܥܪܘܢ | Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἐπορεύοντο χαίροντες ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ συνεδρίου, ὅτι κατηξιώθησαν ὑπὲρ τοῦ Ὀνόματος ἀτιμασθῆναι· | 41 | And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. | وَأَمَّا هُمْ فَذَهَبُوا فَرِحِينَ مِنْ أَمَامِ ٱلْمَجْمَعِ، لِأَنَّهُمْ حُسِبُوا مُسْتَأْهِلِينَ أَنْ يُهَانُوا مِنْ أَجْلِ ٱسْمِهِ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܫܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܠܝܘܡ ܠܡܠܦܘ ܒܗܝܟܠܐ ܘܒܒܝܬܐ ܘܠܡܣܒܪܘ ܥܠ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | πᾶσάν τε ἡμέραν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ καὶ κατ’ οἶκον οὐκ ἐπαύοντο διδάσκοντες καὶ εὐαγγελιζόμενοι τὸν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν. | 42 | And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ. | وَكَانُوا لَا يَزَالُونَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ فِي ٱلْهَيْكَلِ وَفِي ٱلْبُيُوتِ مُعَلِّمِينَ وَمُبَشِّرِينَ بِيَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ. |
6
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 6
Acts — Chapter 6
| ܘܒܗܘܢ ܒܝܘܡܬܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܟܕ ܣܓܝܘ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܪܛܢܘ ܗܘܘ ܝܘܢܝܐ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܥܠ ܥܒܪܝܐ ܕܡܬܒܣܝܢ ܗܘܝ ܐܪܡܠܬܗܘܢ ܒܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܟܠܝܘܡ | Ἐν δὲ ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις πληθυνόντων τῶν μαθητῶν ἐγένετο γογγυσμὸς τῶν Ἑλληνιστῶν πρὸς τοὺς Ἑβραίους, ὅτι παρεθεωροῦντο ἐν τῇ διακονίᾳ τῇ καθημερινῇ αἱ χῆραι αὐτῶν. | 1 | And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. | وَفِي تِلْكَ ٱلْأَيَّامِ إِذْ تَكَاثَرَ ٱلتَّلَامِيذُ، حَدَثَ تَذَمُّرٌ مِنَ ٱلْيُونَانِيِّينَ عَلَى ٱلْعِبْرَانِيِّينَ أَنَّ أَرَامِلَهُمْ كُنَّ يُغْفَلُ عَنْهُنَّ فِي ٱلْخِدْمَةِ ٱلْيَوْمِيَّةِ. | |
| ܘܩܪܘ ܬܪܥܣܪ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܠܟܠܗ ܟܢܫܐ ܕܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܘܐܡܪܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܐ ܫܦܝܪ ܕܢܫܒܘܩ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܢܫܡܫ ܦܬܘܪܐ | προσκαλεσάμενοι δὲ οἱ δώδεκα τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν εἶπαν Οὐκ ἀρεστόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς καταλείψαντας τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ διακονεῖν τραπέζαις. | 2 | Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples {unto them}, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. | فَدَعَا ٱلِٱثْنَا عَشَرَ جُمْهُورَ ٱلتَّلَامِيذِ وَقَالُوا: «لَا يُرْضِي أَنْ نَتْرُكَ نَحْنُ كَلِمَةَ ٱللهِ وَنَخْدِمَ مَوَائِدَ. | |
| ܒܨܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܘܓܒܘ ܫܒܥܐ ܓܒܪܝܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܘܡܠܝܢ ܪܘܚܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܘܚܟܡܬܐ ܘܢܩܝܡ ܐܢܘܢ ܥܠ ܗܕܐ ܨܒܘܬܐ | ἐπισκέψασθε δέ, ἀδελφοί, ἄνδρας ἐξ ὑμῶν μαρτυρουμένους ἑπτὰ πλήρεις Πνεύματος καὶ σοφίας, οὓς καταστήσομεν ἐπὶ τῆς χρείας ταύτης· | 3 | Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. | فَٱنْتَخِبُوا أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ سَبْعَةَ رِجَالٍ مِنْكُمْ، مَشْهُودًا لَهُمْ وَمَمْلُوِّينَ مِنَ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ وَحِكْمَةٍ، فَنُقِيمَهُمْ عَلَى هَذِهِ ٱلْحَاجَةِ. | |
| ܘܚܢܢ ܢܗܘܐ ܐܡܝܢܝܢ ܒܨܠܘܬܐ ܘܒܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܡܠܬܐ | ἡμεῖς δὲ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ διακονίᾳ τοῦ λόγου προσκαρτερήσομεν. | 4 | But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word. | وَأَمَّا نَحْنُ فَنُواظِبُ عَلَى ٱلصَّلَاةِ وَخِدْمَةِ ٱلْكَلِمَةِ». | |
| ܘܫܦܪܬ ܗܕܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܩܕܡ ܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ ܘܓܒܘ ܠܐܣܛܦܢܘܣ ܓܒܪܐ ܕܡܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܘܠܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܘܠܦܪܟܪܘܣ ܘܠܢܝܩܢܘܪ ܘܠܛܝܡܘܢ ܘܠܦܪܡܢܐ ܘܠܢܝܩܠܐܘܣ ܓܝܘܪܐ ܐܢܛܝܘܟܝܐ | καὶ ἤρεσεν ὁ λόγος ἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ πλήθους, καὶ ἐξελέξαντο Στέφανον, ἄνδρα πλήρη πίστεως καὶ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου, καὶ Φίλιππον καὶ Πρόχορον καὶ Νικάνορα καὶ Τίμωνα καὶ Παρμενᾶν καὶ Νικόλαον προσήλυτον Ἀντιοχέα, | 5 | And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch: | فَحَسُنَ هَذَا ٱلْقَوْلُ أَمَامَ كُلِّ ٱلْجُمْهُورِ، فَٱخْتَارُوا ٱسْتِفَانُوسَ، رَجُلًا مَمْلُوًّا مِنَ ٱلْإِيمَانِ وَٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ، وَفِيلُبُّسَ وَبُرُوخُورُسَ وَنِيكَانُورَ وَتِيمُونَ وَبَرْمِينَاسَ وَنِيقُولَاوُسَ دَخِيلًا أَنْطَاكِيًّا. | |
| ܗܠܝܢ ܩܡܘ ܩܕܡܝܗܘܢ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܟܕ ܨܠܝܘ ܣܡܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܐܝܕܐ | οὓς ἔστησαν ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀποστόλων, καὶ προσευξάμενοι ἐπέθηκαν αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας. | 6 | Whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid {their} hands on them. | الَّذِينَ أَقَامُوهُمْ أَمَامَ ٱلرُّسُلِ، فَصَلُّوا وَوَضَعُوا عَلَيْهِمِ ٱلْأَيَادِيَ. | |
| ܘܡܠܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܪܒܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܘܣܓܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܛܒ ܘܥܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܡܫܬܡܥ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ | Καὶ ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ ηὔξανεν, καὶ ἐπληθύνετο ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν μαθητῶν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ σφόδρα, πολύς τε ὄχλος τῶν ἱερέων ὑπήκουον τῇ πίστει. | 7 | And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. | وَكَانَتْ كَلِمَةُ ٱللهِ تَنْمُو، وَعَدَدُ ٱلتَّلَامِيذِ يَتَكَاثَرُ جِدًّا فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ، وَجُمْهُورٌ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ يُطِيعُونَ ٱلْإِيمَانَ. | |
| ܐܣܛܦܢܘܣ ܕܝܢ ܡܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܘܚܝܠܐ ܘܥܒܕ ܗܘܐ ܐܬܘܬܐ ܘܬܕܡܪܬܐ ܒܥܡܐ | Στέφανος δὲ πλήρης χάριτος καὶ δυνάμεως ἐποίει τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα μεγάλα ἐν τῷ λαῷ. | 8 | And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people. | وَأَمَّا ٱسْتِفَانُوسُ فَإِذْ كَانَ مَمْلُوًّا إِيمَانًا وَقُوَّةً، كَانَ يَصْنَعُ عَجَائِبَ وَآيَاتٍ عَظِيمَةً فِي ٱلشَّعْبِ. | |
| ܘܩܡܘ ܗܘܘ ܐܢܫܐ ܡܢ ܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܝܐ ܕܠܝܒܪܛܝܢܘ ܘܩܘܪܝܢܝܐ ܘܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ ܘܕܡܢ ܩܝܠܝܩܝܐ ܘܡܢ ܐܣܝܐ ܘܕܪܫܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܡ ܐܣܛܦܢܘܣ | ἀνέστησαν δέ τινες τῶν ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς τῆς λεγομένης Λιβερτίνων καὶ Κυρηναίων καὶ Ἀλεξανδρέων καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ Κιλικίας καὶ Ἀσίας συνζητοῦντες τῷ Στεφάνῳ, | 9 | Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called {the synagogue} of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. | فَنَهَضَ قَوْمٌ مِنَ ٱلْمَجْمَعِ ٱلَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ مَجْمَعُ ٱللِّيبَرْتِينِيِّينَ وَٱلْقَيْرَوَانِيِّينَ وَٱلْإِسْكَنْدَرِيِّينَ، وَمِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِنْ كِيلِيكِيَّا وَأَسِيَّا، يُحَاوِرُونَ ٱسْتِفَانُوسَ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܩܡ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܘܪܘܚܐ ܕܡܡܠܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܗ | καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυον ἀντιστῆναι τῇ σοφίᾳ καὶ τῷ Πνεύματι ᾧ ἐλάλει. | 10 | And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. | وَلَمْ يَقْدِرُوا أَنْ يُقَاوِمُوا ٱلْحِكْمَةَ وَٱلرُّوحَ ٱلَّذِي كَانَ يَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ. | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܫܕܪܘ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܘܐܠܦܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܢܐܡܪܘܢ ܕܚܢܢ ܫܡܥܢܝܗܝ ܕܐܡܪ ܡܠܐ ܕܓܘܕܦܐ ܥܠ ܡܘܫܐ ܘܥܠ ܐܠܗܐ | τότε ὑπέβαλον ἄνδρας λέγοντας ὅτι Ἀκηκόαμεν αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος ῥήματα βλάσφημα εἰς Μωϋσῆν καὶ τὸν Θεόν· | 11 | Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and {against} God. | حِينَئِذٍ دَسُّوا لِرِجَالٍ يَقُولُونَ: «إِنَّنَا سَمِعْنَاهُ يَتَكَلَّمُ بِكَلَامِ تَجْدِيفٍ عَلَى مُوسَى وَعَلَى ٱللهِ». | |
| ܘܫܓܫܘ ܠܥܡܐ ܘܠܩܫܝܫܐ ܘܠܣܦܪܐ ܘܐܬܘ ܘܩܡܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܘܚܛܦܘ ܐܝܬܝܘܗܝ ܠܡܨܥܬ ܟܢܫܐ | συνεκίνησάν τε τὸν λαὸν καὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους καὶ τοὺς γραμματεῖς, καὶ ἐπιστάντες συνήρπασαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἤγαγον εἰς τὸ συνέδριον, | 12 | And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon {him}, and caught him, and brought {him} to the council, | وَهَيَّجُوا ٱلشَّعْبَ وَٱلشُّيُوخَ وَٱلْكَتَبَةَ، فَقَامُوا وَخَطَفُوهُ وَأَتَوْا بِهِ إِلَى ٱلْمَجْمَعِ، | |
| ܘܐܩܝܡܘ ܣܗܕܐ ܕܓܠܐ ܕܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܢܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܠܐ ܫܠܐ ܠܡܡܠܠܘ ܡܠܐ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܘܥܠ ܐܬܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ | ἔστησάν τε μάρτυρας ψευδεῖς λέγοντας Ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος οὐ παύεται λαλῶν ῥήματα κατὰ τοῦ τόπου τοῦ ἁγίου καὶ τοῦ νόμου· | 13 | And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law: | وَأَقَامُوا شُهُودًا كَذَبَةً يَقُولُونَ: «هَذَا ٱلرَّجُلُ لَا يَفْتُرُ عَنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ كَلَامًا تَجْدِيفًا ضِدَّ هَذَا ٱلْمَوْضِعِ ٱلْمُقَدَّسِ وَٱلنَّامُوسِ، | |
| ܚܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܫܡܥܢܝܗܝ ܕܐܡܪ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܗܢܐ ܢܨܪܝܐ ܗܘ ܢܫܪܝܘܗܝ ܠܐܬܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܢܚܠܦ ܥܝܕܐ ܕܐܫܠܡ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܘܫܐ | ἀκηκόαμεν γὰρ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος οὗτος καταλύσει τὸν τόπον τοῦτον καὶ ἀλλάξει τὰ ἔθη ἃ παρέδωκεν ἡμῖν Μωϋσῆς. | 14 | For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us. {customs: or, rites} | لِأَنَّنَا سَمِعْنَاهُ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ يَسُوعَ ٱلنَّاصِرِيَّ هَذَا سَيَنْقُضُ هَذَا ٱلْمَوْضِعَ، وَيُغَيِّرُ ٱلْعَوَائِدَ ٱلَّتِي سَلَّمَنَا إِيَّاهَا مُوسَى». | |
| ܘܚܪܘ ܒܗ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܝܬܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܘܚܙܘ ܦܪܨܘܦܗ ܐܝܟ ܦܪܨܘܦܐ ܕܡܠܐܟܐ | καὶ ἀτενίσαντες εἰς αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ καθεζόμενοι ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ εἶδον τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ πρόσωπον ἀγγέλου. | 15 | And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel. | فَشَخَصَ إِلَيْهِ جَمِيعُ ٱلْجَالِسِينَ فِي ٱلْمَجْمَعِ، وَرَأَوْا وَجْهَهُ كَأَنَّهُ وَجْهُ مَلَاكٍ. |
7
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 7
Acts — Chapter 7
| ܘܫܐܠܗ ܪܒ ܟܗܢܐ ܕܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܢܝܢ | Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ ἀρχιερεύς Εἰ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει; | 1 | Then said the high priest, Are these things so? | فَقَالَ رَئِيسُ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ: «أَتُرَى هَذِهِ ٱلْأُمُورُ هَكَذَا هِيَ؟». | |
| ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܚܝܢ ܘܐܒܗܬܢ ܫܡܥܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܐܒܘܢ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܟܕ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܒܝܬ-ܢܗܪܝܢ ܥܕ ܠܐ ܢܐܬܐ ܢܥܡܪ ܒܚܪܢ | ὁ δὲ ἔφη Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοὶ καὶ πατέρες, ἀκούσατε. Ὁ Θεὸς τῆς δόξης ὤφθη τῷ πατρὶ ἡμῶν Ἀβραὰμ ὄντι ἐν τῇ Μεσοποταμίᾳ πρὶν ἢ κατοικῆσαι αὐτὸν ἐν Χαρράν, | 2 | And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran, | فَقَالَ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ وَٱلْآبَاءُ، ٱسْمَعُوا! ظَهَرَ إِلَهُ ٱلْمَجْدِ لِأَبِينَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَهُوَ فِي مَا بَيْنَ ٱلنَّهْرَيْنِ، قَبْلَمَا سَكَنَ في حَارَانِ، | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܕܦܘܩ ܡܢ ܐܪܥܟ ܘܡܢ ܠܘܬ ܒܢܝ ܛܘܗܡܟ ܘܬܐ ܠܐܪܥܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܐܚܘܝܟ | καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν Ἔξελθε ἐκ τῆς γῆς σου καὶ τῆς συγγενείας σου, καὶ δεῦρο εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν ἄν σοι δείξω. | 3 | And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee. | وَقَالَ لَهُ: ٱخْرُجْ مِنْ أَرْضِكَ وَمِنْ عَشِيرَتِكَ، وَهَلُمَّ إِلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ ٱلَّتِي أُرِيكَ. | |
| ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܦܩ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܡܢ ܐܪܥܐ ܕܟܠܕܝܐ ܘܐܬܐ ܥܡܪ ܒܚܪܢ ܘܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܟܕ ܡܝܬ ܐܒܘܗܝ ܫܢܝܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܐܪܥܐ ܗܕܐ ܕܒܗ ܥܡܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܝܘܡܢܐ | τότε ἐξελθὼν ἐκ γῆς Χαλδαίων κατῴκησεν ἐν Χαρράν. κἀκεῖθεν μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ μετῴκισεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς νῦν κατοικεῖτε, | 4 | Then came he out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when his father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell. | فَخَرَجَ حِينَئِذٍ مِنْ أَرْضِ ٱلْكَلْدَانِيِّينَ وَسَكَنَ فِي حَارَانَ. وَمِنْ هُنَاكَ نَقَلَهُ، بَعْدَ مَا مَاتَ أَبُوهُ، إِلَى هَذِهِ ٱلْأَرْضِ ٱلَّتِي أَنْتُمُ ٱلْآنَ سَاكِنُونَ فِيهَا. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܝܪܬܘܬܐ ܒܗ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܕܘܪܟܬܐ ܕܪܓܠܐ ܘܐܫܬܘܕܝ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܬܠܝܗ ܠܗ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܡܐܪܬܗ ܠܗ ܘܠܙܪܥܗ ܟܕ ܠܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܒܪܐ | καὶ οὐκ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ κληρονομίαν ἐν αὐτῇ οὐδὲ βῆμα ποδός, καὶ ἐπηγγείλατο δοῦναι αὐτῷ εἰς κατάσχεσιν αὐτὴν καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ μετ’ αὐτόν, οὐκ ὄντος αὐτῷ τέκνου. | 5 | And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not {so much as} to set his foot on: yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when {as yet} he had no child. | وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ فِيهَا مِيرَاثًا وَلَا وَطْأَةَ قَدَمٍ، وَلَكِنْ وَعَدَ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهَا مُلْكًا لَهُ وَلِنَسْلِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ بَعْدُ وَلَدٌ. | |
| ܘܡܠܠ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܙܪܥܟ ܬܘܬܒܐ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܢܘܟܪܝܬܐ ܘܢܫܥܒܕܘܢܝܗܝ ܘܢܒܐܫܘܢ ܠܗ ܐܪܒܥܡܐܐ ܫܢܝܢ | ἐλάλησεν δὲ οὕτως ὁ Θεὸς, ὅτι ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ πάροικον ἐν γῇ ἀλλοτρίᾳ, καὶ δουλώσουσιν αὐτὸ καὶ κακώσουσιν ἔτη τετρακόσια· | 6 | And God spake on this wise, That his seed should sojourn in a strange land; and that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat {them} evil four hundred years. | وَتَكَلَّمَ ٱللهُ هَكَذَا: أَنْ يَكُونَ نَسْلُهُ مُتَغَرِّبًا فِي أَرْضٍ غَرِيبَةٍ، فَيَسْتَعْبِدُونَهُ وَيُسِيئُوا إِلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَ مِئَةِ سَنَةٍ، | |
| ܘܠܥܡܐ ܕܢܦܠܚܘܢ ܥܒܕܘܬܐ ܐܕܘܢܝܘܗܝ ܐܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܢܦܩܘܢ ܘܢܦܠܚܘܢ ܠܝ ܒܐܬܪܐ ܗܢܐ | καὶ τὸ ἔθνος ᾧ ἐὰν δουλεύσουσιν κρινῶ ἐγώ, ὁ Θεὸς εἶπεν, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐξελεύσονται καὶ λατρεύσουσίν μοι ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ. | 7 | And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place. | وَٱلْأُمَّةُ ٱلَّتِي يُسْتَعْبَدُونَ لَهَا سَأَدِينُهَا أَنَا، يَقُولُ ٱللهُ. وَبَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَخْرُجُونَ وَيَعْبُدُونَنِي فِي هَذَا ٱلْمَكَانِ. | |
| ܘܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܕܓܙܘܪܬܐ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܘܠܕ ܠܐܝܣܚܩ ܘܓܙܪܗ ܒܝܘܡܐ ܬܡܝܢܝܐ ܘܐܝܣܚܩ ܐܘܠܕ ܠܝܥܩܘܒ ܘܝܥܩܘܒ ܐܘܠܕ ܠܬܪܥܣܪ ܐܒܗܬܢ | καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ διαθήκην περιτομῆς· καὶ οὕτως ἐγέννησεν τὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ περιέτεμεν αὐτὸν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ, καὶ Ἰσαὰκ τὸν Ἰακώβ, καὶ Ἰακὼβ τοὺς δώδεκα πατριάρχας. | 8 | And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so {Abraham} begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac {begat} Jacob; and Jacob {begat} the twelve patriarchs. | وَأَعْطَاهُ عَهْدَ ٱلْخِتَانِ، وَهَكَذَا وَلَدَ إِسْحَاقَ وَخَتَنَهُ فِي ٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلثَّامِنِ. وَإِسْحَاقُ وَلَدَ يَعْقُوبَ، وَيَعْقُوبُ وَلَدَ رُؤَسَاءَ ٱلْآبَاءِ ٱلِٱثْنَيْ عَشَرَ. | |
| ܘܗܢܘܢ ܐܒܗܬܢ ܛܢܘ ܒܝܘܣܦ ܘܙܒܢܘܗܝ ܠܡܨܪܝܢ ܘܐܠܗܐ ܥܡܗ ܗܘܐ | Καὶ οἱ πατριάρχαι ζηλώσαντες τὸν Ἰωσὴφ ἀπέδοντο εἰς Αἴγυπτον· καὶ ἦν ὁ Θεὸς μετ’ αὐτοῦ, | 9 | And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but God was with him, | وَرُؤَسَاءُ ٱلْآبَاءِ حَسَدُوا يُوسُفَ وَبَاعُوهُ إِلَى مِصْرَ، وَكَانَ ٱللهُ مَعَهُ، | |
| ܘܦܪܩܗ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܘܠܨܢܘܗܝ ܘܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܘܚܟܡܬܐ ܩܕܡ ܦܪܥܘܢ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܡܨܪܝܢ ܘܐܩܝܡܗ ܪܫܐ ܥܠ ܡܨܪܝܢ ܘܥܠ ܒܝܬܗ ܟܠܗ | καὶ ἐξείλατο αὐτὸν ἐκ πασῶν τῶν θλίψεων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ χάριν καὶ σοφίαν ἐναντίον Φαραὼ βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου, καὶ κατέστησεν αὐτὸν ἡγούμενον ἐπ’ Αἴγυπτον καὶ ὅλον τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ. | 10 | And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house. | وَأَنْقَذَهُ مِنْ جَمِيعِ ضِيقَاتِهِ، وَأَعْطَاهُ نِعْمَةً وَحِكْمَةً أَمَامَ فِرْعَوْنَ مَلِكِ مِصْرَ، فَأَقَامَهُ مُدَبِّرًا عَلَى مِصْرَ وَعَلَى كُلِّ بَيْتِهِ. | |
| ܘܗܘܐ ܟܦܢܐ ܘܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܪܒܐ ܒܟܠܗ ܡܨܪܝܢ ܘܒܐܪܥܐ ܕܟܢܥܢ ܘܠܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܡܣܒܥ ܠܐܒܗܬܢ | ἦλθεν δὲ λιμὸς ἐφ’ ὅλην τὴν Αἴγυπτον καὶ Χανάαν καὶ θλῖψις μεγάλη, καὶ οὐχ ηὕρισκον χορτάσματα οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν. | 11 | Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance. | «ثُمَّ أَتَى جُوعٌ عَلَى كُلِّ أَرْضِ مِصْرَ وَكَنْعَانَ، وَضِيقٌ عَظِيمٌ، فَكَانَ آبَاؤُنَا لَا يَجِدُونَ قُوتًا. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܕܐܝܬ ܥܒܘܪܐ ܒܡܨܪܝܢ ܫܕܪ ܗܘܐ ܠܐܒܗܬܢ ܠܘܩܕܡ | ἀκούσας δὲ Ἰακὼβ ὄντα σιτία εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἐξαπέστειλεν τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν πρῶτον· | 12 | But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first. | وَلَمَّا سَمِعَ يَعْقُوبُ أَنَّ فِي مِصْرَ قَمْحًا، أَرْسَلَ آبَاءَنَا أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܙܠܘ ܕܬܪܬܝܢ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܐܘܕܥ ܝܘܣܦ ܢܦܫܗ ܠܐܚܘܗܝ ܘܐܬܝܕܥ ܠܦܪܥܘܢ ܛܘܗܡܗ ܕܝܘܣܦ | καὶ ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ ἐγνωρίσθη Ἰωσὴφ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ φανερὸν ἐγένετο τῷ Φαραὼ τὸ γένος Ἰωσήφ. | 13 | And at the second {time} Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharaoh. | وَفِي ٱلْمَرَّةِ ٱلثَّانِيَةِ ٱسْتَعْرَفَ يُوسُفُ إِلَى إِخْوَتِهِ، وَٱسْتَعْلَنَتْ عَشِيرَةُ يُوسُفَ لِفِرْعَوْنَ. | |
| ܘܫܕܪ ܗܘܐ ܝܘܣܦ ܘܐܝܬܝܗ ܠܐܒܘܗܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܘܠܟܠܗ ܛܘܗܡܗ ܘܗܘܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܡܢܝܢܐ ܫܒܥܝܢ ܘܚܡܫ ܢܦܫܢ | ἀποστείλας δὲ Ἰωσὴφ μετεκαλέσατο Ἰακὼβ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν συγγένειαν ἐν ψυχαῖς ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε. | 14 | Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to {him}, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. | فَأَرْسَلَ يُوسُفُ وَٱسْتَدْعَى أَبَاهُ يَعْقُوبَ وَجَمِيعَ عَشِيرَتِهِ، خَمْسَةً وَسَبْعِينَ نَفْسًا. | |
| ܘܢܚܬ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܠܡܨܪܝܢ ܘܡܝܬ ܬܡܢ ܗܘ ܘܐܒܗܬܢ | καὶ κατέβη Ἰακὼβ εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ ἐτελεύτησεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν, | 15 | So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers, | فَنَزَلَ يَعْقُوبُ إِلَى مِصْرَ وَمَاتَ هُوَ وَآبَاؤُنَا، | |
| ܘܐܫܬܢܝ ܠܫܟܝܡ ܘܐܬܬܣܝܡ ܒܩܒܪܐ ܕܙܒܢ ܗܘܐ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܒܟܣܦܐ ܡܢ ܒܢܝ ܚܡܘܪ | καὶ μετετέθησαν εἰς Συχὲμ καὶ ἐτέθησαν ἐν τῷ μνήματι ᾧ ὠνήσατο Ἀβραὰμ τιμῆς ἀργυρίου παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν Ἐμμὼρ ἐν Συχέμ. | 16 | And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor {the father} of Sychem. | وَنُقِلُوا إِلَى شَكِيمَ وَوُضِعُوا فِي ٱلْقَبْرِ ٱلَّذِي ٱشْتَرَاهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بِثَمَنٍ فِضَّةٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَمُورَ أَبِي شَكِيمَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܡܛܝ ܗܘܐ ܙܒܢܐ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܐܫܬܘܕܝ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܘܡܬܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܐܒܪܗܡ ܣܓܝ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܐ ܘܬܩܦ ܒܡܨܪܝܢ | Καθὼς δὲ ἤγγιζεν ὁ χρόνος τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἧς ὡμολόγησεν ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Ἀβραάμ, ηὔξησεν ὁ λαὸς καὶ ἐπληθύνθη ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, | 17 | But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, | وَكَمَا كَانَ يَقْرُبُ وَقْتُ ٱلْمَوْعِدِ ٱلَّذِي أَقْسَمَ ٱللهُ عَلَيْهِ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ، كَانَ يَنْمُو ٱلشَّعْبُ وَيَكْثُرُ فِي مِصْرَ، | |
| ܥܕܡܐ ܕܩܡ ܡܠܟܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܥܠ ܡܨܪܝܢ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܠܝܘܣܦ | ἄχρι οὗ ἀνέστη βασιλεὺς ἕτερος ἐπ’ Αἴγυπτον, ὃς οὐκ ᾔδει τὸν Ἰωσήφ. | 18 | Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph. | إِلَى أَنْ قَامَ مَلِكٌ آخَرُ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَعْرِفُ يُوسُفَ. | |
| ܘܐܨܛܢܥ ܥܠ ܛܘܗܡܢ ܘܐܒܐܫ ܠܐܒܗܬܢ ܘܦܩܕ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܡܫܬܕܝܢ ܝܠܘܕܝܗܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܢܚܘܢ | οὗτος κατασοφισάμενος τὸ γένος ἡμῶν ἐκάκωσεν τοὺς πατέρας τοῦ ποιεῖν τὰ βρέφη ἔκθετα αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ μὴ ζωογονεῖσθαι. | 19 | The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their young children, to the end they might not live. | فَٱحْتَالَ هَذَا عَلَى جِنْسِنَا وَأَسَاءَ إِلَى آبَائِنَا، حَتَّى جَعَلُوا أَطْفَالَهُمْ مَنْبُوذِينَ لِكَيْ لَا يَعِيشُوا. | |
| ܒܗ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܗܘ ܐܬܝܠܕ ܡܘܫܐ ܘܪܚܝܡ ܗܘܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܐܬܪܒܝ ܝܪܚܐ ܬܠܬܐ ܒܝܬ ܐܒܘܗܝ | Ἐν ᾧ καιρῷ ἐγεννήθη Μωϋσῆς, καὶ ἦν ἀστεῖος τῷ Θεῷ· ὃς ἀνετράφη μῆνας τρεῖς ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός· | 20 | In which time Moses was born, and was exceeding fair, and nourished up in his father's house three months: {exceeding fair: or, fair to God} | «وَفِي ذَلِكَ ٱلْوَقْتِ وُلِدَ مُوسَى وَكَانَ جَمِيلًا جِدًّا، فَرُبِّيَ هَذَا ثَلَاثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܫܬܕܝ ܡܢ ܐܡܗ ܐܫܟܚܬܗ ܒܪܬ ܦܪܥܘܢ ܘܪܒܝܬܗ ܠܗ ܠܒܪܐ | ἐκτεθέντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀνείλατο αὐτὸν ἡ θυγάτηρ Φαραὼ καὶ ἀνεθρέψατο αὐτὸν ἑαυτῇ εἰς υἱόν. | 21 | And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. | وَلَمَّا نُبِذَ، ٱتَّخَذَتْهُ ٱبْنَةُ فِرْعَوْنَ وَرَبَّتْهُ لِنَفْسِهَا ٱبْنًا. | |
| ܘܐܬܪܕܝ ܡܘܫܐ ܒܟܠܗ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܡܨܪܝܐ ܘܥܬܝܕ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܠܘܗܝ ܘܐܦ ܒܥܒܕܘܗܝ | καὶ ἐπαιδεύθη Μωϋσῆς πάσῃ σοφίᾳ Αἰγυπτίων, ἦν δὲ δυνατὸς ἐν λόγοις καὶ ἔργοις αὐτοῦ. | 22 | And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds. | فَتَهَذَّبَ مُوسَى بِكُلِّ حِكْمَةِ ٱلْمِصْرِيِّينَ، وَكَانَ مُقْتَدِرًا فِي ٱلْأَقْوَالِ وَٱلْأَعْمَالِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܐ ܒܪ ܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܫܢܝܢ ܣܠܩ ܗܘܐ ܥܠ ܠܒܗ ܕܢܣܥܘܪ ܠܐܚܘܗܝ ܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ | Ὡς δὲ ἐπληροῦτο αὐτῷ τεσσερακονταέτης χρόνος, ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπισκέψασθαι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραήλ. | 23 | And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel. | وَلَمَّا كَمِلَتْ لَهُ مُدَّةُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً، خَطَرَ عَلَى بَالِهِ أَنْ يَفْتَقِدَ إِخْوَتَهُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ. | |
| ܘܚܙܐ ܠܚܕ ܡܢ ܒܢܝ ܫܪܒܬܗ ܕܡܬܕܒܪ ܒܩܛܝܪܐ ܘܬܒܥܗ ܘܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܕܝܢܐ ܘܩܛܠܗ ܠܡܨܪܝܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܣܟܠ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ | καὶ ἰδών τινα ἀδικούμενον ἠμύνατο, καὶ ἐποίησεν ἐκδίκησιν τῷ καταπονουμένῳ πατάξας τὸν Αἰγύπτιον. | 24 | And seeing one {of them} suffer wrong, he defended {him}, and avenged him that was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian: | وَإِذْ رَأَى وَاحِدًا مَظْلُومًا حَامَى عَنْهُ، وَأَنْصَفَ ٱلْمَغْلُوبَ، إِذْ قَتَلَ ٱلْمِصْرِيَّ. | |
| ܘܣܒܪ ܕܡܣܬܟܠܝܢ ܐܚܘܗܝ ܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܐܝܕܗ ܝܗܒ ܠܗܘܢ ܦܘܪܩܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܐܣܬܟܠܘ | ἐνόμιζεν δὲ συνιέναι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς διὰ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ δίδωσιν σωτηρίαν αὐτοῖς· οἱ δὲ οὐ συνῆκαν. | 25 | For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them: but they understood not. {For: or, Now} | فَظَنَّ أَنَّ إِخْوَتَهُ يَفْهَمُونَ أَنَّ ٱللهَ عَلَى يَدِهِ يُعْطِيهِمْ نَجَاةً، وَأَمَّا هُمْ فَلَمْ يَفْهَمُوا. | |
| ܘܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܗܘܢ ܟܕ ܢܨܝܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܚܕ ܥܡ ܚܕ ܘܡܦܝܣ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܢܫܬܝܢܘܢ ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܚܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܡܢܐ ܡܣܟܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܚܕ ܒܚܕ | τῇ τε ἐπιούσῃ ἡμέρᾳ ὤφθη αὐτοῖς μαχομένοις, καὶ συνήλλασσεν αὐτοὺς εἰς εἰρήνην εἰπών Ἄνδρες, ἀδελφοί ἐστε· ἵνα τί ἀδικεῖτε ἀλλήλους; | 26 | And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another? | وَفِي ٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلثَّانِي ظَهَرَ لَهُمْ وَهُمْ يَتَخَاصَمُونَ، فَسَاقَهُمْ إِلَى ٱلسَّلَامَةِ قَائِلًا: أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ، أَنْتُمْ إِخْوَةٌ. لِمَاذَا تَظْلِمُونَ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًا؟ | |
| ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܣܟܠ ܗܘܐ ܒܚܒܪܗ ܕܚܩܗ ܡܢ ܠܘܬܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܡܢܘ ܐܩܝܡܟ ܥܠܝܢ ܪܫܐ ܘܕܝܢܐ | ὁ δὲ ἀδικῶν τὸν πλησίον ἀπώσατο αὐτὸν εἰπών Τίς σε κατέστησεν ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστὴν ἐφ’ ἡμῶν; | 27 | But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us? | فَٱلَّذِي كَانَ يَظْلِمُ قَرِيبَهُ دَفَعَهُ قَائِلًا: مَنْ أَقَامَكَ رَئِيسًا وَقَاضِيًا عَلَيْنَا؟ | |
| ܕܠܡܐ ܠܡܩܛܠܢܝ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܬ ܐܝܟ ܕܩܛܠܬ ܐܬܡܠܝ ܠܡܨܪܝܐ | μὴ ἀνελεῖν με σὺ θέλεις ὃν τρόπον ἀνεῖλες ἐχθὲς τὸν Αἰγύπτιον; | 28 | Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian yesterday? | أَتُرِيدُ أَنْ تَقْتُلَنِي كَمَا قَتَلْتَ أَمْسِ ٱلْمِصْرِيَّ؟ | |
| ܘܥܪܩ ܡܘܫܐ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܘܗܘܐ ܬܘܬܒܐ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܕܡܕܝܢ ܘܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܬܪܝܢ ܒܢܝܢ | ἔφυγεν δὲ Μωϋσῆς ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ, καὶ ἐγένετο πάροικος ἐν γῇ Μαδιάμ, οὗ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς δύο. | 29 | Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons. | فَهَرَبَ مُوسَى بِسَبَبِ هَذِهِ ٱلْكَلِمَةِ، وَصَارَ غَرِيبًا فِي أَرْضِ مَدْيَانَ، حَيْثُ وَلَدَ ٱبْنَيْنِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܡܠܝ ܠܗ ܬܡܢ ܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܫܢܝܢ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܗ ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܕܛܘܪ ܣܝܢܝ ܡܠܐܟܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܒܢܘܪܐ ܕܝܩܕܐ ܒܣܢܝܐ | Καὶ πληρωθέντων ἐτῶν τεσσεράκοντα ὤφθη αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τοῦ ὄρους Σινᾶ ἄγγελος ἐν φλογὶ πυρὸς βάτου. | 30 | And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. | «وَلَمَّا كَمِلَتْ أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً، ظَهَرَ لَهُ مَلَاكُ ٱلرَّبِّ فِي بَرِّيَّةِ جَبَلِ سِينَاءَ فِي لَهِيبِ نَارِ عُلَّيْقَةٍ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܚܙܐ ܡܘܫܐ ܐܬܕܡܪ ܒܚܙܘܐ ܘܟܕ ܐܬܩܪܒ ܕܢܚܙܐ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܡܪܝܐ ܒܩܠܐ | ὁ δὲ Μωϋσῆς ἰδὼν ἐθαύμαζεν τὸ ὅραμα· προσερχομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ κατανοῆσαι ἐγένετο φωνὴ Κυρίου | 31 | When Moses saw {it}, he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold {it}, the voice of the Lord came unto him, | فَلَمَّا رَأَى مُوسَى ذَلِكَ تَعَجَّبَ مِنَ ٱلْمَنْظَرِ. وَفِيمَا هُوَ يَتَقَدَّمُ لِيَتَطَلَّعَ، صَارَ إِلَيْهِ صَوْتُ ٱلرَّبِّ: | |
| ܐܢܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܒܗܝܟ ܐܠܗܗ ܕܐܒܪܗܡ ܘܕܐܝܣܚܩ ܘܕܝܥܩܘܒ ܘܟܕ ܪܬܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܡܘܫܐ ܠܐ ܡܡܪܚ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܚܘܪ ܒܚܙܘܐ | Ἐγὼ ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων σου, ὁ Θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ. ἔντρομος δὲ γενόμενος Μωϋσῆς οὐκ ἐτόλμα κατανοῆσαι. | 32 | {Saying}, I {am} the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold. | أَنَا إِلَهُ آبَائِكَ، إِلَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِلَهُ إِسْحَاقَ وَإِلَهُ يَعْقُوبَ. فَٱرْتَعَدَ مُوسَى وَلَمْ يَجْسُرْ أَنْ يَتَطَلَّعَ. | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܡܪܝܐ ܫܪܝ ܡܣܢܝܟ ܡܢ ܪܓܠܝܟ ܐܪܥܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܩܐܡ ܐܢܬ ܒܗ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܗܝ | εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Κύριος Λῦσον τὸ ὑπόδημα τῶν ποδῶν σου· ὁ γὰρ τόπος ἐφ’ ᾧ ἕστηκας γῆ ἁγία ἐστίν. | 33 | Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where thou standest is holy ground. | فَقَالَ لَهُ ٱلرَّبُّ: ٱخْلَعْ نَعْلَ رِجْلَيْكَ، لِأَنَّ ٱلْمَوْضِعَ ٱلَّذِي أَنْتَ وَاقِفٌ عَلَيْهِ أَرْضٌ مُقَدَّسَةٌ. | |
| ܡܚܙܐ ܚܙܝܬ ܐܘܠܨܢܗ ܕܥܡܝ ܕܒܡܨܪܝܢ ܘܬܢܚܬܗ ܫܡܥܬ ܘܢܚܬܬ ܕܐܦܪܘܩ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܗܫܐ ܬܐ ܐܫܕܪܟ ܠܡܨܪܝܢ | ἰδὼν εἶδον τὴν κάκωσιν τοῦ λαοῦ μου τοῦ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ τοῦ στεναγμοῦ αὐτοῦ ἤκουσα, καὶ κατέβην ἐξελέσθαι αὐτούς· καὶ νῦν δεῦρο ἀποστείλω σε εἰς Αἴγυπτον. | 34 | I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt. | إِنِّي لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ مَشَقَّةَ شَعْبِي ٱلَّذِينَ فِي مِصْرَ، وَسَمِعْتُ أَنِينَهُمْ وَنَزَلْتُ لِأُنْقِذَهُمْ. فَهَلُمَّ ٱلْآنَ أُرْسِلُكَ إِلَى مِصْرَ. | |
| ܠܗܢܐ ܡܘܫܐ ܕܟܦܪܘ ܒܗ ܟܕ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܡܢܘ ܐܩܝܡܟ ܥܠܝܢ ܪܫܐ ܘܕܝܢܐ ܠܗ ܠܗܢܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܪܫܐ ܘܦܪܘܩܐ ܫܕܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܒܐܝܕܝ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܗ ܒܣܢܝܐ | Τοῦτον τὸν Μωϋσῆν, ὃν ἠρνήσαντο εἰπόντες Τίς σε κατέστησεν ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστήν; τοῦτον ὁ Θεὸς καὶ ἄρχοντα καὶ λυτρωτὴν ἀπέσταλκεν σὺν χειρὶ ἀγγέλου τοῦ ὀφθέντος αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ βάτῳ. | 35 | This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send {to be} a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush. | «هَذَا مُوسَى ٱلَّذِي أَنْكَرُوهُ قَائِلِينَ: مَنْ أَقَامَكَ رَئِيسًا وَقَاضِيًا؟ هَذَا أَرْسَلَهُ ٱللهُ رَئِيسًا وَفَادِيًا بِيَدِ ٱلْمَلَاكِ ٱلَّذِي ظَهَرَ لَهُ فِي ٱلْعُلَّيْقَةِ. | |
| ܗܢܘ ܕܐܦܩ ܐܢܘܢ ܟܕ ܥܒܕ ܐܬܘܬܐ ܘܬܕܡܪܬܐ ܘܓܒܪܘܬܐ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܕܡܨܪܝܢ ܘܒܝܡܐ-ܕܣܘܦ ܘܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܫܢܝܢ ܐܪܒܥܝܢ | οὗτος ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ποιήσας τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ ἐν Ἐρυθρᾷ Θαλάσσῃ καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἔτη τεσσεράκοντα. | 36 | He brought them out, after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years. | هَذَا أَخْرَجَهُمْ صَانِعًا عَجَائِبَ وَآيَاتٍ فِي أَرْضِ مِصْرَ، وَفِي ٱلْبَحْرِ ٱلْأَحْمَرِ، وَفِي ٱلْبَرِّيَّةِ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً. | |
| ܗܢܘ ܡܘܫܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܡܪ ܠܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܕܢܒܝܐ ܢܩܝܡ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܪܝܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܢ ܐܚܝܟܘܢ ܐܟܘܬܝ ܠܗ ܬܫܡܥܘܢ | οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Μωϋσῆς ὁ εἴπας τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ Προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει ὁ Θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέ. | 37 | This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear. {like...: or, as myself} | «هَذَا هُوَ مُوسَى ٱلَّذِي قَالَ لِبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ: نَبِيًّا مِثْلِي سَيُقِيمُ لَكُمُ ٱلرَّبُّ إِلَهُكُمْ مِنْ إِخْوَتِكُمْ. لَهُ تَسْمَعُونَ. | |
| ܗܢܘ ܕܗܘܐ ܒܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܥܡ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܠܠ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܗ ܘܥܡ ܐܒܗܬܢ ܒܛܘܪܐ ܕܣܝܢܝ ܘܗܘܝܘ ܕܩܒܠ ܡܠܐ ܚܝܬܐ ܕܠܢ ܢܬܠ | οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ γενόμενος ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ μετὰ τοῦ ἀγγέλου τοῦ λαλοῦντος αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σινᾶ καὶ τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, ὃς ἐδέξατο λόγια ζῶντα δοῦναι ὑμῖν, | 38 | This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and {with} our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us: | هَذَا هُوَ ٱلَّذِي كَانَ فِي ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ فِي ٱلْبَرِّيَّةِ، مَعَ ٱلْمَلَاكِ ٱلَّذِي كَانَ يُكَلِّمُهُ فِي جَبَلِ سِينَاءَ، وَمَعَ آبَائِنَا. ٱلَّذِي قَبِلَ أَقْوَالًا حَيَّةً لِيُعْطِيَنَا إِيَّاهَا. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܨܒܘ ܠܡܬܕܢܝܘ ܠܗ ܐܒܗܬܢ ܐܠܐ ܫܒܩܘܗܝ ܘܒܠܒܘܬܗܘܢ ܗܦܟܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܡܨܪܝܢ | ᾧ οὐκ ἠθέλησαν ὑπήκοοι γενέσθαι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ ἀπώσαντο καὶ ἐστράφησαν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, | 39 | To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust {him} from them, and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt, | ٱلَّذِي لَمْ يَشَأْ آبَاؤُنَا أَنْ يَكُونُوا طَائِعِينَ لَهُ، بَلْ دَفَعُوهُ وَرَجَعُوا بِقُلُوبِهِمْ إِلَى مِصْرَ | |
| ܟܕ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܐܗܪܘܢ ܥܒܕ ܠܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܐܙܠܘܢ ܩܕܡܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܗܢܐ ܡܘܫܐ ܕܐܦܩܢ ܡܢ ܐܪܥܐ ܕܡܨܪܝܢ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܡܢܐ ܗܘܝܗܝ | εἰπόντες τῷ Ἀαρών Ποίησον ἡμῖν θεοὺς οἳ προπορεύσονται ἡμῶν· ὁ γὰρ Μωϋσῆς οὗτος, ὃς ἐξήγαγεν ἡμᾶς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, οὐκ οἴδαμεν τί ἐγένετο αὐτῷ. | 40 | Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us: for {as for} this Moses, which brought us out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. | قَائِلِينَ لِهَارُونَ: ٱعْمَلْ لَنَا آلِهَةً تَتَقَدَّمُ أَمَامَنَا، لِأَنَّ هَذَا مُوسَى ٱلَّذِي أَخْرَجَنَا مِنْ أَرْضِ مِصْرَ لَا نَعْلَمُ مَاذَا أَصَابَهُ! | |
| ܘܥܒܕܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܥܓܠܐ ܒܝܘܡܬܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܘܕܒܚܘ ܕܒܚܐ ܠܦܬܟܪܐ ܘܡܬܒܣܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܥܒܕ ܐܝܕܝܗܘܢ | καὶ ἐμοσχοποίησαν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις καὶ ἀνήγαγον θυσίαν τῷ εἰδώλῳ, καὶ εὐφραίνοντο ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν. | 41 | And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands. | فَعَمِلُوا عِجْلًا فِي تِلْكَ ٱلْأَيَّامِ وَأَصْعَدُوا ذَبِيحَةً لِلصَّنَمِ، وَفَرِحُوا بِأَعْمَالِ أَيْدِيهِمْ. | |
| ܘܗܦܟ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܐܫܠܡ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܦܠܚܝܢ ܠܚܝܠܘܬܐ ܕܫܡܝܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܕܢܒܝܐ ܠܡܐ ܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܫܢܝܢ ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܢܟܣܬܐ ܐܘ ܕܒܚܬܐ ܩܪܒܬܘܢ ܠܝ ܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ | ἔστρεψεν δὲ ὁ Θεὸς καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς λατρεύειν τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν βίβλῳ τῶν προφητῶν Μὴ σφάγια καὶ θυσίας προσηνέγκατέ μοι ἔτη τεσσεράκοντα ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, οἶκος Ἰσραήλ, | 42 | Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices {by the space of} forty years in the wilderness? | فَرَجَعَ ٱللهُ وَأَسْلَمَهُمْ لِيَعْبُدُوا جُنْدَ ٱلسَّمَاءِ، كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ فِي كِتَابِ ٱلْأَنْبِيَاءِ: هَلْ قَرَّبْتُمْ لِي ذَبَائِحَ وَقَرَابِينَ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً فِي ٱلْبَرِّيَّةِ يَا بَيْتَ إِسْرَائِيلَ؟ | |
| ܐܠܐ ܫܩܠܬܘܢ ܡܫܟܢܗ ܕܡܠܟܘܡ ܘܟܘܟܒܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܪܦܢ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܥܒܕܬܘܢ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܣܓܕܝܢ ܠܗܝܢ ܐܫܢܝܟܘܢ ܠܗܠ ܡܢ ܒܒܠ | καὶ ἀνελάβετε τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ Μολὸχ καὶ τὸ ἄστρον τοῦ θεοῦ Ῥομφά, τοὺς τύπους οὓς ἐποιήσατε προσκυνεῖν αὐτοῖς; καὶ μετοικιῶ ὑμᾶς ἐπέκεινα Βαβυλῶνος. | 43 | Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them: and I will carry you away beyond Babylon. | بَلْ حَمَلْتُمْ خَيْمَةَ مُولُوكَ، وَنَجْمَ إِلَهِكُمْ رَمْفَانَ، ٱلتَّمَاثِيلَ ٱلَّتِي صَنَعْتُمُوهَا لِتَسْجُدُوا لَهَا. فَأَنْقُلُكُمْ إِلَى مَا وَرَاءَ بَابِلَ. | |
| ܗܐ ܡܫܟܢܐ ܕܣܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܢ ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܦܩܕ ܗܘ ܕܡܠܠ ܥܡ ܡܘܫܐ ܠܡܥܒܕܗ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܚܘܝܗ | Ἡ σκηνὴ τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἦν τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καθὼς διετάξατο ὁ λαλῶν τῷ Μωϋσῇ ποιῆσαι αὐτὴν κατὰ τὸν τύπον ὃν ἑωράκει· | 44 | Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen. {speaking: or, who spake} | «وَأَمَّا خَيْمَةُ ٱلشَّهَادَةِ فَكَانَتْ مَعَ آبَائِنَا فِي ٱلْبَرِّيَّةِ، كَمَا أَمَرَ ٱلَّذِي كَلَّمَ مُوسَى أَنْ يَعْمَلَهَا عَلَى ٱلْمِثَالِ ٱلَّذِي كَانَ قَدْ رَآهُ، | |
| ܘܠܗ ܠܗܢܐ ܡܫܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܥܠܘ ܐܥܠܘܗܝ ܐܒܗܬܢ ܥܡ ܝܫܘܥ ܠܐܪܥܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܝܘܪܬܢܐ ܡܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܫܕܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܡܝܗܘܢ ܘܐܬܝܒܠ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܝܘܡܘܗܝ ܕܕܘܝܕ | ἣν καὶ εἰσήγαγον διαδεξάμενοι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν μετὰ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῇ κατασχέσει τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὧν ἐξῶσεν ὁ Θεὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν ἕως τῶν ἡμερῶν Δαυείδ· | 45 | Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David; {that...: or, having received} | ٱلَّتِي أَدْخَلَهَا أَيْضًا آبَاؤُنَا إِذْ تَخَلَّفُوا عَلَيْهَا مَعَ يَشُوعَ فِي مُلْكِ ٱلْأُمَمِ ٱلَّذِينَ طَرَدَهُمُ ٱللهُ مِنْ وَجْهِ آبَائِنَا، إِلَى أَيَّامِ دَاوُدَ | |
| ܗܘ ܕܐܫܟܚ ܪܚܡܐ ܩܕܡܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܫܐܠ ܕܢܫܟܚ ܡܫܟܢܐ ܠܐܠܗܗ ܕܝܥܩܘܒ | ὃς εὗρεν χάριν ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ᾐτήσατο εὑρεῖν σκήνωμα τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰακώβ. | 46 | Who found favour before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob. | ٱلَّذِي وَجَدَ نِعْمَةً أَمَامَ ٱللهِ، وَٱلْتَمَسَ أَنْ يَجِدَ مَسْكَنًا لِإِلَهِ يَعْقُوبَ. | |
| ܫܠܝܡܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܒܢܐ ܠܗ ܒܝܬܐ | Σολομῶν δὲ οἰκοδόμησεν αὐτῷ οἶκον. | 47 | But Solomon built him an house. | وَلَكِنَّ سُلَيْمَانَ بَنَى لَهُ بَيْتًا. | |
| ܘܡܪܝܡܐ ܠܐ ܫܪܐ ܒܥܒܕ ܐܝܕܝܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܡܪ ܢܒܝܐ | ἀλλ’ οὐχ ὁ Ὕψιστος ἐν χειροποιήτοις κατοικεῖ· καθὼς ὁ προφήτης λέγει | 48 | Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet, | لَكِنَّ ٱلْعَلِيَّ لَا يَسْكُنُ فِي هَيَاكِلَ مَصْنُوعَاتِ ٱلْأَيَادِي، كَمَا يَقُولُ ٱلنَّبِيُّ: | |
| ܕܫܡܝܐ ܟܘܪܣܝ ܘܐܪܥܐ ܟܘܒܫܐ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܪܓܠܝ ܐܝܢܘ ܒܝܬܐ ܕܬܒܢܘܢ ܠܝ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܐܘ ܐܝܢܘ ܐܬܪܐ ܕܢܝܚܬܝ | Ὁ οὐρανός μοι θρόνος, ἡ δὲ γῆ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν μου· ποῖον οἶκον οἰκοδομήσετέ μοι, λέγει Κύριος, ἢ τίς τόπος τῆς καταπαύσεώς μου; | 49 | Heaven {is} my throne, and earth {is} my footstool: what house will ye build me? saith the Lord: or what {is} the place of my rest? | ٱلسَّمَاءُ كُرْسِيٌّ لِي، وَٱلْأَرْضُ مَوْطِئٌ لِقَدَمَيَّ. أَيَّ بَيْتٍ تَبْنُونَ لِي؟ يَقُولُ ٱلرَّبُّ، وَأَيٌّ هُوَ مَكَانُ رَاحَتِي؟ | |
| ܠܐ ܗܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܝܠܝ ܥܒܕܬ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ | οὐχὶ ἡ χείρ μου ἐποίησεν ταῦτα πάντα; | 50 | Hath not my hand made all these things? | أَلَيْسَتْ يَدِي صَنَعَتْ هَذِهِ ٱلْأَشْيَاءَ كُلَّهَا؟ | |
| ܐܘ ܩܫܝܝ ܩܕܠܐ ܘܕܠܐ ܓܙܝܪܝܢ ܒܠܒܗܘܢ ܘܒܡܫܡܥܬܗܘܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܐܒܗܝܟܘܢ ܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ | Σκληροτράχηλοι καὶ ἀπερίτμητοι καρδίαις καὶ τοῖς ὠσίν, ὑμεῖς ἀεὶ τῷ Πνεύματι τῷ Ἁγίῳ ἀντιπίπτετε, ὡς οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν καὶ ὑμεῖς. | 51 | Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers {did}, so {do} ye. | «يَا قُسَاةَ ٱلرِّقَابِ، وَغَيْرَ ٱلْمَخْتُونِينَ بِٱلْقُلُوبِ وَٱلْآذَانِ! أَنْتُمْ دَائِمًا تُقَاوِمُونَ ٱلرُّوحَ ٱلْقُدُسَ. كَمَا كَانَ آبَاؤُكُمْ كَذَلِكَ أَنْتُمْ! | |
| ܠܐܝܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܢܒܝܐ ܕܠܐ ܪܕܦܘ ܘܩܛܠܘ ܐܒܗܝܟܘܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܩܕܡܘ ܒܕܩܘ ܥܠ ܡܐܬܝܬܗ ܕܙܕܝܩܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܫܠܡܬܘܢ ܘܩܛܠܬܘܢܝܗܝ | τίνα τῶν προφητῶν οὐκ ἐδίωξαν οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν; καὶ ἀπέκτειναν τοὺς προκαταγγείλαντας περὶ τῆς ἐλεύσεως τοῦ Δικαίου οὗ νῦν ὑμεῖς προδόται καὶ φονεῖς ἐγένεσθε, | 52 | Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers: | أَيُّ ٱلْأَنْبِيَاءِ لَمْ يَضْطَهِدْهُ آبَاؤُكُمْ؟ وَقَدْ قَتَلُوا ٱلَّذِينَ سَبَقُوا فَأَنْبَأُوا بِمَجِيءِ ٱلْبَارِّ، ٱلَّذِي أَنْتُمُ ٱلْآنَ صِرْتُمْ مُسَلِّمِيهِ وَقَاتِلِيهِ، | |
| ܘܩܒܠܬܘܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܒܝܕ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܕܡܠܐܟܐ ܘܠܐ ܢܛܪܬܘܢܝܗܝ | οἵτινες ἐλάβετε τὸν νόμον εἰς διαταγὰς ἀγγέλων, καὶ οὐκ ἐφυλάξατε. | 53 | Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept {it}. | ٱلَّذِينَ أَخَذْتُمُ ٱلنَّامُوسَ بِتَرْتِيبِ مَلَائِكَةٍ وَلَمْ تَحْفَظُوهُ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܘ ܗܘܘ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܬܡܠܝܘ ܚܡܬܐ ܒܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܘܡܚܪܩܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܫܢܝܗܘܢ ܥܠܘܗܝ | Ἀκούοντες δὲ ταῦτα διεπρίοντο ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν καὶ ἔβρυχον τοὺς ὀδόντας ἐπ’ αὐτόν. | 54 | When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with {their} teeth. | فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا هَذَا حَنِقُوا بِقُلُوبِهِمْ وَصَرُّوا بِأَسْنَانِهِمْ عَلَيْهِ. | |
| ܘܗܘ ܟܕ ܡܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܚܪ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܘܚܙܐ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܠܝܫܘܥ ܟܕ ܩܐܡ ܡܢ ܝܡܝܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | ὑπάρχων δὲ πλήρης Πνεύματος Ἁγίου ἀτενίσας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εἶδεν δόξαν Θεοῦ καὶ Ἰησοῦν ἑστῶτα ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ, | 55 | But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, | وَأَمَّا هُوَ فَشَخَصَ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَاءِ وَهُوَ مُمْتَلِئٌ مِنَ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ، فَرَأَى مَجْدَ ٱللهِ، وَيَسُوعَ قَائِمًا عَنْ يَمِينِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܗܐ ܚܙܐ ܐܢܐ ܫܡܝܐ ܟܕ ܦܬܝܚܝܢ ܘܠܒܪܗ ܕܐܢܫܐ ܟܕ ܩܐܡ ܡܢ ܝܡܝܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | καὶ εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ θεωρῶ τοὺς οὐρανοὺς διηνοιγμένους καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ δεξιῶν ἑστῶτα τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 56 | And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. | فَقَالَ: «هَا أَنَا أَنْظُرُ ٱلسَّمَاوَاتِ مَفْتُوحَةً، وَٱبْنَ ٱلْإِنْسَانِ قَائِمًا عَنْ يَمِينِ ٱللهِ». | |
| ܘܩܥܘ ܒܩܠܐ ܪܡܐ ܘܣܟܪܘ ܐܕܢܝܗܘܢ ܘܓܙܡܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܟܠܗܘܢ | κράξαντες δὲ φωνῇ μεγάλῃ συνέσχον τὰ ὦτα αὐτῶν, καὶ ὥρμησαν ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐπ’ αὐτόν, | 57 | Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, | فَصَاحُوا بِصَوْتٍ عَظِيمٍ وَسَدُّوا آذَانَهُمْ، وَهَجَمُوا عَلَيْهِ بِنَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ، | |
| ܘܐܚܕܘ ܐܦܩܘܗܝ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܪܓܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܣܗܕܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܣܡܘ ܢܚܬܝܗܘܢ ܠܘܬ ܪܓܠܘܗܝ ܕܥܠܝܡܐ ܚܕ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܫܐܘܠ | καὶ ἐκβαλόντες ἔξω τῆς πόλεως ἐλιθοβόλουν. καὶ οἱ μάρτυρες ἀπέθεντο τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας νεανίου καλουμένου Σαύλου. | 58 | And cast {him} out of the city, and stoned {him}: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was Saul. | وَأَخْرَجُوهُ خَارِجَ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ وَرَجَمُوهُ. وَٱلشُّهُودُ خَلَعُوا ثِيَابَهُمْ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْ شَابٍّ يُقَالُ لَهُ شَاوُلُ. | |
| ܘܪܓܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܠܐܣܛܦܢܘܣ ܟܕ ܡܨܠܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܩܒܠ ܪܘܚܝ | καὶ ἐλιθοβόλουν τὸν Στέφανον, ἐπικαλούμενον καὶ λέγοντα Κύριε Ἰησοῦ, δέξαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου. | 59 | And they stoned Stephen, calling upon {God}, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. | فَكَانُوا يَرْجُمُونَ ٱسْتِفَانُوسَ وَهُوَ يَدْعُو وَيَقُولُ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرَّبُّ يَسُوعُ، ٱقْبَلْ رُوحِي». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܣܡ ܒܘܪܟܐ ܩܥܐ ܒܩܠܐ ܪܡܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܡܪܢ ܠܐ ܬܩܝܡ ܠܗܘܢ ܗܕܐ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܘܟܕ ܗܕܐ ܐܡܪ ܫܟܒ | θεὶς δὲ τὰ γόνατα ἔκραξεν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ Κύριε, μὴ στήσῃς αὐτοῖς ταύτην τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐκοιμήθη. | 60 | And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep. | ثُمَّ جَثَا عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَصَرَخَ بِصَوْتٍ عَظِيمٍ: «يَارَبُّ، لَا تُقِمْ لَهُمْ هَذِهِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةَ». وَإِذْ قَالَ هَذَا رَقَدَ. |
8
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 8
Acts — Chapter 8
| ܫܐܘܠ ܕܝܢ ܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܘܡܫܘܬܦ ܗܘܐ ܒܩܛܠܗ ܘܗܘܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܗܘ ܝܘܡܐ ܪܕܘܦܝܐ ܪܒܐ ܠܥܕܬܐ ܕܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܐܬܒܕܪܘ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܩܘܪܝܐ ܕܝܗܘܕ ܘܐܦ ܒܝܬ ܫܡܪܝܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ | Σαῦλος δὲ ἦν συνευδοκῶν τῇ ἀναιρέσει αὐτοῦ. Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ διωγμὸς μέγας ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τὴν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις· πάντες δὲ διεσπάρησαν κατὰ τὰς χώρας τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ Σαμαρίας πλὴν τῶν ἀποστόλων. | 1 | And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles. | وَكَانَ شَاوُلُ رَاضِيًا بِقَتْلِهِ. وَحَدَثَ فِي ذَلِكَ ٱلْيَوْمِ ٱضْطِهَادٌ عَظِيمٌ عَلَى ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ ٱلَّتِي فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ، فَتَشَتَّتَ ٱلْجَمِيعُ فِي كُوَرِ ٱلْيَهُودِيَّةِ وَٱلسَّامِرَةِ، مَا عَدَا ٱلرُّسُلَ. | |
| ܘܩܦܣܘ ܩܒܪܘܗܝ ܠܐܣܛܦܢܘܣ ܓܒܪܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܘܐܬܐܒܠܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܪܘܪܒܐܝܬ | συνεκόμισαν δὲ τὸν Στέφανον ἄνδρες εὐλαβεῖς καὶ ἐποίησαν κοπετὸν μέγαν ἐπ’ αὐτῷ. | 2 | And devout men carried Stephen {to his burial}, and made great lamentation over him. | وَحَمَلَ رِجَالٌ أَتْقِيَاءُ ٱسْتِفَانُوسَ وَعَمِلُوا عَلَيْهِ مَنَاحَةً عَظِيمَةً. | |
| ܫܐܘܠ ܕܝܢ ܪܕܦ ܗܘܐ ܠܥܕܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܟܕ ܥܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܠܒܬܐ ܘܡܓܪܓܪ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܘܠܢܫܐ ܘܡܫܠܡܝܢ ܗܘܐ ܠܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ | Σαῦλος δὲ ἐλυμαίνετο τὴν ἐκκλησίαν κατὰ τοὺς οἴκους εἰσπορευόμενος, σύρων τε ἄνδρας καὶ γυναῖκας παρεδίδου εἰς φυλακήν. | 3 | As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed {them} to prison. | وَأَمَّا شَاوُلُ فَكَانَ يَسْطُو عَلَى ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ، وَهُوَ يَدْخُلُ ٱلْبُيُوتَ وَيَجُرُّ رِجَالًا وَنِسَاءً وَيُسَلِّمُهُمْ إِلَى ٱلسِّجْنِ. | |
| ܘܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܬܒܕܪܘ ܡܬܟܪܟܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܡܟܪܙܝܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | Οἱ μὲν οὖν διασπαρέντες διῆλθον εὐαγγελιζόμενοι τὸν λόγον. | 4 | Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word. | فَٱلَّذِينَ تَشَتَّتُوا جَالُوا مُبَشِّرِينَ بِٱلْكَلِمَةِ. | |
| ܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܕܝܢ ܢܚܬ ܠܗ ܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܫܡܪܝܐ ܘܡܟܪܙ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܥܠ ܡܫܝܚܐ | Φίλιππος δὲ κατελθὼν εἰς τὴν πόλιν τῆς Σαμαρίας ἐκήρυσσεν αὐτοῖς τὸν Χριστόν. | 5 | Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. | فَٱنْحَدَرَ فِيلُبُّسُ إِلَى مَدِينَةٍ مِنَ ٱلسَّامِرَةِ وَكَانَ يَكْرِزُ لَهُمْ بِٱلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܠܬܗ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܕܬܡܢ ܨܝܬܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܘܡܬܛܦܝܣܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܟܠ ܕܐܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܕܚܙܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܐܬܘܬܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܗܘܐ | προσεῖχον δὲ οἱ ὄχλοι τοῖς λεγομένοις ὑπὸ τοῦ Φιλίππου ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν τῷ ἀκούειν αὐτοὺς καὶ βλέπειν τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐποίει. | 6 | And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did. | وَكَانَ ٱلْجُمُوعُ يُصْغُونَ بِنَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ إِلَى مَا يَقُولُهُ فِيلُبُّسُ عِنْدَ ٱسْتِمَاعِهِمْ وَنَظَرِهِمُ ٱلْآيَاتِ ٱلَّتِي صَنَعَهَا، | |
| ܣܓܝܐܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܚܝܕܢ ܗܘܝ ܠܗܘܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܛܢܦܬܐ ܩܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܩܠܐ ܪܡܐ ܘܢܦܩܢ ܗܘܝ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܘܐܚܪܢܐ ܡܫܪܝܐ ܘܡܚܓܪܐ ܐܬܐܣܝܘ | πολλοὶ γὰρ τῶν ἐχόντων πνεύματα ἀκάθαρτα βοῶντα φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξήρχοντο· πολλοὶ δὲ παραλελυμένοι καὶ χωλοὶ ἐθεραπεύθησαν· | 7 | For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed {with them}: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. | لِأَنَّ كَثِيرِينَ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ بِهِمْ أَرْوَاحٌ نَجِسَةٌ كَانَتْ تَخْرُجُ صَارِخَةً بِصَوْتٍ عَظِيمٍ. وَكَثِيرُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمَفْلُوجِينَ وَٱلْعُرْجِ شُفُوا. | |
| ܘܚܕܘܬܐ ܪܒܬܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܗܝ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ | ἐγένετο δὲ πολλὴ χαρὰ ἐν τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ. | 8 | And there was great joy in that city. | فَكَانَ فَرَحٌ عَظِيمٌ فِي تِلْكَ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ. | |
| ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܬܡܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܕܫܡܗ ܣܝܡܘܢ ܕܥܡܝܪ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܒܗ ܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܙܒܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܘܒܚܪܫܘܗܝ ܡܛܥܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܥܡܐ ܕܫܡܪܝܐ ܟܕ ܡܘܪܒ ܗܘܐ ܢܦܫܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܕܐܢܐ ܐܢܐ ܪܒܐ | Ἀνὴρ δέ τις ὀνόματι Σίμων προϋπῆρχεν ἐν τῇ πόλει μαγεύων καὶ ἐξιστάνων τὸ ἔθνος τῆς Σαμαρίας, λέγων εἶναί τινα ἑαυτὸν μέγαν, | 9 | But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one: | وَكَانَ قَبْلًا فِي ٱلْمَدِينَةِ رَجُلٌ ٱسْمُهُ سِيمُونُ، يَسْتَعْمِلُ ٱلسِّحْرَ وَيُدْهِشُ شَعْبَ ٱلسَّامِرَةِ، قَائِلًا إِنَّهُ شَيْءٌ عَظِيمٌ! | |
| ܘܨܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܘܬܗ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܪܘܪܒܐ ܘܕܩܕܩܐ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܗܢܘ ܚܝܠܗ ܪܒܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | ᾧ προσεῖχον πάντες ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου λέγοντες Οὗτός ἐστιν ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ καλουμένη Μεγάλη. | 10 | To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God. | وَكَانَ ٱلْجَمِيعُ يَتْبَعُونَهُ مِنَ ٱلصَّغِيرِ إِلَى ٱلْكَبِيرِ قَائِلِينَ: «هَذَا هُوَ قُوَّةُ ٱللهِ ٱلْعَظِيمَةُ». | |
| ܘܡܬܛܦܝܣܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܒܚܪܫܘܗܝ ܐܬܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܘܢ | προσεῖχον δὲ αὐτῷ διὰ τὸ ἱκανῷ χρόνῳ ταῖς μαγίαις ἐξεστακέναι αὐτούς. | 11 | And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries. | وَكَانُوا يَتْبَعُونَهُ لِكَوْنِهِمْ قَدِ ٱنْدَهَشُوا زَمَانًا طَوِيلًا بِسِحْرِهِ. | |
| ܟܕ ܕܝܢ ܗܝܡܢܘ ܠܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܕܡܣܒܪ ܗܘܐ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܥܡܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܓܒܪܐ ܘܢܫܐ | ὅτε δὲ ἐπίστευσαν τῷ Φιλίππῳ εὐαγγελιζομένῳ περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ὀνόματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐβαπτίζοντο ἄνδρες τε καὶ γυναῖκες. | 12 | But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. | وَلَكِنْ لَمَّا صَدَّقُوا فِيلُبُّسَ وَهُوَ يُبَشِّرُ بِٱلْأُمُورِ ٱلْمُخْتَصَّةِ بِمَلَكُوتِ ٱللهِ وَبِٱسْمِ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، ٱعْتَمَدُوا رِجَالًا وَنِسَاءً. | |
| ܘܐܦ ܗܘ ܣܝܡܘܢ ܗܝܡܢ ܗܘܐ ܘܥܡܕ ܘܢܩܝܦ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܠܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܘܟܕ ܚܙܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܬܘܬܐ ܘܚܝܠܐ ܪܘܪܒܐ ܕܗܘܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܐܝܕܗ ܬܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܘܡܬܕܡܪ | ὁ δὲ Σίμων καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπίστευσεν, καὶ βαπτισθεὶς ἦν προσκαρτερῶν τῷ Φιλίππῳ, θεωρῶν τε σημεῖα καὶ δυνάμεις μεγάλας γινομένας ἐξίστατο. | 13 | Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done. {miracles...: Gr. signs and great miracles} | وَسِيمُونُ أَيْضًا نَفْسُهُ آمَنَ. وَلَمَّا ٱعْتَمَدَ كَانَ يُلَازِمُ فِيلُبُّسَ، وَإِذْ رَأَى آيَاتٍ وَقُوَّاتٍ عَظِيمَةً تُجْرَى ٱنْدَهَشَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܘ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܕܩܒܠܘ ܥܡܐ ܕܫܡܪܝܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܫܕܪܘ ܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܠܫܡܥܘܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܘܠܝܘܚܢܢ | Ἀκούσαντες δὲ οἱ ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἀπόστολοι ὅτι δέδεκται ἡ Σαμάρια τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀπέστειλαν πρὸς αὐτοὺς Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάνην, | 14 | Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: | وَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ٱلرُّسُلُ ٱلَّذِينَ فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ أَنَّ ٱلسَّامِرَةَ قَدْ قَبِلَتْ كَلِمَةَ ٱللهِ، أَرْسَلُوا إِلَيْهِمْ بُطْرُسَ وَيُوحَنَّا، | |
| ܘܢܚܬܘ ܘܨܠܝܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܩܒܠܘܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ | οἵτινες καταβάντες προσηύξαντο περὶ αὐτῶν ὅπως λάβωσιν Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον· | 15 | Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: | ٱللَّذَيْنِ لَمَّا نَزَلَا صَلَّيَا لِأَجْلِهِمْ لِكَيْ يَقْبَلُوا ٱلرُّوحَ ٱلْقُدُسَ، | |
| ܠܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܥܠ ܚܕ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܕܝܢ ܥܡܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ | οὐδέπω γὰρ ἦν ἐπ’ οὐδενὶ αὐτῶν ἐπιπεπτωκός, μόνον δὲ βεβαπτισμένοι ὑπῆρχον εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ. | 16 | (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) | لِأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ قَدْ حَلَّ بَعْدُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مُعْتَمِدِينَ بِٱسْمِ ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ. | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܣܝܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܐܝܕܐ ܘܡܩܒܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ | τότε ἐπετίθεσαν τὰς χεῖρας ἐπ’ αὐτούς, καὶ ἐλάμβανον Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον. | 17 | Then laid they {their} hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. | حِينَئِذٍ وَضَعَا ٱلْأَيَادِيَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَبِلُوا ٱلرُّوحَ ٱلْقُدُسَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܚܙܐ ܣܝܡܘܢ ܕܒܣܝܡ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܡܬܝܗܒܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܩܪܒ ܠܗܘܢ ܟܣܦܐ | ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Σίμων ὅτι διὰ τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων δίδοται τὸ Πνεῦμα, προσήνεγκεν αὐτοῖς χρήματα | 18 | And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, | وَلَمَّا رَأَى سِيمُونُ أَنَّهُ بِوَضْعِ أَيْدِي ٱلرُّسُلِ يُعْطَى ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ قَدَّمَ لَهُمَا دَرَاهِمَ | |
| ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܗܒܘ ܐܦ ܠܝ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܣܝܡ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܐܝܕܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܡܩܒܠ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ | λέγων Δότε κἀμοὶ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην ἵνα ᾧ ἐὰν ἐπιθῶ τὰς χεῖρας λαμβάνῃ Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον. | 19 | Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. | قَائِلًا: «أَعْطِيَانِي أَنَا أَيْضًا هَذَا ٱلسُّلْطَانَ، حَتَّى أَيُّ مَنْ وَضَعْتُ عَلَيْهِ يَدَيَّ يَقْبَلُ ٱلرُّوحَ ٱلْقُدُسَ». | |
| ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܟܣܦܟ ܥܡܟ ܢܐܙܠ ܠܐܒܕܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܣܒܪܬ ܕܡܘܗܒܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܩܢܝܢ ܥܠܡܐ ܡܬܩܢܝܐ | Πέτρος δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν Τὸ ἀργύριόν σου σὺν σοὶ εἴη εἰς ἀπώλειαν, ὅτι τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐνόμισας διὰ χρημάτων κτᾶσθαι. | 20 | But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. | فَقَالَ لَهُ بُطْرُسُ: «لِتَكُنْ فِضَّتُكَ مَعَكَ لِلْهَلَاكِ، لِأَنَّكَ ظَنَنْتَ أَنْ تَقْتَنِيَ مَوْهِبَةَ ٱللهِ بِدَرَاهِمَ! | |
| ܠܝܬ ܠܟ ܡܢܬܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܦܣܐ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܒܟ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܬܪܝܨ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ | οὐκ ἔστιν σοι μερὶς οὐδὲ κλῆρος ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ· ἡ γὰρ καρδία σου οὐκ ἔστιν εὐθεῖα ἔναντι τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 21 | Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. | لَيْسَ لَكَ نَصِيبٌ وَلَا قُرْعَةٌ فِي هَذَا ٱلْأَمْرِ، لِأَنَّ قَلْبَكَ لَيْسَ مُسْتَقِيمًا أَمَامَ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܒܪܡ ܬܘܒ ܡܢ ܒܝܫܘܬܟ ܗܕܐ ܘܒܥܝ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܠܡܐ ܢܫܬܒܩ ܠܟ ܢܟܠܐ ܕܠܒܟ | μετανόησον οὖν ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας σου ταύτης, καὶ δεήθητι τοῦ Κυρίου εἰ ἄρα ἀφεθήσεταί σοι ἡ ἐπίνοια τῆς καρδίας σου· | 22 | Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee. | فَتُبْ مِنْ شَرِّكَ هَذَا، وَٱطْلُبْ إِلَى ٱللهِ عَسَى أَنْ يُغْفَرَ لَكَ فِكْرُ قَلْبِكَ، | |
| ܒܟܒܕܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܪܝܪܬܐ ܘܒܩܛܪܐ ܕܥܘܠܐ ܚܙܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܟ | εἰς γὰρ χολὴν πικρίας καὶ σύνδεσμον ἀδικίας ὁρῶ σε ὄντα. | 23 | For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and {in} the bond of iniquity. | لِأَنِّي أَرَاكَ فِي مَرَارَةِ ٱلْمُرِّ وَرِبَاطِ ٱلظُّلْمِ». | |
| ܥܢܐ ܣܝܡܘܢ ܘܐܡܪ ܒܥܘ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܚܠܦܝ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܐܬܐ ܥܠܝ ܡܕܡ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܐܡܪܬܘܢ | ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Σίμων εἶπεν Δεήθητε ὑμεῖς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ πρὸς τὸν Κύριον, ὅπως μηδὲν ἐπέλθῃ ἐπ’ ἐμὲ ὧν εἰρήκατε. | 24 | Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me. | فَأَجَابَ سِيمُونُ وَقَالَ: «ٱطْلُبَا أَنْتُمَا إِلَى ٱلرَّبِّ مِنْ أَجْلِي لِكَيْ لَا يَأْتِيَ عَلَيَّ شَيْءٌ مِمَّا ذَكَرْتُمَا». | |
| ܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܘܝܘܚܢܢ ܟܕ ܣܗܕܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܐܠܦܘ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܗܦܟܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܒܩܘܪܝܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܕܫܡܪܝܐ ܣܒܪܘ | Οἱ μὲν οὖν διαμαρτυράμενοι καὶ λαλήσαντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ Κυρίου ὑπέστρεφον εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, πολλάς τε κώμας τῶν Σαμαρειτῶν εὐηγγελίζοντο. | 25 | And they, when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans. | ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمَا بَعْدَ مَا شَهِدَا وَتَكَلَّمَا بِكَلِمَةِ ٱلرَّبِّ، رَجَعَا إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ وَبَشَّرَا قُرًى كَثِيرَةً لِلسَّامِرِيِّينَ. | |
| ܘܡܠܠ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܥܡ ܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܩܘܡ ܙܠ ܠܬܝܡܢܐ ܒܐܘܪܚܐ ܡܕܒܪܝܬܐ ܕܢܚܬܐ ܡܢ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܠܓܙܐ | Ἄγγελος δὲ Κυρίου ἐλάλησεν πρὸς Φίλιππον λέγων Ἀνάστηθι καὶ πορεύου κατὰ μεσημβρίαν ἐπὶ τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν καταβαίνουσαν ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ εἰς Γάζαν· αὕτη ἐστὶν ἔρημος. | 26 | And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert. | ثُمَّ إِنَّ مَلَاكَ ٱلرَّبِّ كَلَّمَ فِيلُبُّسَ قَائِلًا: «قُمْ وَٱذْهَبْ نَحْوَ ٱلْجَنُوبِ، عَلَى ٱلطَّرِيقِ ٱلْمُنْحَدِرَةِ مِنْ أُورُشَلِيمَ إِلَى غَزَّةَ ٱلَّتِي هِيَ بَرِّيَّةٌ». | |
| ܘܩܡ ܐܙܠ ܘܐܪܥܗ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܚܕ ܕܐܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܟܘܫ ܫܠܝܛܐ ܕܩܢܕܩ ܡܠܟܬܐ ܕܟܘܫܝܐ ܘܗܘ ܫܠܝܛ ܗܘܐ ܥܠ ܟܠܗ ܓܙܗ ܘܐܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܣܓܘܕ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ | καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐπορεύθη. καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ Αἰθίοψ εὐνοῦχος δυνάστης Κανδάκης βασιλίσσης Αἰθιόπων, ὃς ἦν ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς γάζης αὐτῆς, ὃς ἐληλύθει προσκυνήσων εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, | 27 | And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, | فَقَامَ وَذَهَبَ. وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ حَبَشِيٌّ خَصِيٌّ، وَزِيرٌ لِكَنْدَاكَةَ مَلِكَةِ ٱلْحَبَشَةِ، كَانَ عَلَى جَمِيعِ خَزَائِنِهَا. فَهَذَا كَانَ قَدْ جَاءَ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ لِيَسْجُدَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܦܟ ܕܢܐܙܠ ܝܬܒ ܗܘܐ ܥܠ ܡܪܟܒܬܐ ܘܩܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܐܫܥܝܐ ܢܒܝܐ | ἦν δὲ ὑποστρέφων καὶ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τοῦ ἅρματος αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνεγίνωσκεν τὸν προφήτην Ἡσαΐαν. | 28 | Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet. | وَكَانَ رَاجِعًا وَجَالِسًا عَلَى مَرْكَبَتِهِ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ ٱلنَّبِيَّ إِشَعْيَاءَ. | |
| ܘܐܡܪܬ ܪܘܚܐ ܠܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܐܬܩܪܒ ܘܩܦ ܠܡܪܟܒܬܐ | εἶπεν δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα τῷ Φιλίππῳ Πρόσελθε καὶ κολλήθητι τῷ ἅρματι τούτῳ. | 29 | Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot. | فَقَالَ ٱلرُّوحُ لِفِيلُبُّسَ: «تَقَدَّمْ وَرَافِقْ هَذِهِ ٱلْمَرْكَبَةَ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܩܪܒ ܫܡܥ ܕܩܪܐ ܒܐܫܥܝܐ ܢܒܝܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܕܐܢ ܡܣܬܟܠ ܐܢܬ ܡܢܐ ܩܪܐ ܐܢܬ | προσδραμὼν δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος ἤκουσεν αὐτοῦ ἀναγινώσκοντος Ἡσαΐαν τὸν προφήτην, καὶ εἶπεν Ἆρά γε γινώσκεις ἃ ἀναγινώσκεις; | 30 | And Philip ran thither to {him}, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest? | فَبَادَرَ إِلَيْهِ فِيلُبُّسُ، وَسَمِعَهُ يَقْرَأُ ٱلنَّبِيَّ إِشَعْيَاءَ، فَقَالَ: «أَلَعَلَّكَ تَفْهَمُ مَا أَنْتَ تَقْرَأُ؟». | |
| ܘܗܘ ܐܡܪ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܣܬܟܠ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܢܪܬܝܢܝ ܘܒܥܐ ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܕܢܣܩ ܘܢܬܒ ܥܡܗ | ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Πῶς γὰρ ἂν δυναίμην ἐὰν μή τις ὁδηγήσει με; παρεκάλεσέν τε τὸν Φίλιππον ἀναβάντα καθίσαι σὺν αὐτῷ. | 31 | And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him. | فَقَالَ: «كَيْفَ يُمْكِنُنِي إِنْ لَمْ يُرْشِدْنِي أَحَدٌ؟». وَطَلَبَ إِلَى فِيلُبُّسَ أَنْ يَصْعَدَ وَيَجْلِسَ مَعَهُ. | |
| ܦܣܘܩܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܕܩܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܝܟ ܐܡܪܐ ܠܢܟܣܬܐ ܐܬܕܒܪ ܘܐܝܟ ܢܩܝܐ ܩܕܡ ܓܙܘܙܐ ܫܬܝܩ ܗܘܐ ܘܗܟܢܐ ܠܐ ܦܬܚ ܦܘܡܗ | ἡ δὲ περιοχὴ τῆς γραφῆς ἣν ἀνεγίνωσκεν ἦν αὕτη Ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ κείροντος αὐτὸν ἄφωνος, οὕτως οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ. | 32 | The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth: | وَأَمَّا فَصْلُ ٱلْكِتَابِ ٱلَّذِي كَانَ يَقْرَأُهُ فَكَانَ هَذَا: «مِثْلَ شَاةٍ سِيقَ إِلَى ٱلذَّبْحِ، وَمِثْلَ خَرُوفٍ صَامِتٍ أَمَامَ ٱلَّذِي يَجُزُّهُ هَكَذَا لَمْ يَفْتَحْ فَاهُ. | |
| ܒܡܘܟܟܗ ܡܢ ܚܒܘܫܝܐ ܘܡܢ ܕܝܢܐ ܐܬܕܒܪ ܘܕܪܗ ܡܢܘ ܢܫܬܥܐ ܕܡܫܬܩܠܝܢ ܚܝܘܗܝ ܡܢ ܐܪܥܐ | Ἐν τῇ ταπεινώσει ἡ κρίσις αὐτοῦ ἤρθη· τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; ὅτι αἴρεται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ. | 33 | In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth. | فِي تَوَاضُعِهِ ٱنْتُزِعَ قَضَاؤُهُ، وَجِيلُهُ مَنْ يُخْبِرُ بِهِ؟ لِأَنَّ حَيَاتَهُ تُنْتَزَعُ مِنَ ٱلْأَرْضِ». | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܗܘ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܠܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܟ ܥܠ ܡܢܘ ܐܡܪܗ ܗܕܐ ܢܒܝܐ ܥܠ ܢܦܫܗ ܐܘ ܥܠ ܐܢܫ ܐܚܪܝܢ | ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ εὐνοῦχος τῷ Φιλίππῳ εἶπεν Δέομαί σου, περὶ τίνος ὁ προφήτης λέγει τοῦτο; περὶ ἑαυτοῦ ἢ περὶ ἑτέρου τινός; | 34 | And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man? | فَأَجَابَ ٱلْخَصِيُّ فِيلُبُّسَ وَقَالَ: «أَطْلُبُ إِلَيْكَ: عَنْ مَنْ يَقُولُ ٱلنَّبِيُّ هَذَا؟ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ أَمْ عَنْ وَاحِدٍ آخَرَ؟». | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܦܬܚ ܦܘܡܗ ܘܫܪܝ ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܗܢܐ ܟܬܒܐ ܡܣܒܪ ܠܗ ܥܠ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ | ἀνοίξας δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς γραφῆς ταύτης εὐηγγελίσατο αὐτῷ τὸν Ἰησοῦν. | 35 | Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. | فَفَتَحَ فِيلُبُّسُ فَاهُ وٱبْتَدَأَ مِنْ هَذَا ٱلْكِتَابِ فَبَشِّرَهُ بِيَسُوعَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܢܘܢ ܐܙܠܝܢ ܒܐܘܪܚܐ ܡܛܝܘ ܗܘܘ ܠܕܘܟܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܡܝܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܗܘ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܗܐ ܡܝܐ ܡܢܐ ܗܝ ܟܠܝܬܐ ܕܐܥܡܕ | ὡς δὲ ἐπορεύοντο κατὰ τὴν ὁδόν, ἦλθον ἐπί τι ὕδωρ, καί φησιν ὁ εὐνοῦχος Ἰδοὺ ὕδωρ· τί κωλύει με βαπτισθῆναι; | 36 | And as they went on {their} way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, {here is} water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? | وَفِيمَا هُمَا سَائِرَانِ فِي ٱلطَّرِيقِ أَقْبَلَا عَلَى مَاءٍ، فَقَالَ ٱلْخَصِيُّ: «هُوَذَا مَاءٌ. مَاذَا يَمْنَعُ أَنْ أَعْتَمِدَ؟». | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܐܢ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܐܢܬ ܡܢ ܟܠܗ ܠܒܐ ܫܠܝܛ ܘܥܢܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܪܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ | 37 | And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. | فَقَالَ فِيلُبُّسُ: «إِنْ كُنْتَ تُؤْمِنُ مِنْ كُلِّ قَلْبِكَ يَجُوزُ». فَأَجَابَ وَقَالَ: «أَنَا أُومِنُ أَنَّ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ هُوَ ٱبْنُ ٱللهِ». | ||
| ܘܦܩܕ ܗܘܐ ܕܬܩܘܡ ܡܪܟܒܬܐ ܘܢܚܬܘ ܬܪܝܗܘܢ ܠܡܝܐ ܘܐܥܡܕܗ ܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܠܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܗܘ | καὶ ἐκέλευσεν στῆναι τὸ ἅρμα, καὶ κατέβησαν ἀμφότεροι εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ, ὅ τε Φίλιππος καὶ ὁ εὐνοῦχος, καὶ ἐβάπτισεν αὐτόν. | 38 | And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. | فَأَمَرَ أَنْ تَقِفَ ٱلْمَرْكَبَةُ، فَنَزَلَا كِلَاهُمَا إِلَى ٱلْمَاءِ، فِيلُبُّسُ وَٱلْخَصِيُّ، فَعَمَّدَهُ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܣܠܩܘ ܡܢ ܡܝܐ ܪܘܚܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܚܛܦܬ ܠܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܘܬܘܒ ܠܐ ܚܙܝܗܝ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܗܘ ܐܠܐ ܐܙܠ ܗܘܐ ܒܐܘܪܚܗ ܟܕ ܚܕܐ | ὅτε δὲ ἀνέβησαν ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος, Πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἥρπασεν τὸν Φίλιππον, καὶ οὐκ εἶδεν αὐτὸν οὐκέτι ὁ εὐνοῦχος, ἐπορεύετο γὰρ τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ χαίρων. | 39 | And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing. | وَلَمَّا صَعِدَا مِنَ ٱلْمَاءِ، خَطِفَ رُوحُ ٱلرَّبِّ فِيلُبُّسَ، فَلَمْ يُبْصِرْهُ ٱلْخَصِيُّ أَيْضًا، وَذَهَبَ فِي طَرِيقِهِ فَرِحًا. | |
| ܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܕܝܢ ܐܫܬܟܚ ܒܐܙܘܛܘܣ ܘܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܡܬܟܪܟ ܗܘܐ ܘܡܣܒܪ ܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܠܩܣܪܝܐ | Φίλιππος δὲ εὑρέθη εἰς Ἄζωτον, καὶ διερχόμενος εὐηγγελίζετο τὰς πόλεις πάσας ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς Καισάριαν. | 40 | But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea. | وَأَمَّا فِيلُبُّسُ فَوُجِدَ فِي أَشْدُودَ. وَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ مُجْتَازٌ، كَانَ يُبَشِّرُ جَمِيعَ ٱلْمُدُنِ حَتَّى جَاءَ إِلَى قَيْصَرِيَّةَ. |
9
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 9
Acts — Chapter 9
| ܫܐܘܠ ܕܝܢ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܡܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܘܚܡܐ ܘܚܡܬܐ ܕܩܛܠܐ ܥܠ ܬܠܡܝܕܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܢ | Ὁ δὲ Σαῦλος ἔτι ἐμπνέων ἀπειλῆς καὶ φόνου εἰς τοὺς μαθητὰς τοῦ Κυρίου, προσελθὼν τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ | 1 | And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, | أَمَّا شَاوُلُ فَكَانَ لَمْ يَزَلْ يَنْفُثُ تَهَدُّدًا وَقَتْلًا عَلَى تَلَامِيذِ ٱلرَّبِّ، فَتَقَدَّمَ إِلَى رَئِيسِ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ | |
| ܘܫܐܠ ܠܗ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܡܢ ܪܒ ܟܗܢܐ ܕܢܬܠ ܠܗ ܠܕܪܡܣܘܩ ܠܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܕܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܢܫܟܚ ܕܪܕܝܢ ܒܗܕܐ ܐܘܪܚܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܘ ܢܫܐ ܢܐܣܘܪ ܢܝܬܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ | ᾐτήσατο παρ’ αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολὰς εἰς Δαμασκὸν πρὸς τὰς συναγωγάς, ὅπως ἐάν τινας εὕρῃ τῆς Ὁδοῦ ὄντας, ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας, δεδεμένους ἀγάγῃ εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ. | 2 | And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. {of this way: Gr. of the way} | وَطَلَبَ مِنْهُ رَسَائِلَ إِلَى دِمَشْقَ، إِلَى ٱلْجَمَاعَاتِ، حَتَّى إِذَا وَجَدَ أُنَاسًا مِنَ ٱلطَّرِيقِ، رِجَالًا أَوْ نِسَاءً، يَسُوقُهُمْ مُوثَقِينَ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܙܠ ܗܘܐ ܘܫܪܝ ܡܡܛܐ ܠܕܪܡܣܘܩ ܡܢ ܬܚܝܬ ܫܠܝܐ ܐܙܠܓ ܗܘܐ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܢܘܗܪܐ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ | Ἐν δὲ τῷ πορεύεσθαι ἐγένετο αὐτὸν ἐγγίζειν τῇ Δαμασκῷ, ἐξαίφνης τε αὐτὸν περιήστραψεν φῶς ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, | 3 | And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: | وَفِي ذَهَابِهِ حَدَثَ أَنَّهُ ٱقْتَرَبَ إِلَى دِمَشْقَ فَبَغْتَةً أَبْرَقَ حَوْلَهُ نُورٌ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَاءِ، | |
| ܘܢܦܠ ܥܠ ܐܪܥܐ ܘܫܡܥ ܩܠܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܫܐܘܠ ܫܐܘܠ ܡܢܐ ܪܕܦ ܐܢܬ ܠܝ ܩܫܐ ܗܘ ܠܟ ܠܡܒܥܛܘ ܠܥܘܩܣܐ | καὶ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἤκουσεν φωνὴν λέγουσαν αὐτῷ Σαοὺλ Σαούλ, τί με διώκεις; | 4 | And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? | فَسَقَطَ عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ وَسَمِعَ صَوْتًا قَائِلًا لَهُ: «شَاوُلُ، شَاوُلُ! لِمَاذَا تَضْطَهِدُنِي؟». | |
| ܥܢܐ ܗܘ ܘܐܡܪ ܡܢ ܐܢܬ ܡܪܝ ܘܡܪܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܢܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܢܨܪܝܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܢܬ ܪܕܦ ܐܢܬ | εἶπεν δέ Τίς εἶ, Κύριε; ὁ δέ Ἐγώ εἰμι Ἰησοῦς ὃν σὺ διώκεις· | 5 | And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: {it is} hard for thee to kick against the pricks. | فَقَالَ: «مَنْ أَنْتَ يَا سَيِّدُ؟». فَقَالَ ٱلرَّبُّ: «أَنَا يَسُوعُ ٱلَّذِي أَنْتَ تَضْطَهِدُهُ. صَعْبٌ عَلَيْكَ أَن تَرْفُسَ مَنَاخِسَ». | |
| ܐܠܐ ܩܘܡ ܥܘܠ ܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܬܡܢ ܢܬܡܠܠ ܥܡܟ ܥܠ ܡܐ ܕܘܠܐ ܠܟ ܠܡܥܒܕ | ἀλλὰ ἀνάστηθι καὶ εἴσελθε εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ λαληθήσεταί σοι ὅ τί σε δεῖ ποιεῖν. | 6 | And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord {said} unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. | فَقَالَ وَهُوَ مُرْتَعِدٌ وَمُتَحَيِّرٌ: «يَارَبُّ، مَاذَا تُرِيدُ أَنْ أَفْعَلَ؟». فَقَالَ لَهُ ٱلرَّبُّ: «قُمْ وَٱدْخُلِ ٱلْمَدِينَةَ فَيُقَالَ لَكَ مَاذَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ تَفْعَلَ». | |
| ܘܓܒܪܐ ܕܐܙܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܡܗ ܒܐܘܪܚܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܕ ܬܡܝܗܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܩܠܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܫܡܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܬܚܙܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ | οἱ δὲ ἄνδρες οἱ συνοδεύοντες αὐτῷ εἱστήκεισαν ἐνεοί, ἀκούοντες μὲν τῆς φωνῆς, μηδένα δὲ θεωροῦντες. | 7 | And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. | وَأَمَّا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْمُسَافِرُونَ مَعَهُ فَوَقَفُوا صَامِتِينَ، يَسْمَعُونَ ٱلصَّوْتَ وَلَا يَنْظُرُونَ أَحَدًا. | |
| ܘܩܡ ܫܐܘܠ ܡܢ ܐܪܥܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܬܚܙܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܡܕܡ ܟܕ ܥܝܢܘܗܝ ܦܬܝܚܢ ܗܘܝ ܘܟܕ ܐܚܝܕܝܢ ܒܐܝܕܘܗܝ ܐܥܠܘܗܝ ܠܕܪܡܣܘܩ | ἠγέρθη δὲ Σαῦλος ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, ἀνεῳγμένων δὲ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ οὐδὲν ἔβλεπεν· χειραγωγοῦντες δὲ αὐτὸν εἰσήγαγον εἰς Δαμασκόν. | 8 | And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought {him} into Damascus. | فَنَهَضَ شَاوُلُ عَنِ ٱلْأَرْضِ، وَكَانَ وَهُوَ مَفْتُوحُ ٱلْعَيْنَيْنِ لَا يُبْصِرُ أَحَدًا. فَٱقْتَادُوهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَدْخَلُوهُ إِلَى دِمَشْقَ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܡܬܚܙܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܬܠܬܐ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܐܟܠ ܘܠܐ ܐܫܬܝ | καὶ ἦν ἡμέρας τρεῖς μὴ βλέπων, καὶ οὐκ ἔφαγεν οὐδὲ ἔπιεν. | 9 | And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. | وَكَانَ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ لَا يُبْصِرُ، فَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ وَلَمْ يَشْرَبْ. | |
| ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܗ ܒܕܪܡܣܘܩ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܚܕ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܚܢܢܝܐ ܘܡܪܝܐ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܒܚܙܘܐ ܚܢܢܝܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܗܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܪܝ | Ἦν δέ τις μαθητὴς ἐν Δαμασκῷ ὀνόματι Ἀνανίας, καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν ὁράματι ὁ Κύριος Ἀνανία. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ, Κύριε. | 10 | And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I {am here}, Lord. | وَكَانَ فِي دِمَشْقَ تِلْمِيذٌ ٱسْمُهُ حَنَانِيَّا، فَقَالَ لَهُ ٱلرَّبُّ فِي رُؤْيَا: «يَا حَنَانِيَّا!». فَقَالَ: «هَأَنَذَا يَارَبُّ». | |
| ܘܡܪܢ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܩܘܡ ܙܠ ܠܫܘܩܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܬܪܝܨܐ ܘܒܥܝ ܒܒܝܬܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܐ ܠܫܐܘܠ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܡܢ ܛܪܣܘܣ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܟܕ ܗܘ ܡܨܠܐ | ὁ δὲ Κύριος πρὸς αὐτόν Ἀναστὰς πορεύθητι ἐπὶ τὴν ῥύμην τὴν καλουμένην Εὐθεῖαν καὶ ζήτησον ἐν οἰκίᾳ Ἰούδα Σαῦλον ὀνόματι Ταρσέα· ἰδοὺ γὰρ προσεύχεται, | 11 | And the Lord {said} unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for {one} called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth, | فَقَالَ لَهُ ٱلرَّبُّ: «قُمْ وَٱذْهَبْ إِلَى ٱلزُّقَاقِ ٱلَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ ٱلْمُسْتَقِيمُ، وَٱطْلُبْ فِي بَيْتِ يَهُوذَا رَجُلًا طَرْسُوسِيًّا ٱسْمُهُ شَاوُلُ. لِأَنَّهُ هُوَذَا يُصَلِّي، | |
| ܚܙܐ ܒܚܙܘܐ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܚܢܢܝܐ ܕܥܠ ܘܣܡ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܐܝܕܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܬܦܬܚܢ ܥܝܢܘܗܝ | καὶ εἶδεν ἄνδρα Ἀνανίαν ὀνόματι εἰσελθόντα καὶ ἐπιθέντα αὐτῷ χεῖρας, ὅπως ἀναβλέψῃ. | 12 | And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting {his} hand on him, that he might receive his sight. | وَقَدْ رَأَى فِي رُؤْيَا رَجُلًا ٱسْمُهُ حَنَانِيَّا دَاخِلًا وَوَاضِعًا يَدَهُ عَلَيْهِ لِكَيْ يُبْصِرَ». | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܚܢܢܝܐ ܡܪܝ ܫܡܥܬ ܡܢ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܥܠ ܓܒܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܟܡܐ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܐܣܒܠ ܠܩܕܝܫܝܟ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ | ἀπεκρίθη δὲ Ἀνανίας Κύριε, ἤκουσα ἀπὸ πολλῶν περὶ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τούτου, ὅσα κακὰ τοῖς ἁγίοις σου ἐποίησεν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ· | 13 | Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem: | فَأَجَابَ حَنَانِيَّا: «يَارَبُّ، قَدْ سَمِعْتُ مِنْ كَثِيرِينَ عَنْ هَذَا ٱلرَّجُلِ، كَمْ مِنَ ٱلشُّرُورِ فَعَلَ بِقِدِّيسِيكَ فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ. | |
| ܘܗܐ ܐܦ ܗܪܟܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܡܢ ܪܒܝ ܟܗܢܐ ܕܢܐܣܘܪ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܩܪܝܢ ܫܡܟ | καὶ ὧδε ἔχει ἐξουσίαν παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων δῆσαι πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους τὸ ὄνομά σου. | 14 | And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. | وَهَهُنَا لَهُ سُلْطَانٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ رُؤَسَاءِ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ أَنْ يُوثِقَ جَمِيعَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ بِٱسْمِكَ». | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܡܪܝܐ ܩܘܡ ܙܠ ܡܛܠ ܕܡܐܢܐ ܗܘ ܠܝ ܓܒܝܐ ܕܢܫܩܘܠ ܫܡܝ ܒܥܡܡܐ ܘܒܡܠܟܐ ܘܒܝܬ ܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ | εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ Κύριος Πορεύου, ὅτι σκεῦος ἐκλογῆς ἐστίν μοι οὗτος τοῦ βαστάσαι τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐνώπιον ἐθνῶν τε καὶ βασιλέων υἱῶν τε Ἰσραήλ· | 15 | But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: | فَقَالَ لَهُ ٱلرَّبُّ: «ٱذْهَبْ! لِأَنَّ هَذَا لِي إِنَاءٌ مُخْتَارٌ لِيَحْمِلَ ٱسْمِي أَمَامَ أُمَمٍ وَمُلُوكٍ وَبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ. | |
| ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܚܘܝܘܗܝ ܟܡܐ ܥܬܝܕ ܠܡܚܫ ܡܛܠ ܫܡܝ | ἐγὼ γὰρ ὑποδείξω αὐτῷ ὅσα δεῖ αὐτὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματός μου παθεῖν. | 16 | For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake. | لِأَنِّي سَأُرِيهِ كَمْ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَتَأَلَّمَ مِنْ أَجْلِ ٱسْمِي». | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܚܢܢܝܐ ܐܙܠ ܠܒܝܬܐ ܠܘܬܗ ܘܣܡ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܐܝܕܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܫܐܘܠ ܐܚܝ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܫܕܪܢܝ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܟ ܒܐܘܪܚܐ ܟܕ ܐܬܐ ܐܢܬ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܬܦܬܚܢ ܥܝܢܝܟ ܘܬܬܡܠܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ | Ἀπῆλθεν δὲ Ἀνανίας καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, καὶ ἐπιθεὶς ἐπ’ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας εἶπεν Σαοὺλ ἀδελφέ, ὁ Κύριος ἀπέσταλκέν με, Ἰησοῦς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ᾗ ἤρχου, ὅπως ἀναβλέψῃς καὶ πλησθῇς Πνεύματος Ἁγίου. | 17 | And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, {even} Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. | فَمَضَى حَنَانِيَّا وَدَخَلَ ٱلْبَيْتَ وَوَضَعَ عَلَيْهِ يَدَيْهِ وَقَالَ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلْأَخُ شَاوُلُ، قَدْ أَرْسَلَنِي ٱلرَّبُّ يَسُوعُ ٱلَّذِي ظَهَرَ لَكَ فِي ٱلطَّرِيقِ ٱلَّذِي جِئْتَ فِيهِ، لِكَيْ تُبْصِرَ وَتَمْتَلِئَ مِنَ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ». | |
| ܘܒܪ ܫܥܬܗ ܢܦܠ ܡܢ ܥܝܢܘܗܝ ܡܕܡ ܕܕܡܐ ܠܩܠܦܐ ܘܐܬܦܬܚ ܥܝܢܘܗܝ ܘܩܡ ܥܡܕ | καὶ εὐθέως ἀπέπεσαν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ὡς λεπίδες, ἀνέβλεψέν τε, καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐβαπτίσθη, | 18 | And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. | فَلِلْوَقْتِ وَقَعَ مِنْ عَيْنَيْهِ شَيْءٌ كَأَنَّهُ قُشُورٌ، فَأَبْصَرَ فِي ٱلْحَالِ، وَقَامَ وَٱعْتَمَدَ. | |
| ܘܩܒܠ ܣܝܒܪܬܐ ܘܐܬܚܝܠ ܘܗܘܐ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܠܘܬ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܘ ܒܕܪܡܣܘܩ | καὶ λαβὼν τροφὴν ἐνίσχυσεν. Ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τῶν ἐν Δαμασκῷ μαθητῶν ἡμέρας τινὰς, | 19 | And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus. | وَتَنَاوَلَ طَعَامًا فَتَقَوَّى. وَكَانَ شَاوُلُ مَعَ ٱلتَّلَامِيذِ ٱلَّذِينَ فِي دِمَشْقَ أَيَّامًا. | |
| ܘܒܪ ܫܥܬܗ ܡܟܪܙ ܗܘܐ ܒܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܥܠ ܝܫܘܥ ܕܗܘܝܘ ܒܪܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | καὶ εὐθέως ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς ἐκήρυσσεν τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 20 | And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. | وَلِلْوَقْتِ جَعَلَ يَكْرِزُ فِي ٱلْمَجَامِعِ بِٱلْمَسِيحِ: «أَنْ هَذَا هُوَ ٱبْنُ ٱللهِ». | |
| ܘܬܡܝܗܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܫܡܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܗܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܪܕܦ ܗܘܐ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܩܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܫܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܐܦ ܠܗܪܟܐ ܥܠܝܗ ܥܠ ܗܕܐ ܡܫܕܪ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܐܣܘܪ ܢܘܒܠ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܪܒܝ ܟܗܢܐ | ἐξίσταντο δὲ πάντες οἱ ἀκούοντες καὶ ἔλεγον Οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ πορθήσας εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο, καὶ ὧδε εἰς τοῦτο ἐληλύθει, ἵνα δεδεμένους αὐτοὺς ἀγάγῃ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς; | 21 | But all that heard {him} were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests? | فَبُهِتَ جَمِيعُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَسْمَعُونَ وَقَالُوا: «أَلَيْسَ هَذَا هُوَ ٱلَّذِي أَهْلَكَ فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ بِهَذَا ٱلِٱسْمِ؟ وَقَدْ جَاءَ إِلَى هُنَا لِهَذا لِيَسُوقَهُمْ مُوثَقِينَ إِلَى رُؤَسَاءِ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ!». | |
| ܫܐܘܠ ܕܝܢ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܬܚܝܠ ܗܘܐ ܘܡܙܝܥ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܥܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܕܪܡܣܘܩ ܟܕ ܡܚܘܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܗܢܘ ܡܫܝܚܐ | Σαῦλος δὲ μᾶλλον ἐνεδυναμοῦτο καὶ συνέχυννεν Ἰουδαίους τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐν Δαμασκῷ, συμβιβάζων ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός. | 22 | But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ. | وَأَمَّا شَاوُلُ فَكَانَ يَزْدَادُ قُوَّةً، وَيُحَيِّرُ ٱلْيَهُودَ ٱلسَّاكِنِينَ فِي دِمَشْقَ مُحَقِّقًا: «أَنَّ هَذَا هُوَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܣܓܝܘ ܠܗ ܬܡܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܥܒܕܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܢܟܠܐ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܢܩܛܠܘܢܝܗܝ | Ὡς δὲ ἐπληροῦντο ἡμέραι ἱκαναί, συνεβουλεύσαντο οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἀνελεῖν αὐτόν· | 23 | And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him: | وَلَمَّا تَمَّتْ أَيَّامٌ كَثِيرَةٌ تَشَاوَرَ ٱلْيَهُودُ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ، | |
| ܐܬܒܕܩ ܠܗ ܕܝܢ ܠܫܐܘܠ ܐܦܪܣܢܐ ܕܒܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܘܢܛܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܬܪܥܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܐܝܡܡܐ ܘܠܠܝܐ ܕܢܩܛܠܘܢܝܗܝ | ἐγνώσθη δὲ τῷ Σαύλῳ ἡ ἐπιβουλὴ αὐτῶν. παρετηροῦντο δὲ καὶ τὰς πύλας ἡμέρας τε καὶ νυκτὸς ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀνέλωσιν· | 24 | But their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him. | فَعَلِمَ شَاوُلُ بِمَكِيدَتِهِمْ. وَكَانُوا يُرَاقِبُونَ ٱلْأَبْوَابَ أَيْضًا نَهَارًا وَلَيْلًا لِيَقْتُلُوهُ. | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܣܡܘܗܝ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܒܐܣܦܪܝܕܐ ܘܫܒܘܗܝ ܡܢ ܫܘܪܐ ܒܠܠܝܐ | λαβόντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ νυκτὸς διὰ τοῦ τείχους καθῆκαν αὐτὸν χαλάσαντες ἐν σπυρίδι. | 25 | Then the disciples took him by night, and let {him} down by the wall in a basket. | فَأَخَذَهُ ٱلتَّلَامِيذُ لَيْلًا وَأَنْزَلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلسُّورِ مُدَلِّينَ إِيَّاهُ فِي سَلٍّ. | |
| ܘܐܙܠ ܠܗ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܡܬܢܩܦܘ ܠܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܚܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢܗ ܘܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܗܘ | Παραγενόμενος δὲ εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπείραζεν κολλᾶσθαι τοῖς μαθηταῖς· καὶ πάντες ἐφοβοῦντο αὐτόν, μὴ πιστεύοντες ὅτι ἐστὶν μαθητής. | 26 | And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple. | وَلَمَّا جَاءَ شَاوُلُ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ حَاوَلَ أَنْ يَلْتَصِقَ بِٱلتَّلَامِيذِ، وَكَانَ ٱلْجَمِيعُ يَخَافُونَهُ غَيْرَ مُصَدِّقِينَ أَنَّهُ تِلْمِيذٌ. | |
| ܒܪܢܒܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܕܗ ܘܐܝܬܝܗ ܠܘܬ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܐܫܬܥܝ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܒܐܘܪܚܐ ܚܙܐ ܠܡܪܝܐ ܘܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܡܠܠ ܥܡܗ ܘܐܝܟܢܐ ܒܕܪܡܣܘܩ ܥܝܢ ܒܓܠܐ ܡܠܠ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ | Βαρνάβας δὲ ἐπιλαβόμενος αὐτὸν ἤγαγεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους, καὶ διηγήσατο αὐτοῖς πῶς ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ εἶδεν τὸν Κύριον καὶ ὅτι ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ, καὶ πῶς ἐν Δαμασκῷ ἐπαρρησιάσατο ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ. | 27 | But Barnabas took him, and brought {him} to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus. | فَأَخَذَهُ بَرْنَابَا وَأَحْضَرَهُ إِلَى ٱلرُّسُلِ، وَحَدَّثَهُمْ كَيْفَ أَبْصَرَ ٱلرَّبَّ فِي ٱلطَّرِيقِ وَأَنَّهُ كَلَّمَهُ، وَكَيْفَ جَاهَرَ فِي دِمَشْقَ بِٱسْمِ يَسُوعَ. | |
| ܘܥܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܘܢܦܩ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ | καὶ ἦν μετ’ αὐτῶν εἰσπορευόμενος καὶ ἐκπορευόμενος εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, παρρησιαζόμενος ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου, | 28 | And he was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem. | فَكَانَ مَعَهُمْ يَدْخُلُ وَيَخْرُجُ فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ وَيُجَاهِرُ بِٱسْمِ ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ. | |
| ܘܡܡܠܠ ܗܘܐ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܥܝܢ ܒܓܠܐ ܘܕܪܫ ܗܘܐ ܥܡ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܝܕܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܝܘܢܐܝܬ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܨܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܩܛܠܗ | ἐλάλει τε καὶ συνεζήτει πρὸς τοὺς Ἑλληνιστάς· οἱ δὲ ἐπεχείρουν ἀνελεῖν αὐτόν. | 29 | And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians: but they went about to slay him. | وَكَانَ يُخَاطِبُ وَيُبَاحِثُ ٱلْيُونَانِيِّينَ، فَحَاوَلُوا أَنْ يَقْتُلُوهُ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܝܕܥܘ ܐܚܐ ܐܝܬܝܘܗܝ ܒܠܠܝܐ ܠܩܣܪܝܐ ܘܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܫܕܪܘܗܝ ܠܛܪܣܘܣ | ἐπιγνόντες δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ κατήγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς Καισάριαν καὶ ἐξαπέστειλαν αὐτὸν εἰς Ταρσόν. | 30 | {Which} when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. | فَلَمَّا عَلِمَ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ أَحْدَرُوهُ إِلَى قَيْصَرِيَّةَ وَأَرْسَلُوهُ إِلَى طَرْسُوسَ. | |
| ܒܪܡ ܕܝܢ ܥܕܬܐ ܕܒܟܠܗ ܝܗܘܕ ܘܒܓܠܝܠܐ ܘܒܫܡܪܝܢ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܫܠܡܐ ܟܕ ܡܬܒܢܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܘܪܕܝܐ ܒܕܚܠܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܒܒܘܝܐܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܣܓܝܐ ܗܘܬ | Ἡ μὲν οὖν ἐκκλησία καθ’ ὅλης τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ Γαλιλαίας καὶ Σαμαρίας εἶχεν εἰρήνην οἰκοδομουμένη καὶ πορευομένη τῷ φόβῳ τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ τῇ παρακλήσει τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐπληθύνετο. | 31 | Then had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied. | وَأَمَّا ٱلْكَنَائِسُ فِي جَمِيعِ ٱلْيَهُودِيَّةِ وَٱلْجَلِيلِ وَٱلسَّامِرَةِ فَكَانَ لَهَا سَلَامٌ، وَكَانَتْ تُبْنَى وَتَسِيرُ فِي خَوْفِ ٱلرَّبِّ، وَبِتَعْزِيَةِ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ كَانَتْ تَتَكَاثَرُ. | |
| ܘܗܘܐ ܕܟܕ ܡܬܟܪܟ ܗܘܐ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܢܚܬ ܐܦ ܠܘܬ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܥܡܪܝܢ ܒܠܘܕ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ | Ἐγένετο δὲ Πέτρον διερχόμενον διὰ πάντων κατελθεῖν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Λύδδα. | 32 | And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all {quarters}, he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. | وَحَدَثَ أَنَّ بُطْرُسَ وَهُوَ يَجْتَازُ بِٱلْجَمِيعِ، نَزَلَ أَيْضًا إِلَى ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ ٱلسَّاكِنِينَ فِي لُدَّةَ، | |
| ܘܐܫܟܚ ܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܕܫܡܗ ܐܢܝܣ ܕܪܡܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܥܪܣܐ ܘܡܫܪܝ ܫܢܝܢ ܬܡܢܐ | εὗρεν δὲ ἐκεῖ ἄνθρωπόν τινα ὀνόματι Αἰνέαν ἐξ ἐτῶν ὀκτὼ κατακείμενον ἐπὶ κραβάττου, ὃς ἦν παραλελυμένος. | 33 | And there he found a certain man named Aeneas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy. | فَوَجَدَ هُنَاكَ إِنْسَانًا ٱسْمُهُ إِينِيَاسُ مُضْطَجِعًا عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُنْذُ ثَمَانِي سِنِينَ، وَكَانَ مَفْلُوجًا. | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܐܢܝܐ ܡܐܣܐ ܠܟ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܘܡ ܘܫܘܐ ܥܪܣܟ ܘܒܪ ܫܥܬܗ ܩܡ | καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Πέτρος Αἰνέα, ἰᾶταί σε Ἰησοῦς Χριστός· ἀνάστηθι καὶ στρῶσον σεαυτῷ. καὶ εὐθέως ἀνέστη. | 34 | And Peter said unto him, Aeneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole: arise, and make thy bed. And he arose immediately. | فَقَالَ لَهُ بُطْرُسُ: «يَا إِينِيَاسُ، يَشْفِيكَ يَسُوعُ ٱلْمَسِيحُ. قُمْ وَٱفْرُشْ لِنَفْسِكَ!». فَقَامَ لِلْوَقْتِ. | |
| ܘܚܙܐܘܗܝ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܥܡܪܝܢ ܒܠܘܕ ܘܒܣܪܘܢܐ ܘܐܬܦܢܝܘ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ | καὶ εἶδαν αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες Λύδδα καὶ τὸν Σαρῶνα, οἵτινες ἐπέστρεψαν ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον. | 35 | And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the Lord. | وَرَآهُ جَمِيعُ ٱلسَّاكِنِينَ فِي لُدَّةَ وَسَارُونَ، ٱلَّذِينَ رَجَعُوا إِلَى ٱلرَّبِّ. | |
| ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܬܠܡܝܕܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܒܝܘܦܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܛܒܝܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܥܬܝܪܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܥܒܕܐ ܛܒܐ ܘܒܙܕܩܬܐ ܕܥܒܕܐ ܗܘܬ | Ἐν Ἰόππῃ δέ τις ἦν μαθήτρια ὀνόματι Ταβειθά, ἣ διερμηνευομένη λέγεται Δορκάς· αὕτη ἦν πλήρης ἔργων ἀγαθῶν καὶ ἐλεημοσυνῶν ὧν ἐποίει. | 36 | Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did. {Dorcas: or, Doe, or, Roe} | وَكَانَ فِي يَافَا تِلْمِيذَةٌ ٱسْمُهَا طَابِيثَا، ٱلَّذِي تَرْجَمَتُهُ غَزَالَةُ. هَذِهِ كَانَتْ مُمْتَلِئَةً أَعْمَالًا صَالِحَةً وَإِحْسَانَاتٍ كَانَتْ تَعْمَلُهَا. | |
| ܐܬܟܪܗܬ ܕܝܢ ܒܗܘܢ ܒܗܢܘܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܘܡܝܬܬ ܘܐܣܚܝܘܗ ܘܣܡܘܗ ܒܥܠܝܬܐ | ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἀσθενήσασαν αὐτὴν ἀποθανεῖν· λούσαντες δὲ ἔθηκαν ἐν ὑπερῴῳ. | 37 | And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick, and died: whom when they had washed, they laid {her} in an upper chamber. | وَحَدَثَ فِي تِلْكَ ٱلْأَيَّامِ أَنَّهَا مَرِضَتْ وَمَاتَتْ، فَغَسَّلُوهَا وَوَضَعُوهَا فِي عِلِّيَّةٍ. | |
| ܘܫܡܥܘ ܗܘܘ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܕܫܡܥܘܢ ܒܠܘܕ ܗܘ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܐܝܬܝܗ ܥܠ ܓܢܒ ܝܘܦܐ ܘܫܕܪܘ ܗܘܘ ܠܘܬܗ ܓܒܪܐ ܬܪܝܢ ܕܢܒܥܘܢ ܡܢܗ ܕܠܐ ܬܡܐܢ ܠܗ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܨܐܕܝܗܘܢ | ἐγγὺς δὲ οὔσης Λύδδας τῇ Ἰόππῃ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἀκούσαντες ὅτι Πέτρος ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτῇ ἀπέστειλαν δύο ἄνδρας πρὸς αὐτὸν παρακαλοῦντες Μὴ ὀκνήσῃς διελθεῖν ἕως ἡμῶν. | 38 | And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring {him} that he would not delay to come to them. {delay: or, be grieved} | وَإِذْ كَانَتْ لُدَّةُ قَرِيبَةً مِنْ يَافَا، وَسَمِعَ ٱلتَّلَامِيذُ أَنَّ بُطْرُسَ فِيهَا، أَرْسَلُوا رَجُلَيْنِ يَطْلُبَانِ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ لَا يَتَوَانَى عَنْ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ إِلَيْهِمْ. | |
| ܘܩܡ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܐܙܠ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܘܟܕ ܐܬܐ ܐܣܩܘܗܝ ܠܥܠܝܬܐ ܘܟܢܫ ܩܡ ܠܗܝܢ ܚܕܪܘܗܝ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܐܪܡܠܬܐ ܟܕ ܒܟܝܢ ܘܡܚܘܝܢ ܠܗ ܟܘܬܝܢܝܬܐ ܘܡܪܛܘܛܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܗܒܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܗܝܢ ܛܒܝܬܐ ܟܕ ܚܝܐ | ἀναστὰς δὲ Πέτρος συνῆλθεν αὐτοῖς· ὃν παραγενόμενον ἀνήγαγον εἰς τὸ ὑπερῷον, καὶ παρέστησαν αὐτῷ πᾶσαι αἱ χῆραι κλαίουσαι καὶ ἐπιδεικνύμεναι χιτῶνας καὶ ἱμάτια, ὅσα ἐποίει μετ’ αὐτῶν οὖσα ἡ Δορκάς. | 39 | Then Peter arose and went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them. | فَقَامَ بُطْرُسُ وَجَاءَ مَعَهُمَا. فَلَمَّا وَصَلَ صَعِدُوا بِهِ إِلَى ٱلْعِلِّيَّةِ، فَوَقَفَتْ لَدَيْهِ جَمِيعُ ٱلْأَرَامِلِ يَبْكِينَ وَيُرِينَ أَقْمِصَةً وَثِيَابًا مِمَّا كَانَتْ تَعْمَلُ غَزَالَةُ وَهِيَ مَعَهُنَّ. | |
| ܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܦܩ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܢܫܐ ܠܒܪ ܘܩܥܕ ܥܠ ܒܘܪܟܘܗܝ ܘܨܠܝ ܘܐܬܦܢܝ ܠܘܬ ܫܠܕܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܛܒܝܬܐ ܩܘܡܝ ܗܝ ܕܝܢ ܦܬܚܬ ܥܝܢܝܗ ܘܟܕ ܚܙܬܗ ܠܫܡܥܘܢ ܝܬܒܬ | ἐκβαλὼν δὲ ἔξω πάντας ὁ Πέτρος καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύξατο, καὶ ἐπιστρέψας πρὸς τὸ σῶμα εἶπεν Ταβειθά, ἀνάστηθι. ἡ δὲ ἤνοιξεν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῆς, καὶ ἰδοῦσα τὸν Πέτρον ἀνεκάθισεν. | 40 | But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning {him} to the body said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up. | فَأَخْرَجَ بُطْرُسُ ٱلْجَمِيعَ خَارِجًا، وَجَثَا عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ ٱلْتَفَتَ إِلَى ٱلْجَسَدِ وَقَالَ: «يَا طَابِيثَا، قُومِي!». فَفَتَحَتْ عَيْنَيْهَا. وَلَمَّا أَبْصَرَتْ بُطْرُسَ جَلَسَتْ، | |
| ܘܐܘܫܛ ܠܗ ܐܝܕܗ ܘܐܩܝܡܗ ܘܩܪܐ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܠܐܪܡܠܬܐ ܘܝܗܒܗ ܠܗܘܢ ܟܕ ܚܝܐ | δοὺς δὲ αὐτῇ χεῖρα ἀνέστησεν αὐτήν· φωνήσας δὲ τοὺς ἁγίους καὶ τὰς χήρας παρέστησεν αὐτὴν ζῶσαν. | 41 | And he gave her {his} hand, and lifted her up, and when he had called the saints and widows, presented her alive. | فَنَاوَلَهَا يَدَهُ وَأَقَامَهَا. ثُمَّ نَادَى ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ وَٱلْأَرَامِلَ وَأَحْضَرَهَا حَيَّةً. | |
| ܘܐܬܝܕܥܬ ܗܕܐ ܒܟܠܗ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܣܓܝܐܐ ܗܝܡܢܘ ܒܡܪܢ | γνωστὸν δὲ ἐγένετο καθ’ ὅλης τῆς Ἰόππης, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν πολλοὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον. | 42 | And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many believed in the Lord. | فَصَارَ ذَلِكَ مَعْلُومًا فِي يَافَا كُلِّهَا، فَآمَنَ كَثِيرُونَ بِٱلرَّبِّ. | |
| ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܗ ܒܝܘܦܐ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܠܐ ܙܥܘܪܝܢ ܟܕ ܫܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܝܬ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܒܘܪܣܝܐ | Ἐγένετο δὲ ἡμέρας ἱκανὰς μεῖναι ἐν Ἰόππῃ παρά τινι Σίμωνι βυρσεῖ. | 43 | And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. | وَمَكَثَ أَيَّامًا كَثِيرَةً فِي يَافَا، عِنْدَ سِمْعَانَ رَجُلٍ دَبَّاغٍ. |
10
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 10
Acts — Chapter 10
| ܒܩܣܪܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܩܢܛܪܘܢܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܩܘܪܢܠܝܘܣ ܡܢ ܣܦܝܪܐ ܗܝ ܕܡܬܩܪܝܐ ܐܝܛܠܝܩܐ | Ἀνὴρ δέ τις ἐν Καισαρίᾳ ὀνόματι Κορνήλιος, ἑκατοντάρχης ἐκ σπείρης τῆς καλουμένης Ἰταλικῆς, | 1 | There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian {band}, | وَكَانَ فِي قَيْصَرِيَّةَ رَجُلٌ ٱسْمُهُ كَرْنِيلِيُوسُ، قَائِدُ مِئَةٍ مِنَ ٱلْكَتِيبَةِ ٱلَّتِي تُدْعَى ٱلْإِيطَالِيَّةَ. | |
| ܘܙܕܝܩ ܗܘܐ ܘܕܚܠ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܘܒܝܬܗ ܟܠܗ ܘܥܒܕ ܗܘܐ ܙܕܩܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܒܥܡܐ ܘܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܒܥܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ | εὐσεβὴς καὶ φοβούμενος τὸν Θεὸν σὺν παντὶ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, ποιῶν ἐλεημοσύνας πολλὰς τῷ λαῷ καὶ δεόμενος τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ παντός, | 2 | {A} devout {man}, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. | وَهُوَ تَقِيٌّ وَخَائِفُ ٱللهِ مَعَ جَمِيعِ بَيْتِهِ، يَصْنَعُ حَسَنَاتٍ كَثِيرَةً لِلشَّعْبِ، وَيُصَلِّي إِلَى ٱللهِ فِي كُلِّ حِينٍ. | |
| ܗܢܐ ܚܙܐ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܚܙܘܐ ܓܠܝܐܝܬ ܠܐܦܝ ܬܫܥ ܫܥܝܢ ܒܐܝܡܡܐ ܕܥܠ ܠܘܬܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܩܘܪܢܠܝܐ | εἶδεν ἐν ὁράματι φανερῶς, ὡσεὶ περὶ ὥραν ἐνάτην τῆς ἡμέρας, ἄγγελον τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰσελθόντα πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ εἰπόντα αὐτῷ Κορνήλιε. | 3 | He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. | فَرَأَى ظَاهِرًا فِي رُؤْيَا نَحْوَ ٱلسَّاعَةِ ٱلتَّاسِعَةِ مِنَ ٱلنَّهَارِ، مَلَاكًا مِنَ ٱللهِ دَاخِلًا إِلَيْهِ وَقَائِلًا لَهُ: «يَا كَرْنِيلِيُوسُ!». | |
| ܘܗܘ ܚܪ ܒܗ ܘܕܚܠ ܘܐܡܪ ܡܢܐ ܡܪܝ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܨܠܘܬܟ ܘܙܕܩܬܟ ܣܠܩ ܠܕܘܟܪܢܐ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ | ὁ δὲ ἀτενίσας αὐτῷ καὶ ἔμφοβος γενόμενος εἶπεν Τί ἐστιν, Κύριε; εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ Αἱ προσευχαί σου καὶ αἱ ἐλεημοσύναι σου ἀνέβησαν εἰς μνημόσυνον ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 4 | And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. | فَلَمَّا شَخَصَ إِلَيْهِ وَدَخَلَهُ ٱلْخَوْفُ، قَالَ: «مَاذَا يَا سَيِّدُ؟».فَقَالَ لَهُ: «صَلَوَاتُكَ وَصَدَقَاتُكَ صَعِدَتْ تَذْكَارًا أَمَامَ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܘܗܫܐ ܫܕܪ ܓܒܪܐ ܠܝܘܦܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܐܝܬܐ ܠܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܟܐܦܐ | καὶ νῦν πέμψον ἄνδρας εἰς Ἰόππην καὶ μετάπεμψαι Σίμωνά τινα ὃς ἐπικαλεῖται Πέτρος· | 5 | And now send men to Joppa, and call for {one} Simon, whose surname is Peter: | وَٱلْآنَ أَرْسِلْ إِلَى يَافَا رِجَالًا وَٱسْتَدْعِ سِمْعَانَ ٱلْمُلَقَّبَ بُطْرُسَ. | |
| ܗܐ ܫܪܐ ܒܒܝܬܗ ܕܫܡܥܘܢ ܒܘܪܣܝܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܥܠ ܝܕ ܝܡܐ | οὗτος ξενίζεται παρά τινι Σίμωνι βυρσεῖ, ᾧ ἐστιν οἰκία παρὰ θάλασσαν. | 6 | He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do. | إِنَّهُ نَازِلٌ عِنْدَ سِمْعَانَ رَجُلٍ دَبَّاغٍ بَيْتُهُ عِنْدَ ٱلْبَحْرِ. هُوَ يَقُولُ لَكَ مَاذَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ تَفْعَلَ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܙܠ ܠܗ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܕܡܠܠ ܥܡܗ ܩܪܐ ܬܪܝܢ ܡܢ ܒܢܝ ܒܝܬܗ ܘܦܠܚܐ ܚܕ ܕܕܚܠ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܬܕܢܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ | ὡς δὲ ἀπῆλθεν ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ λαλῶν αὐτῷ, φωνήσας δύο τῶν οἰκετῶν καὶ στρατιώτην εὐσεβῆ τῶν προσκαρτερούντων αὐτῷ, | 7 | And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually; | فَلَمَّا ٱنْطَلَقَ ٱلْمَلَاكُ ٱلَّذِي كَانَ يُكَلِّمُ كَرْنِيلِيُوسَ، نَادَى ٱثْنَيْنِ مِنْ خُدَّامِهِ، وَعَسْكَرِيًّا تَقِيًّا مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَانُوا يُلَازِمُونَهُ، | |
| ܘܐܫܬܥܝ ܠܗܘܢ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܕܚܙܐ ܘܫܕܪ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܝܘܦܐ | καὶ ἐξηγησάμενος ἅπαντα αὐτοῖς ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν Ἰόππην. | 8 | And when he had declared all {these} things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. | وَأَخْبَرَهُمْ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَأَرْسَلَهُمْ إِلَى يَافَا. | |
| ܘܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܟܕ ܗܢܘܢ ܪܕܝܢ ܒܐܘܪܚܐ ܘܩܪܝܒܝܢ ܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܣܠܩ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܠܐܓܪܐ ܕܢܨܠܐ ܒܫܬ ܫܥܝܢ | Τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ὁδοιπορούντων ἐκείνων καὶ τῇ πόλει ἐγγιζόντων ἀνέβη Πέτρος ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα προσεύξασθαι περὶ ὥραν ἕκτην. | 9 | On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour: | ثُمَّ فِي ٱلْغَدِ فِيمَا هُمْ يُسَافِرُونَ وَيَقْتَرِبُونَ إِلَى ٱلْمَدِينَةِ، صَعِدَ بُطْرُسُ عَلَى ٱلسَّطْحِ لِيُصَلِّيَ نَحْوَ ٱلسَّاعَةِ ٱلسَّادِسَةِ. | |
| ܘܟܦܢ ܘܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܠܥܣ ܘܟܕ ܗܢܘܢ ܡܬܩܢܝܢ ܠܗ ܢܦܠ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܬܡܗܐ | ἐγένετο δὲ πρόσπεινος καὶ ἤθελεν γεύσασθαι· παρασκευαζόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἐγένετο ἐπ’ αὐτὸν ἔκστασις, | 10 | And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance, | فَجَاعَ كَثِيرًا وَٱشْتَهَى أَنْ يَأْكُلَ. وَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يُهَيِّئُونَ لَهُ، وَقَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ غَيْبَةٌ، | |
| ܘܚܙܐ ܫܡܝܐ ܟܕ ܦܬܝܚܝܢ ܘܡܐܢܐ ܚܕ ܟܕ ܐܣܝܪ ܒܐܪܒܥ ܩܪܢܢ ܘܕܡܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܟܬܢܐ ܪܒܐ ܘܫܐܒ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܥܠ ܐܪܥܐ | καὶ θεωρεῖ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνεῳγμένον καὶ καταβαῖνον σκεῦός τι ὡς ὀθόνην μεγάλην, τέσσαρσιν ἀρχαῖς καθιέμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, | 11 | And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth: | فَرَأَى ٱلسَّمَاءَ مَفْتُوحَةً، وَإِنَاءً نَازِلًا عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ مُلَاءَةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ مَرْبُوطَةٍ بِأَرْبَعَةِ أَطْرَافٍ وَمُدَلَّاةٍ عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ. | |
| ܘܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܚܝܘܬܐ ܕܐܪܒܥܬ ܪܓܠܐ ܘܪܚܫܐ ܕܐܪܥܐ ܘܦܪܚܬܐ ܕܫܡܝܐ | ἐν ᾧ ὑπῆρχεν πάντα τὰ τετράποδα καὶ ἑρπετὰ τῆς γῆς καὶ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. | 12 | Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. | وَكَانَ فِيهَا كُلُّ دَوَابِّ ٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱلْوُحُوشِ وَٱلزَّحَّافَاتِ وَطُيُورِ ٱلسَّمَاءِ. | |
| ܘܩܠܐ ܐܬܐ ܠܗ ܕܐܡܪ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܩܘܡ ܟܘܣ ܘܐܟܘܠ | καὶ ἐγένετο φωνὴ πρὸς αὐτόν Ἀναστάς, Πέτρε, θῦσον καὶ φάγε. | 13 | And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. | وَصَارَ إِلَيْهِ صَوْتٌ: «قُمْ يَا بُطْرُسُ، ٱذْبَحْ وَكُلْ». | |
| ܘܫܡܥܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܚܣ ܡܪܝ ܕܡܡܬܘܡ ܠܐ ܐܟܠܬ ܟܠ ܕܡܣܝܒ ܘܛܡܐ | ὁ δὲ Πέτρος εἶπεν Μηδαμῶς, Κύριε, ὅτι οὐδέποτε ἔφαγον πᾶν κοινὸν καὶ ἀκάθαρτον. | 14 | But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean. | فَقَالَ بُطْرُسُ: «كَلَّا يَارَبُّ! لِأَنِّي لَمْ آكُلْ قَطُّ شَيْئًا دَنِسًا أَوْ نَجِسًا». | |
| ܘܬܘܒ ܕܬܪܬܝܢ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܩܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܘܬܗ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܟܝ ܐܢܬ ܠܐ ܬܣܝܒ | καὶ φωνὴ πάλιν ἐκ δευτέρου πρὸς αὐτόν Ἃ ὁ Θεὸς ἐκαθάρισεν σὺ μὴ κοίνου. | 15 | And the voice {spake} unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, {that} call not thou common. | فَصَارَ إِلَيْهِ أَيْضًا صَوْتٌ ثَانِيَةً: «مَا طَهَّرَهُ ٱللهُ لَا تُدَنِّسْهُ أَنْتَ!». | |
| ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܘܬ ܬܠܬ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܘܐܬܥܠܝ ܠܗ ܡܐܢܐ ܠܫܡܝܐ | τοῦτο δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τρίς, καὶ εὐθὺς ἀνελήμφθη τὸ σκεῦος εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. | 16 | This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven. | وَكَانَ هَذَا عَلَى ثَلَاثِ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ ٱرْتَفَعَ ٱلْإِنَاءُ أَيْضًا إِلَى ٱلسَّمَاءِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܡܬܕܡܪ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܒܢܦܫܗ ܕܡܢܘ ܚܙܘܐ ܕܚܙܐ ܡܛܝܘ ܓܒܪܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܫܬܕܪܘ ܗܘܘ ܡܢ ܩܘܪܢܠܝܘܣ ܘܫܐܠܘ ܥܠ ܒܝܬܐ ܕܫܪܐ ܒܗ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܘܐܬܘ ܘܩܡܘ ܥܠ ܬܪܥܐ ܕܕܪܬܐ | Ὡς δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῷ διηπόρει ὁ Πέτρος τί ἂν εἴη τὸ ὅραμα ὃ εἶδεν, ἰδοὺ οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι ὑπὸ τοῦ Κορνηλίου διερωτήσαντες τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ Σίμωνος ἐπέστησαν ἐπὶ τὸν πυλῶνα, | 17 | Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate, | وَإِذْ كَانَ بُطْرُسُ يَرْتَابُ فِي نَفْسِهِ: مَاذَا عَسَى أَنْ تَكُونَ ٱلرُّؤْيَا ٱلَّتِي رَآهَا؟ إِذَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلَّذِينَ أُرْسِلُوا مِنْ قِبَلِ كَرْنِيلِيُوسَ، وكَانُوا قَدْ سَأَلُوا عَنْ بَيْتِ سِمْعَانَ وَقَدْ وَقَفُوا عَلَى ٱلْبَابِ | |
| ܘܩܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܬܡܢ ܘܡܫܐܠܝܢ ܕܐܢ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܟܐܦܐ ܗܪܟܐ ܫܪܐ | καὶ φωνήσαντες ἐπυνθάνοντο εἰ Σίμων ὁ ἐπικαλούμενος Πέτρος ἐνθάδε ξενίζεται. | 18 | And called, and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there. | وَنَادَوْا يَسْتَخْبِرُونَ: «هَلْ سِمْعَانُ ٱلْمُلَقَّبُ بُطْرُسَ نَازِلٌ هُنَاكَ؟». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܪܢܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܚܙܘܐ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܪܘܚܐ ܗܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܬܠܬܐ ܒܥܝܢ ܠܟ | Τοῦ δὲ Πέτρου διενθυμουμένου περὶ τοῦ ὁράματος εἶπεν τὸ Πνεῦμα Ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες δύο ζητοῦντές σε· | 19 | While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. | وَبَيْنَمَا بُطْرُسُ مُتَفَكِّرٌ فِي ٱلرُّؤْيَا، قَالَ لَهُ ٱلرُّوحُ: «هُوَذَا ثَلَاثَةُ رِجَالٍ يَطْلُبُونَكَ. | |
| ܩܘܡ ܚܘܬ ܘܙܠ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܡܬܦܠܓ ܪܥܝܢܟ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܢܐ ܗܘ ܫܕܪܬ ܐܢܘܢ | ἀλλὰ ἀναστὰς κατάβηθι, καὶ πορεύου σὺν αὐτοῖς μηδὲν διακρινόμενος, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἀπέσταλκα αὐτούς. | 20 | Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them. | لَكِنْ قُمْ وَٱنْزِلْ وَٱذْهَبْ مَعَهُمْ غَيْرَ مُرْتَابٍ فِي شَيْءٍ، لِأَنِّي أَنَا قَدْ أَرْسَلْتُهُمْ». | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܚܬ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܠܘܬ ܓܒܪܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܒܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܝܕܐ ܗܝ ܥܠܬܐ ܕܡܛܠܬܗ ܐܬܝܬܘܢ | καταβὰς δὲ Πέτρος πρὸς τοὺς ἄνδρας εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἰμι ὃν ζητεῖτε· τίς ἡ αἰτία δι’ ἣν πάρεστε; | 21 | Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what {is} the cause wherefore ye are come? | فَنَزَلَ بُطْرُسُ إِلَى ٱلرِّجَالِ ٱلَّذِينَ أُرْسِلُوا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ قِبَلِ كَرْنِيلِيُوسَ، وَقَالَ: «هَا أَنَا ٱلَّذِي تَطْلُبُونَهُ. مَاهُوَ ٱلسَّبَبُ ٱلَّذِي حَضَرْتُمْ لِأَجْلِهِ؟». | |
| ܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܗ ܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܕܫܡܗ ܩܘܪܢܠܝܘܣ ܩܢܛܪܘܢܐ ܟܐܢܐ ܕܕܚܠ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܡܣܗܕ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܬܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܒܚܙܘܐ ܡܢ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܢܫܕܪ ܢܥܠܟ ܠܒܝܬܗ ܘܢܫܡܥ ܡܠܬܐ ܡܢܟ | οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Κορνήλιος ἑκατοντάρχης, ἀνὴρ δίκαιος καὶ φοβούμενος τὸν Θεὸν, μαρτυρούμενός τε ὑπὸ ὅλου τοῦ ἔθνους τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἐχρηματίσθη ὑπὸ ἀγγέλου ἁγίου μεταπέμψασθαί σε εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκοῦσαι ῥήματα παρὰ σοῦ. | 22 | And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee. | فَقَالُوا: «إِنَّ كَرْنِيلِيُوسَ قَائِدَ مِئَةٍ، رَجُلًا بَارًّا وَخَائِفَ ٱللهِ وَمَشْهُودًا لَهُ مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةِ ٱلْيَهُودِ، أُوحِيَ إِلَيْهِ بِمَلَاكٍ مُقَدَّسٍ أَنْ يَسْتَدْعِيَكَ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ وَيَسْمَعَ مِنْكَ كَلَامًا». | |
| ܘܐܥܠ ܐܢܘܢ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܘܩܒܠ ܐܢܘܢ ܟܪ ܕܫܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܘܩܡ ܠܒܬܪܗ ܕܝܘܡܐ ܘܢܦܩ ܐܙܠ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܘܐܙܠܘ ܥܡܗ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢ ܐܚܐ ܕܝܘܦܐ | εἰσκαλεσάμενος οὖν αὐτοὺς ἐξένισεν. Τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ἀναστὰς ἐξῆλθεν σὺν αὐτοῖς, καί τινες τῶν ἀδελφῶν τῶν ἀπὸ Ἰόππης συνῆλθον αὐτῷ. | 23 | Then called he them in, and lodged {them}. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him. | فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى دَاخِلٍ وَأَضَافَهُمْ. ثُمَّ فِي ٱلْغَدِ خَرَجَ بُطْرُسُ مَعَهُمْ، وَأُنَاسٌ مِنَ ٱلْإِخْوَةِ ٱلَّذِينَ مِنْ يَافَا رَافَقُوهُ. | |
| ܘܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܥܠ ܠܩܣܪܝܐ ܩܘܪܢܠܝܘܣ ܕܝܢ ܡܩܘܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܟܕ ܡܟܢܫܝܢ ܠܗ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝ ܛܘܗܡܗ ܘܐܦ ܪܚܡܐ ܚܒܝܒܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ | τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν Καισάριαν· ὁ δὲ Κορνήλιος ἦν προσδοκῶν αὐτοὺς, συνκαλεσάμενος τοὺς συγγενεῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς ἀναγκαίους φίλους. | 24 | And the morrow after they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen and near friends. | وَفِي ٱلْغَدِ دَخَلُوا قَيْصَرِيَّةَ. وَأَمَّا كَرْنِيلِيُوسُ فَكَانَ يَنْتَظِرُهُمْ، وَقَدْ دَعَا أَنْسِبَاءَهُ وَأَصْدِقَاءَهُ ٱلْأَقْرَبِينَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܥܐܠ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܐܪܥܗ ܩܘܪܢܠܝܘܣ ܘܢܦܠ ܣܓܕ ܠܪܓܠܘܗܝ | Ὡς δὲ ἐγένετο τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν τὸν Πέτρον, συναντήσας αὐτῷ ὁ Κορνήλιος πεσὼν ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας προσεκύνησεν. | 25 | And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped {him}. | وَلَمَّا دَخَلَ بُطْرُسُ ٱسْتَقْبَلَهُ كَرْنِيلِيُوسُ وَسَجَدَ وَاقِعًا عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ. | |
| ܘܫܡܥܘܢ ܐܩܝܡܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܩܘܡ ܠܟ ܘܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܐܢܐ | ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν λέγων Ἀνάστηθι· καὶ ἐγὼ αὐτὸς ἄνθρωπός εἰμι. | 26 | But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man. | فَأَقَامَهُ بُطْرُسُ قَائِلًا: «قُمْ، أَنَا أَيْضًا إِنْسَانٌ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܡܡܠܠ ܥܡܗ ܥܠ ܘܐܫܟܚ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܐܬܘ ܗܘܘ ܠܬܡܢ | καὶ συνομιλῶν αὐτῷ εἰσῆλθεν, καὶ εὑρίσκει συνεληλυθότας πολλούς, | 27 | And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together. | ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَهُوَ يَتَكَلَّمُ مَعَهُ وَوَجَدَ كَثِيرِينَ مُجْتَمِعِينَ. | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܦܣ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܢܩܦ ܠܐܢܫܐ ܢܘܟܪܝܐ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܪ ܫܪܒܬܗ ܘܠܝ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܘܝܢܝ ܕܠܐ ܐܡܪ ܥܠ ܐܢܫ ܕܛܡܐ ܐܘ ܡܣܝܒ | ἔφη τε πρὸς αὐτούς Ὑμεῖς ἐπίστασθε ὡς ἀθέμιτόν ἐστιν ἀνδρὶ Ἰουδαίῳ κολλᾶσθαι ἢ προσέρχεσθαι ἀλλοφύλῳ· κἀμοὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἔδειξεν μηδένα κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον λέγειν ἄνθρωπον· | 28 | And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean. | فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «أَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ كَيْفَ هُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَى رَجُلٍ يَهُودِيٍّ أَنْ يَلْتَصِقَ بِأَحَدٍ أَجْنَبِيٍّ أَوْ يَأْتِيَ إِلَيْهِ. وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَقَدْ أَرَانِي ٱللهُ أَنْ لَا أَقُولَ عَنْ إِنْسَانٍ مَا إِنَّهُ دَنِسٌ أَوْ نَجِسٌ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܥܬܝܕܐܝܬ ܐܬܝܬ ܟܕ ܫܕܪܬܘܢ ܒܬܪܝ ܒܪܡ ܡܫܐܠ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܡܢܐ ܫܕܪܬܘܢ ܒܬܪܝ | διὸ καὶ ἀναντιρρήτως ἦλθον μεταπεμφθείς. πυνθάνομαι οὖν Τίνι λόγῳ μετεπέμψασθέ με. | 29 | Therefore came I {unto you} without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me? | فَلِذَلِكَ جِئْتُ مِنْ دُونِ مُنَاقَضَةٍ إِذِ ٱسْتَدْعَيْتُمُونِي. فَأَسْتَخْبِرُكُمْ: لِأَيِّ سَبَبٍ ٱسْتَدْعَيْتُمُونِي؟». | |
| ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܩܘܪܢܠܝܘܣ ܐܪܒܥܐ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܐܝܬ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܫܐ ܗܐ ܡܢ ܕܨܐܡ ܐܢܐ ܘܒܬܫܥ ܫܥܝܢ ܟܕ ܡܨܠܐ ܐܢܐ ܒܒܝܬܝ ܩܡ ܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܩܕܡܝ ܟܕ ܠܒܝܫ ܚܘܪܐ | Καὶ ὁ Κορνήλιος ἔφη Ἀπὸ τετάρτης ἡμέρας μέχρι ταύτης τῆς ὥρας ἤμην τὴν ἐνάτην προσευχόμενος ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ἔστη ἐνώπιόν μου ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ, | 30 | And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing, | فَقَالَ كَرْنِيلِيُوسُ: «مُنْذُ أَرْبَعَةِ أَيَّامٍ إِلَى هَذِهِ ٱلسَّاعَةِ كُنْتُ صَائِمًا. وَفِي ٱلسَّاعَةِ ٱلتَّاسِعَةِ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فِي بَيْتِي، وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَدْ وَقَفَ أَمَامِي بِلِبَاسٍ لَامِعٍ | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܩܘܪܢܠܝܐ ܐܫܬܡܥܬ ܨܠܘܬܟ ܘܠܙܕܩܬܟ ܕܘܟܪܢܐ ܗܘܐ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ | καὶ φησίν Κορνήλιε, εἰσηκούσθη σου ἡ προσευχὴ καὶ αἱ ἐλεημοσύναι σου ἐμνήσθησαν ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 31 | And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God. | وَقَالَ: يَا كَرْنِيلِيُوسُ، سُمِعَتْ صَلَاتُكَ وَذُكِرَتْ صَدَقَاتُكَ أَمَامَ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܒܪܡ ܫܕܪ ܠܝܘܦܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܐܝܬܐ ܠܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܟܐܦܐ ܗܐ ܫܪܐ ܒܒܝܬܗ ܕܫܡܥܘܢ ܒܘܪܣܝܐ ܕܥܠ ܝܕ ܝܡܐ ܘܗܘ ܢܐܬܐ ܢܡܠܠ ܥܡܟ | πέμψον οὖν εἰς Ἰόππην καὶ μετακάλεσαι Σίμωνα ὃς ἐπικαλεῖται Πέτρος· οὗτος ξενίζεται ἐν οἰκίᾳ Σίμωνος βυρσέως παρὰ θάλασσαν. | 32 | Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of {one} Simon a tanner by the sea side: who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee. | فَأَرْسِلْ إِلَى يَافَا وَٱسْتَدْعِ سِمْعَانَ ٱلْمُلَقَّبَ بُطْرُسَ. إِنَّهُ نَازِلٌ فِي بَيْتِ سِمْعَانَ رَجُلٍ دَبَّاغٍ عِنْدَ ٱلْبَحْرِ. فَهُوَ مَتَى جَاءَ يُكَلِّمُكَ. | |
| ܘܒܪ ܫܥܬܗ ܫܕܪܬ ܠܘܬܟ ܘܐܢܬ ܫܦܝܪ ܥܒܕܬ ܕܐܬܝܬ ܘܗܐ ܚܢܢ ܟܠܢ ܩܕܡܝܟ ܘܨܒܝܢܢ ܕܢܫܡܥ ܟܠ ܡܐ ܕܐܬܦܩܕ ܠܟ ܡܢ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ | ἐξαυτῆς οὖν ἔπεμψα πρὸς σέ, σύ τε καλῶς ἐποίησας παραγενόμενος. νῦν οὖν πάντες ἡμεῖς ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ πάρεσμεν ἀκοῦσαι πάντα τὰ προστεταγμένα σοι ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου. | 33 | Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God. | فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْكَ حَالًا. وَأَنْتَ فَعَلْتَ حَسَنًا إِذْ جِئْتَ. وَٱلْآنَ نَحْنُ جَمِيعًا حَاضِرُونَ أَمَامَ ٱللهِ لِنَسْمَعَ جَمِيعَ مَا أَمَرَكَ بِهِ ٱللهُ». | |
| ܦܬܚ ܕܝܢ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܦܘܡܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܒܫܪܪܐ ܐܕܪܟܬ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܢܣܒ ܒܐܦܐ | Ἀνοίξας δὲ Πέτρος τὸ στόμα εἶπεν Ἐπ’ ἀληθείας καταλαμβάνομαι ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν προσωπολήμπτης ὁ Θεός, | 34 | Then Peter opened {his} mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: | فَفَتَحَ بُطْرُسُ فَاهُ وَقَالَ: «بِٱلْحَقِّ أَنَا أَجِدُ أَنَّ ٱللهَ لَا يَقْبَلُ ٱلْوُجُوهَ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܒܟܠܗܘܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܕܚܠ ܡܢܗ ܘܦܠܚ ܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܡܩܒܠ ܗܘ ܠܘܬܗ | ἀλλ’ ἐν παντὶ ἔθνει ὁ φοβούμενος αὐτὸν καὶ ἐργαζόμενος δικαιοσύνην δεκτὸς αὐτῷ ἐστιν· | 35 | But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. | بَلْ فِي كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ، ٱلَّذِي يَتَّقِيهِ وَيَصْنَعُ ٱلْبِرَّ مَقْبُولٌ عِنْدَهُ. | |
| ܡܠܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܫܕܪ ܠܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܘܣܒܪ ܐܢܘܢ ܫܠܡܐ ܘܫܝܢܐ ܒܝܕ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܢܘ ܡܪܝܐ ܕܟܠ | τὸν λόγον ὃν ἀπέστειλεν τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ εὐαγγελιζόμενος εἰρήνην διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ· οὗτός ἐστιν πάντων Κύριος. | 36 | The word which {God} sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:) | ٱلْكَلِمَةُ ٱلَّتِي أَرْسَلَهَا إِلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ يُبَشِّرُ بِٱلسَّلَامِ بِيَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ. هَذَا هُوَ رَبُّ ٱلْكُلِّ. | |
| ܘܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܕܗܘܬ ܒܟܠܗ ܝܗܘܕ ܕܐܩܦܬ ܡܢ ܓܠܝܠܐ ܒܬܪ ܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܐ ܕܐܟܪܙ ܝܘܚܢܢ | ὑμεῖς οἴδατε τὸ γενόμενον ῥῆμα καθ’ ὅλης τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐκήρυξεν Ἰωάνης, | 37 | That word, {I say}, ye know, which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached; | أَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ٱلْأَمْرَ ٱلَّذِي صَارَ فِي كُلِّ ٱلْيَهُودِيَّةِ مُبْتَدِئًا مِنَ ٱلْجَلِيلِ، بَعْدَ ٱلْمَعْمُودِيَّةِ ٱلَّتِي كَرَزَ بِهَا يُوحَنَّا. | |
| ܥܠ ܝܫܘܥ ܕܡܢ ܢܨܪܬ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܫܚܗ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܘܒܚܝܠܐ ܘܗܘܝܘ ܕܡܬܟܪܟ ܗܘܐ ܘܡܐܣܐ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܬܢܟܝܘ ܡܢ ܒܝܫܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܗ | Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἀπὸ Ναζαρέθ, ὡς ἔχρισεν αὐτὸν ὁ Θεὸς Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ καὶ δυνάμει, ὃς διῆλθεν εὐεργετῶν καὶ ἰώμενος πάντας τοὺς καταδυναστευομένους ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ἦν μετ’ αὐτοῦ· | 38 | How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. | يَسُوعُ ٱلَّذِي مِنَ ٱلنَّاصِرَةِ كَيْفَ مَسَحَهُ ٱللهُ بِٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ وَٱلْقُوَّةِ، ٱلَّذِي جَالَ يَصْنَعُ خَيْرًا وَيَشْفِي جَمِيعَ ٱلْمُتَسَلِّطِ عَلَيْهِمْ إِبْلِيسُ، لِأَنَّ ٱللهَ كَانَ مَعَهُ. | |
| ܘܚܢܢ ܣܗܕܘܗܝ ܥܠ ܟܠ ܡܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܒܟܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ ܕܝܗܘܕ ܘܕܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܠܗ ܠܗܢܐ ܬܠܐܘܗܝ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܥܠ ܩܝܣܐ ܘܩܛܠܘܗܝ | καὶ ἡμεῖς μάρτυρες πάντων ὧν ἐποίησεν ἔν τε τῇ χώρᾳ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ· ὃν καὶ ἀνεῖλαν κρεμάσαντες ἐπὶ ξύλου. | 39 | And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree: | وَنَحْنُ شُهُودٌ بِكُلِّ مَا فَعَلَ فِي كُورَةِ ٱلْيَهُودِيَّةِ وَفِي أُورُشَلِيمَ. ٱلَّذِي أَيْضًا قَتَلُوهُ مُعَلِّقِينَ إِيَّاهُ عَلَى خَشَبَةٍ. | |
| ܘܠܗ ܐܩܝܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܬܠܬܐ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܘܝܗܒܗ ܕܢܬܚܙܐ ܥܝܢ ܒܓܠܐ | τοῦτον ὁ Θεὸς ἤγειρεν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὸν ἐμφανῆ γενέσθαι, | 40 | Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly; | هَذَا أَقَامَهُ ٱللهُ فِي ٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلثَّالِثِ، وَأَعْطَى أَنْ يَصِيرَ ظَاهِرًا، | |
| ܠܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܬܓܒܝܢ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܣܗܕܐ ܕܐܟܠܢ ܥܡܗ ܘܐܫܬܝܢ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܩܝܡܬܗ ܕܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ | οὐ παντὶ τῷ λαῷ, ἀλλὰ μάρτυσιν τοῖς προκεχειροτονημένοις ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἡμῖν, οἵτινες συνεφάγομεν καὶ συνεπίομεν αὐτῷ μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν· | 41 | Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, {even} to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. | لَيْسَ لِجَمِيعِ ٱلشَّعْبِ، بَلْ لِشُهُودٍ سَبَقَ ٱللهُ فَٱنْتَخَبَهُمْ. لَنَا نَحْنُ ٱلَّذِينَ أَكَلْنَا وَشَرِبْنَا مَعَهُ بَعْدَ قِيَامَتِهِ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ. | |
| ܘܦܩܕܢ ܕܢܟܪܙ ܘܢܣܗܕ ܠܥܡܐ ܕܗܢܘ ܕܐܬܦܪܫ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢܐ ܕܚܝܐ ܘܕܡܝܬܐ | καὶ παρήγγειλεν ἡμῖν κηρύξαι τῷ λαῷ καὶ διαμαρτύρασθαι ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ὡρισμένος ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ Κριτὴς ζώντων καὶ νεκρῶν. | 42 | And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God {to be} the Judge of quick and dead. | وَأَوْصَانَا أَنْ نَكْرِزَ لِلشَّعْبِ، وَنَشْهَدَ بِأَنَّ هَذَا هُوَ ٱلْمُعَيَّنُ مِنَ ٱللهِ دَيَّانًا لِلْأَحْيَاءِ وَٱلْأَمْوَاتِ. | |
| ܘܥܠܘܗܝ ܐܣܗܕܘ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܢܒܝܐ ܕܟܠܡܢ ܕܡܗܝܡܢ ܒܫܡܗ ܢܩܒܠ ܫܘܒܩܢ ܚܛܗܐ | τούτῳ πάντες οἱ προφῆται μαρτυροῦσιν, ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν λαβεῖν διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ πάντα τὸν πιστεύοντα εἰς αὐτόν. | 43 | To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. | لَهُ يَشْهَدُ جَمِيعُ ٱلْأَنْبِيَاءِ أَنَّ كُلَّ مَنْ يُؤْمِنُ بِهِ يَنَالُ بِٱسْمِهِ غُفْرَانَ ٱلْخَطَايَا». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܡܡܠܠ ܗܘܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܠܐ ܐܓܢܬ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܥܠ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܫܡܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܠܬܐ | Ἔτι λαλοῦντος τοῦ Πέτρου τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐπέπεσεν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας τὸν λόγον. | 44 | While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. | فَبَيْنَمَا بُطْرُسُ يَتَكَلَّمُ بِهَذِهِ ٱلْأُمُورِ حَلَّ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ عَلَى جَمِيعِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَسْمَعُونَ ٱلْكَلِمَةَ. | |
| ܘܬܡܗܘ ܘܬܗܪܘ ܐܚܐ ܓܙܝܪܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܬܘ ܥܡܗ ܕܐܦ ܥܠ ܥܡܡܐ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܐܫܬܦܥܬ | καὶ ἐξέστησαν οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς πιστοὶ ὅσοι συνῆλθαν τῷ Πέτρῳ, ὅτι καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη ἡ δωρεὰ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐκκέχυται· | 45 | And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. | فَٱنْدَهَشَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ ٱلْخِتَانِ، كُلُّ مَنْ جَاءَ مَعَ بُطْرُسَ، لِأَنَّ مَوْهِبَةَ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ قَدِ ٱنْسَكَبَتْ عَلَى ٱلْأُمَمِ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܫܡܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܟܕ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܒܠܫܢ ܠܫܢ ܘܡܘܪܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܫܡܥܘܢ | ἤκουον γὰρ αὐτῶν λαλούντων γλώσσαις καὶ μεγαλυνόντων τὸν Θεόν. τότε ἀπεκρίθη Πέτρος | 46 | For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, | لِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَسْمَعُونَهُمْ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِأَلْسِنَةٍ وَيُعَظِّمُونَ ٱللهَ. حِينَئِذٍ أَجَابَ بُطْرُسُ: | |
| ܕܠܡܐ ܡܝܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܐܢܫ ܟܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܥܡܕܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܗܐ ܩܒܠܘ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܚܢܢ | Μήτι τὸ ὕδωρ δύναται κωλῦσαί τις τοῦ μὴ βαπτισθῆναι τούτους, οἵτινες τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἔλαβον ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς; | 47 | Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? | «أَتُرَى يَسْتَطِيعُ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَمْنَعَ ٱلْمَاءَ حَتَّى لَا يَعْتَمِدَ هَؤُلَاءِ ٱلَّذِينَ قَبِلُوا ٱلرُّوحَ ٱلْقُدُسَ كَمَا نَحْنُ أَيْضًا؟». | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܦܩܕ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܢܥܡܕܘܢ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܒܥܘ ܡܢܗ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܩܘܐ ܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ | προσέταξεν δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ βαπτισθῆναι. τότε ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν ἐπιμεῖναι ἡμέρας τινάς. | 48 | And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. | وَأَمَرَ أَنْ يَعْتَمِدُوا بِٱسْمِ ٱلرَّبِّ. حِينَئِذٍ سَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَمْكُثَ أَيَّامًا. |
11
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 11
Acts — Chapter 11
| ܘܐܫܬܡܥܬ ܗܘܬ ܠܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܠܐܚܐ ܕܒܝܗܘܕ ܕܐܦ ܥܡܡܐ ܩܒܠܘ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | Ἤκουσαν δὲ οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ οἱ ὄντες κατὰ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ὅτι καὶ τὰ ἔθνη ἐδέξαντο τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 1 | And the apostles and brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God. | فَسَمِعَ ٱلرُّسُلُ وَٱلْإِخْوَةُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَانُوا فِي ٱلْيَهُودِيَّةِ أَنَّ ٱلْأُمَمَ أَيْضًا قَبِلُوا كَلِمَةَ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܣܠܩ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܕܝܢܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܡܗ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܡܢ ܓܙܘܪܬܐ | Ὅτε δὲ ἀνέβη Πέτρος εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, διεκρίνοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς | 2 | And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, | وَلَمَّا صَعِدَ بُطْرُسُ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ، خَاصَمَهُ ٱلَّذِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ ٱلْخِتَانِ، | |
| ܟܕ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܠܘܬ ܐܢܫܐ ܥܘܪܠܐ ܥܠ ܘܠܥܣ ܥܡܗܘܢ | λέγοντες ὅτι Εἰσῆλθες πρὸς ἄνδρας ἀκροβυστίαν ἔχοντας καὶ συνέφαγες αὐτοῖς. | 3 | Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. | قَائِلِينَ: «إِنَّكَ دَخَلْتَ إِلَى رِجَالٍ ذَوِي غُلْفَةٍ وَأَكَلْتَ مَعَهُمْ». | |
| ܘܐܩܦ ܗܘܐ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܒܬܪ ܒܬܪ ܠܡܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ | ἀρξάμενος δὲ Πέτρος ἐξετίθετο αὐτοῖς καθεξῆς λέγων | 4 | But Peter rehearsed {the matter} from the beginning, and expounded {it} by order unto them, saying, | فَٱبْتَدَأَ بُطْرُسُ يَشْرَحُ لَهُمْ بِٱلتَّتَابُعِ قَائِلًا: | |
| ܕܟܕ ܡܨܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܒܝܘܦܐ ܚܙܝܬ ܒܚܙܘܐ ܕܢܚܬ ܗܘܐ ܡܐܢܐ ܚܕ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܕܡܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܟܬܢܐ ܘܐܣܝܪ ܗܘܐ ܒܐܪܒܥ ܩܪܢܬܗ ܘܫܐܒ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܘܐܬܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܘܬܝ | Ἐγὼ ἤμην ἐν πόλει Ἰόππῃ προσευχόμενος, καὶ εἶδον ἐν ἐκστάσει ὅραμα, καταβαῖνον σκεῦός τι ὡς ὀθόνην μεγάλην τέσσαρσιν ἀρχαῖς καθιεμένην ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἦλθεν ἄχρι ἐμοῦ· | 5 | I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners; and it came even to me: | «أَنَا كُنْتُ فِي مَدِينَةِ يَافَا أُصَلِّي، فَرَأَيْتُ فِي غَيْبَةٍ رُؤْيَا: إِنَاءً نَازِلًا مِثْلَ مُلَاءَةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ مُدَلَّاةٍ بِأَرْبَعَةِ أَطْرَافٍ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَاءِ، فَأَتَى إِلَيَّ. | |
| ܘܚܪܬ ܒܗ ܘܚܙܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܚܝܘܬܐ ܕܐܪܒܥܬ ܪܓܠܝܗܝܢ ܘܪܚܫܐ ܕܐܪܥܐ ܘܐܦ ܦܪܚܬܐ ܕܫܡܝܐ | εἰς ἣν ἀτενίσας κατενόουν, καὶ εἶδον τὰ τετράποδα τῆς γῆς καὶ τὰ θηρία καὶ τὰ ἑρπετὰ καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. | 6 | Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. | فَتَفَرَّسْتُ فِيهِ مُتَأَمِّلًا، فَرَأَيْتُ دَوَابَّ ٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱلْوُحُوشَ وَٱلزَّحَّافَاتِ وَطُيُورَ ٱلسَّمَاءِ. | |
| ܘܫܡܥܬ ܗܘܝܬ ܩܠܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܠܝ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܩܘܡ ܟܘܣ ܘܐܟܘܠ | ἤκουσα δὲ καὶ φωνῆς λεγούσης μοι Ἀναστάς, Πέτρε, θῦσον καὶ φάγε. | 7 | And I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat. | وَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا قَائِلًا لِي: قُمْ يَا بُطْرُسُ، ٱذْبَحْ وَكُلْ. | |
| ܘܐܡܪܬ ܚܣ ܡܪܝ ܕܡܡܬܘܡ ܠܐ ܥܠ ܠܦܘܡܝ ܕܛܡܐ ܘܕܡܣܝܒ | εἶπον δέ Μηδαμῶς, Κύριε, ὅτι κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον οὐδέποτε εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ στόμα μου. | 8 | But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth. | فَقُلْتُ: كَلَّا يَارَبُّ! لِأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ فَمِي قَطُّ دَنِسٌ أَوْ نَجِسٌ. | |
| ܘܬܘܒ ܩܠܐ ܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܟܝ ܐܢܬ ܠܐ ܬܣܝܒ | ἀπεκρίθη δὲ ἐκ δευτέρου φωνὴ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ Ἃ ὁ Θεὸς ἐκαθάρισεν σὺ μὴ κοίνου. | 9 | But the voice answered me again from heaven, What God hath cleansed, {that} call not thou common. | فَأَجَابَنِي صَوْتٌ ثَانِيَةً مِنَ ٱلسَّمَاءِ: مَا طَهَّرَهُ ٱللهُ لَا تُنَجِّسْهُ أَنْتَ. | |
| ܗܕܐ ܗܘܬ ܬܠܬ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܘܐܣܬܠܩ ܠܗ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܠܫܡܝܐ | τοῦτο δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τρίς, καὶ ἀνεσπάσθη πάλιν ἅπαντα εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. | 10 | And this was done three times: and all were drawn up again into heaven. | وَكَانَ هَذَا عَلَى ثَلَاثِ مَرَّاتٍ. ثُمَّ ٱنْتُشِلَ ٱلْجَمِيعُ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَاءِ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܘܒܗ ܒܫܥܬܐ ܬܠܬܐ ܓܒܪܝܢ ܕܐܫܬܕܪܘ ܠܘܬܝ ܡܢ ܩܘܪܢܠܝܘܣ ܡܢ ܩܣܪܝܐ ܐܬܘ ܘܩܡܘ ܥܠ ܬܪܥܐ ܕܕܪܬܐ ܕܫܪܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܒܗ | καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐξαυτῆς τρεῖς ἄνδρες ἐπέστησαν ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐν ᾗ ἦμεν, ἀπεσταλμένοι ἀπὸ Καισαρίας πρός με. | 11 | And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Caesarea unto me. | وَإِذَا ثَلَاثَةُ رِجَالٍ قَدْ وَقَفُوا لِلْوَقْتِ عِنْدَ ٱلْبَيْتِ ٱلَّذِي كُنْتُ فِيهِ، مُرْسَلِينَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ قَيْصَرِيَّةَ. | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܙܠ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܦܘܠܓܐ ܘܐܬܘ ܥܡܝ ܐܦ ܗܠܝܢ ܫܬܐ ܐܚܝܢ ܘܥܠܢ ܠܒܝܬܗ ܕܓܒܪܐ | εἶπεν δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμά μοι συνελθεῖν αὐτοῖς μηδὲν διακρίναντα. ἦλθον δὲ σὺν ἐμοὶ καὶ οἱ ἓξ ἀδελφοὶ οὗτοι, καὶ εἰσήλθομεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀνδρός. | 12 | And the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the man's house: | فَقَالَ لِي ٱلرُّوحُ أَنْ أَذْهَبَ مَعَهُمْ غَيْرَ مُرْتَابٍ فِي شَيْءٍ. وَذَهَبَ مَعِي أَيْضًا هَؤُلَاءِ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ ٱلسِّتَّةُ. فَدَخَلْنَا بَيْتَ ٱلرَّجُلِ، | |
| ܘܐܫܬܥܝ ܠܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܚܙܐ ܒܒܝܬܗ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܕܩܡ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܕܫܕܪ ܠܝܘܦܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܐܝܬܐ ܠܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܟܐܦܐ | ἀπήγγειλεν δὲ ἡμῖν πῶς εἶδεν τὸν ἄγγελον ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ σταθέντα καὶ εἰπόντα· Ἀπόστειλον εἰς Ἰόππην καὶ μετάπεμψαι Σίμωνα τὸν ἐπικαλούμενον Πέτρον, | 13 | And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter; | فَأَخْبَرَنَا كَيْفَ رَأَى ٱلْمَلَاكَ فِي بَيْتِهِ قَائِمًا وَقَائِلًا لَهُ: أَرْسِلْ إِلَى يَافَا رِجَالًا، وَٱسْتَدْعِ سِمْعَانَ ٱلْمُلَقَّبَ بُطْرُسَ، | |
| ܘܗܘ ܢܡܠܠ ܥܡܟ ܡܠܐ ܕܒܗܝܢ ܬܚܐ ܐܢܬ ܘܟܠܗ ܒܝܬܟ | ὃς λαλήσει ῥήματα πρὸς σὲ ἐν οἷς σωθήσῃ σὺ καὶ πᾶς ὁ οἶκός σου. | 14 | Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved. | وَهُوَ يُكَلِّمُكَ كَلَامًا بِهِ تَخْلُصُ أَنْتَ وَكُلُّ بَيْتِكَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܩܦܬ ܗܘܝܬ ܬܡܢ ܠܡܡܠܠܘ ܐܓܢܬ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܥܠܝܢ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ | ἐν δὲ τῷ ἄρξασθαί με λαλεῖν ἐπέπεσεν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς ὥσπερ καὶ ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς ἐν ἀρχῇ. | 15 | And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning. | فَلَمَّا ٱبْتَدَأْتُ أَتَكَلَّمُ، حَلَّ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ عَلَيْهِمْ كَمَا عَلَيْنَا أَيْضًا فِي ٱلْبَدَاءَةِ. | |
| ܘܐܬܕܟܪܬ ܡܠܬܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܕܐܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܐܥܡܕ ܒܡܝܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܬܥܡܕܘܢ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ | ἐμνήσθην δὲ τοῦ ῥήματος τοῦ Κυρίου, ὡς ἔλεγεν Ἰωάνης μὲν ἐβάπτισεν ὕδατι, ὑμεῖς δὲ βαπτισθήσεσθε ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ. | 16 | Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. | فَتَذَكَّرْتُ كَلَامَ ٱلرَّبِّ كَيْفَ قَالَ: إِنَّ يُوحَنَّا عَمَّدَ بِمَاءٍ وَأَمَّا أَنْتُمْ فَسَتُعَمَّدُونَ بِٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ. | |
| ܐܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܠܗܐ ܫܘܝܐܝܬ ܝܗܒܗ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܠܥܡܡܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܝܡܢܘ ܒܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܦ ܠܢ ܐܢܐ ܡܢ ܗܘܝܬ ܕܐܣܦܩ ܗܘܝܬ ܕܐܟܠܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ | εἰ οὖν τὴν ἴσην δωρεὰν ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Θεὸς ὡς καὶ ἡμῖν, πιστεύσασιν ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, ἐγὼ τίς ἤμην δυνατὸς κωλῦσαι τὸν Θεόν; | 17 | Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as {he did} unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God? | فَإِنْ كَانَ ٱللهُ قَدْ أَعْطَاهُمُ ٱلْمَوْهِبَةَ كَمَا لَنَا أَيْضًا بِٱلسَّوِيَّةِ مُؤْمِنِينَ بِٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، فَمَنْ أَنَا؟ أَقَادِرٌ أَنْ أَمْنَعَ ٱللهَ؟». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܠܐ ܫܡܥܘ ܫܠܝܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܘܫܒܚܘ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܟܒܪ ܐܦ ܠܥܡܡܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܝܗܒ ܬܝܒܘܬܐ ܠܚܝܐ | ἀκούσαντες δὲ ταῦτα ἡσύχασαν, καὶ ἐδόξασαν τὸν Θεὸν λέγοντες Ἄρα καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν μετάνοιαν εἰς ζωὴν ἔδωκεν. | 18 | When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life. | فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ سَكَتُوا، وَكَانُوا يُمَجِّدُونَ ٱللهَ قَائِلِينَ: «إِذًا أَعْطَى ٱللهُ ٱلْأُمَمَ أَيْضًا ٱلتَّوْبَةَ لِلْحَيَاةِ!». | |
| ܗܢܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܬܒܕܪܘ ܗܘܘ ܡܢ ܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܗܘܐ ܥܠ ܐܣܛܦܢܘܣ ܡܛܝܘ ܗܘܘ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܦܘܢܝܩܐ ܘܐܦ ܠܐܬܪܐ ܕܩܘܦܪܘܣ ܘܠܐܢܛܝܟܝܐ ܟܕ ܥܡ ܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܠܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܥܡ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ | Οἱ μὲν οὖν διασπαρέντες ἀπὸ τῆς θλίψεως τῆς γενομένης ἐπὶ Στεφάνῳ διῆλθον ἕως Φοινίκης καὶ Κύπρου καὶ Ἀντιοχείας, μηδενὶ λαλοῦντες τὸν λόγον εἰ μὴ μόνον Ἰουδαίοις. | 19 | Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only. | أَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ تَشَتَّتُوا مِنْ جَرَّاءِ ٱلضِّيقِ ٱلَّذِي حَصَلَ بِسَبَبِ ٱسْتِفَانُوسَ فَٱجْتَازُوا إِلَى فِينِيقِيَةَ وَقُبْرُسَ وَأَنْطَاكِيَةَ، وَهُمْ لَا يُكَلِّمُونَ أَحَدًا بِٱلْكَلِمَةِ إِلَّا ٱلْيَهُودَ فَقَطْ. | |
| ܐܝܬ ܗܘܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܢܫܐ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܩܘܦܪܘܣ ܘܡܢ ܩܘܪܝܢܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܥܠܘ ܗܘܘ ܠܐܢܛܝܘܟܝ ܘܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܡ ܝܘܢܝܐ ܘܡܣܒܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ | Ἦσαν δέ τινες ἐξ αὐτῶν ἄνδρες Κύπριοι καὶ Κυρηναῖοι, οἵτινες ἐλθόντες εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν ἐλάλουν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς Ἕλληνας, εὐαγγελιζόμενοι τὸν Κύριον Ἰησοῦν. | 20 | And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. | وَلَكِنْ كَانَ مِنْهُمْ قَوْمٌ، وَهُمْ رِجَالٌ قُبْرُسِيُّونَ وَقَيْرَوَانِيُّونَ، ٱلَّذِينَ لَمَّا دَخَلُوا أَنْطَاكِيَةَ كَانُوا يُخَاطِبُونَ ٱلْيُونَانِيِّينَ مُبَشِّرِينَ بِٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ. | |
| ܘܐܝܬ ܗܘܬ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܐܝܕܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܘܣܓܝܐܐ ܗܝܡܢܘ ܘܐܬܦܢܝܘ ܠܘܬ ܡܪܝܐ | καὶ ἦν χεὶρ Κυρίου μετ’ αὐτῶν, πολύς τε ἀριθμὸς ὁ πιστεύσας ἐπέστρεψεν ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον. | 21 | And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord. | وَكَانَتْ يَدُ ٱلرَّبِّ مَعَهُمْ، فَآمَنَ عَدَدٌ كَثِيرٌ وَرَجَعُوا إِلَى ٱلرَّبِّ. | |
| ܘܐܫܬܡܥܬ ܗܘܬ ܗܝ ܗܕܐ ܠܐܕܢܝܗܘܢ ܕܒܢܝ ܥܕܬܐ ܕܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܫܕܪܘ ܠܒܪܢܒܐ ܠܐܢܛܝܘܟܝ | Ἠκούσθη δὲ ὁ λόγος εἰς τὰ ὦτα τῆς ἐκκλησίας τῆς οὔσης ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ περὶ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐξαπέστειλαν Βαρνάβαν ἕως Ἀντιοχείας· | 22 | Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch. | فَسُمِعَ ٱلْخَبَرُ عَنْهُمْ فِي آذَانِ ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ ٱلَّتِي فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ، فَأَرْسَلُوا بَرْنَابَا لِكَيْ يَجْتَازَ إِلَى أَنْطَاكِيَةَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܐ ܠܬܡܢ ܘܚܙܐ ܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܕܝ ܘܒܥܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܕܒܟܠܗ ܠܒܗܘܢ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܢܩܝܦܝܢ ܠܡܪܢ | ὃς παραγενόμενος καὶ ἰδὼν τὴν χάριν τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐχάρη, καὶ παρεκάλει πάντας τῇ προθέσει τῆς καρδίας προσμένειν τῷ Κυρίῳ, | 23 | Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. | ٱلَّذِي لَمَّا أَتَى وَرَأَى نِعْمَةَ ٱللهِ فَرِحَ، وَوَعَظَ ٱلْجَمِيعَ أَنْ يَثْبُتُوا فِي ٱلرَّبِّ بِعَزْمِ ٱلْقَلْبِ، | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܛܒܐ ܘܡܫܡܠܝ ܗܘܐ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܘܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܐܬܬܘܣܦ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܠܡܪܢ | ὅτι ἦν ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς καὶ πλήρης Πνεύματος Ἁγίου καὶ πίστεως. καὶ προσετέθη ὄχλος ἱκανὸς τῷ Κυρίῳ. | 24 | For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord. | لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ رَجُلًا صَالِحًا وَمُمْتَلِئًا مِنَ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ وَٱلْإِيمَانِ. فَٱنْضَمَّ إِلَى ٱلرَّبِّ جَمْعٌ غَفِيرٌ. | |
| ܘܗܘ ܢܦܩ ܗܘܐ ܠܛܪܣܘܣ ܠܡܒܥܐ ܠܫܐܘܠ | ἐξῆλθεν δὲ εἰς Ταρσὸν ἀναζητῆσαι Σαῦλον, | 25 | Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul: | ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بَرْنَابَا إِلَى طَرْسُوسَ لِيَطْلُبَ شَاوُلَ. وَلَمَّا وَجَدَهُ جَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى أَنْطَاكِيَةَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܫܟܚܗ ܐܝܬܝܗ ܥܡܗ ܠܐܢܛܝܟܝܐ ܘܫܢܬܐ ܟܠܗ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܟܢܝܫܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܥܕܬܐ ܘܐܠܦܘ ܥܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܢ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܩܕܡܝܬ ܐܬܩܪܝܘ ܒܐܢܛܝܘܟܝ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܟܪܣܛܝܢܐ | καὶ εὑρὼν ἤγαγεν εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν. ἐγένετο δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐνιαυτὸν ὅλον συναχθῆναι ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ καὶ διδάξαι ὄχλον ἱκανόν, χρηματίσαι τε πρώτως ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ τοὺς μαθητὰς Χριστιανούς. | 26 | And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch. {with...: or, in the church} | فَحَدَثَ أَنَّهُمَا ٱجْتَمَعَا فِي ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ سَنَةً كَامِلَةً وَعَلَّمَا جَمْعًا غَفِيرًا. وَدُعِيَ ٱلتَّلَامِيذُ «مَسِيحِيِّينَ» فِي أَنْطَاكِيَةَ أَوَّلًا. | |
| ܘܒܝܘܡܬܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܐܬܘ ܡܢ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܠܬܡܢ ܢܒܝܐ | Ἐν ταύταις δὲ ταῖς ἡμέραις κατῆλθον ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων προφῆται εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν· | 27 | And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. | وَفِي تِلْكَ ٱلْأَيَّامِ ٱنْحَدَرَ أَنْبِيَاءُ مِنْ أُورُشَلِيمَ إِلَى أَنْطَاكِيَةَ. | |
| ܘܩܡ ܚܕ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܐܓܒܘܣ ܘܐܘܕܥ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܪܘܚ ܕܟܦܢܐ ܪܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܟܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ ܘܗܘܐ ܟܦܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܒܝܘܡܝ ܩܠܘܕܝܘܣ ܩܣܪ | ἀναστὰς δὲ εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν ὀνόματι Ἅγαβος ἐσήμαινεν διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος λιμὸν μεγάλην μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι ἐφ’ ὅλην τὴν οἰκουμένην· ἥτις ἐγένετο ἐπὶ Κλαυδίου. | 28 | And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be great dearth throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar. | وَقَامَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمُ ٱسْمُهُ أَغَابُوسُ، وَأَشَارَ بِٱلرُّوحِ أَنَّ جُوعًا عَظِيمًا كَانَ عَتِيدًا أَنْ يَصِيرَ عَلَى جَمِيعِ ٱلْمَسْكُونَةِ، ٱلَّذِي صَارَ أَيْضًا فِي أَيَّامِ كُلُودِيُوسَ قَيْصَرَ. | |
| ܒܪܡ ܕܝܢ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܦܪܫܘ ܕܢܫܕܪܘܢ ܠܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܐܚܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܡܪܝܢ ܒܝܗܘܕ | τῶν δὲ μαθητῶν καθὼς εὐπορεῖτό τις, ὥρισαν ἕκαστος αὐτῶν εἰς διακονίαν πέμψαι τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ ἀδελφοῖς· | 29 | Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judaea: | فَحَتَمَ ٱلتَّلَامِيذُ حَسْبَمَا تَيَسَّرَ لِكُلٍّ مِنْهُمْ أَنْ يُرْسِلَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ شَيْئًا، خِدْمَةً إِلَى ٱلْإِخْوَةِ ٱلسَّاكِنِينَ فِي ٱلْيَهُودِيَّةِ. | |
| ܘܫܕܪܘ ܒܝܕ ܒܪܢܒܐ ܘܫܐܘܠ ܠܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܬܡܢ | ὃ καὶ ἐποίησαν ἀποστείλαντες πρὸς τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους διὰ χειρὸς Βαρνάβα καὶ Σαύλου. | 30 | Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. | فَفَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ مُرْسِلِينَ إِلَى ٱلْمَشَايِخِ بِيَدِ بَرْنَابَا وَشَاوُلَ. |
12
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 12
Acts — Chapter 12
| ܒܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܙܒܢܐ ܐܪܡܝ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܕܝܐ ܥܠ ܐܢܫܝܢ ܕܒܥܕܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܒܐܫ ܠܗܘܢ ܗܪܘܕܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܬܟܢܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܓܪܦܘܣ | Κατ’ ἐκεῖνον δὲ τὸν καιρὸν ἐπέβαλεν Ἡρῴδης ὁ βασιλεὺς τὰς χεῖρας κακῶσαί τινας τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας. | 1 | Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth {his} hands to vex certain of the church. {stretched...: or, began} | وَفِي ذَلِكَ ٱلْوَقْتِ مَدَّ هِيرُودُسُ ٱلْمَلِكُ يَدَيْهِ لِيُسِيئَ إِلَى أُنَاسٍ مِنَ ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ، | |
| ܘܩܛܠ ܒܣܝܦܐ ܠܝܥܩܘܒ ܐܚܘܗܝ ܕܝܘܚܢܢ | ἀνεῖλεν δὲ Ἰάκωβον τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰωάνου μαχαίρῃ. | 2 | And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. | فَقَتَلَ يَعْقُوبَ أَخَا يُوحَنَّا بِٱلسَّيْفِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܚܙܐ ܕܫܦܪܬ ܗܕܐ ܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܘܣܦ ܗܘܐ ܠܡܐܚܕ ܐܦ ܠܫܡܥܘܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܘܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܕܦܛܝܪܐ | ἰδὼν δὲ ὅτι ἀρεστόν ἐστιν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις προσέθετο συλλαβεῖν καὶ Πέτρον, ἦσαν δὲ ἡμέραι τῶν ἀζύμων, | 3 | And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread.) | وَإِذْ رَأَى أَنَّ ذَلِكَ يُرْضِي ٱلْيَهُودَ، عَادَ فَقَبَضَ عَلَى بُطْرُسَ أَيْضًا. وَكَانَتْ أَيَّامُ ٱلْفَطِيرِ. | |
| ܘܐܚܕܗ ܘܐܪܡܝܗ ܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܘܐܫܠܡ ܠܗ ܫܬܬܥܣܪ ܣܛܪܛܘܛܝܢ ܕܢܛܪܘܢܗ ܕܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܦܨܚܐ ܢܫܠܡܝܘܗܝ ܠܥܡܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ | ὃν καὶ πιάσας ἔθετο εἰς φυλακήν, παραδοὺς τέσσαρσιν τετραδίοις στρατιωτῶν φυλάσσειν αὐτόν, βουλόμενος μετὰ τὸ πάσχα ἀναγαγεῖν αὐτὸν τῷ λαῷ. | 4 | And when he had apprehended him, he put {him} in prison, and delivered {him} to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people. {Easter: Gr. Passover} {quaternions: a file of four soldiers} | وَلَمَّا أَمْسَكَهُ وَضَعَهُ فِي ٱلسِّجْنِ، مُسَلِّمًا إِيَّاهُ إِلَى أَرْبَعَةِ أَرَابِعَ مِنَ ٱلْعَسْكَرِ لِيَحْرُسُوهُ، نَاوِيًا أَنْ يُقَدِّمَهُ بَعْدَ ٱلْفِصْحِ إِلَى ٱلشَّعْبِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܡܬܢܛܪ ܗܘܐ ܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܨܠܘܬܐ ܐܡܝܢܬܐ ܡܬܩܪܒܐ ܗܘܬ ܡܢ ܥܕܬܐ ܚܠܦܘܗܝ ܠܐܠܗܐ | ὁ μὲν οὖν Πέτρος ἐτηρεῖτο ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ· προσευχὴ δὲ ἦν ἐκτενῶς γινομένη ὑπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν περὶ αὐτοῦ. | 5 | Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him. {prayer...: or, instant and earnest prayer was made} | فَكَانَ بُطْرُسُ مَحْرُوسًا فِي ٱلسِّجْنِ، وَأَمَّا ٱلْكَنِيسَةُ فَكَانَتْ تَصِيرُ مِنْهَا صَلَاةٌ بِلَجَاجَةٍ إِلَى ٱللهِ مِنْ أَجْلِهِ. | |
| ܘܒܗ ܒܗܘ ܠܠܝܐ ܕܠܨܦܪܐ ܥܬܝܕ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܫܠܡܝܘܗܝ ܟܕ ܕܡܟ ܗܘܐ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܒܝܬ ܬܪܝܢ ܐܣܛܪܛܝܘܛܝܢ ܘܐܣܝܪ ܗܘܐ ܒܬܪܬܝܢ ܫܫܠܢ ܘܐܚܪܢܐ ܢܛܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܬܪܥܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ | Ὅτε δὲ ἤμελλεν προαγαγεῖν αὐτὸν ὁ Ἡρῴδης, τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ ἦν ὁ Πέτρος κοιμώμενος μεταξὺ δύο στρατιωτῶν δεδεμένος ἁλύσεσιν δυσίν, φύλακές τε πρὸ τῆς θύρας ἐτήρουν τὴν φυλακήν. | 6 | And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison. | وَلَمَّا كَانَ هِيرُودُسُ مُزْمِعًا أَنْ يُقَدِّمَهُ، كَانَ بُطْرُسُ فِي تِلْكَ ٱللَّيْلَةِ نَائِمًا بَيْنَ عَسْكَرِيَّيْنِ مَرْبُوطًا بِسِلْسِلَتَيْنِ، وَكَانَ قُدَّامَ ٱلْبَابِ حُرَّاسٌ يَحْرُسُونَ ٱلسِّجْنَ. | |
| ܡܠܐܟܐ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܩܡ ܠܥܠ ܡܢܗ ܘܢܘܗܪܐ ܐܙܠܓ ܒܟܠܗ ܒܝܬܐ ܘܕܩܪܗ ܒܓܒܗ ܘܐܩܝܡܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܩܘܡ ܥܓܠ ܘܢܦܠ ܫܫܠܬܐ ܡܢ ܐܝܕܘܗܝ | καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἐπέστη, καὶ φῶς ἔλαμψεν ἐν τῷ οἰκήματι· πατάξας δὲ τὴν πλευρὰν τοῦ Πέτρου ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν λέγων Ἀνάστα ἐν τάχει. καὶ ἐξέπεσαν αὐτοῦ αἱ ἁλύσεις ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν. | 7 | And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon {him}, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from {his} hands. | وَإِذَا مَلَاكُ ٱلرَّبِّ أَقْبَلَ، وَنُورٌ أَضَاءَ فِي ٱلْبَيْتِ، فَضَرَبَ جَنْبَ بُطْرُسَ وَأَيْقَظَهُ قَائِلًا: «قُمْ عَاجِلًا!». فَسَقَطَتِ ٱلسِّلْسِلَتَانِ مِنْ يَدَيْهِ. | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܐܣܘܪ ܚܨܝܟ ܘܣܐܢ ܛܠܪܝܟ ܘܥܒܕ ܗܟܢܐ ܘܬܘܒ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܐܬܥܛܦ ܬܟܣܝܬܟ ܘܬܐ ܒܬܪܝ | εἶπεν δὲ ὁ ἄγγελος πρὸς αὐτόν Ζῶσαι καὶ ὑπόδησαι τὰ σανδάλιά σου. ἐποίησεν δὲ οὕτως. καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ Περιβαλοῦ τὸ ἱμάτιόν σου καὶ ἀκολούθει μοι. | 8 | And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. | وَقَالَ لَهُ ٱلْمَلَاكُ: «تَمَنْطَقْ وَٱلْبَسْ نَعْلَيْكَ». فَفَعَلَ هَكَذَا. فَقَالَ لَهُ: «ٱلْبَسْ رِدَاءَكَ وَٱتْبَعْنِي». | |
| ܘܢܦܩ ܘܐܙܠ ܗܘܐ ܒܬܪܗ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܗܘܐ ܕܫܪܝܪܐ ܗܘܬ ܗܝ ܕܗܘܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܝܕ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܣܒܪ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܚܙܘܐ ܚܙܐ ܗܘܐ | καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἠκολούθει, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει ὅτι ἀληθές ἐστιν τὸ γινόμενον διὰ τοῦ ἀγγέλου, ἐδόκει δὲ ὅραμα βλέπειν. | 9 | And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision. | فَخَرَجَ يَتْبَعُهُ. وَكَانَ لَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ ٱلَّذِي جَرَى بِوَاسِطَةِ ٱلْمَلَاكِ هُوَ حَقِيقِيٌّ، بَلْ يَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ يَنْظُرُ رُؤْيَا. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܥܒܪܘ ܡܛܪܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܬܐ ܘܕܬܪܬܝܢ ܐܬܘ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܬܪܥܐ ܕܦܪܙܠܐ ܘܐܬܦܬܚ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܨܒܘܬ ܢܦܫܗ ܘܟܕ ܢܦܩܘ ܘܥܒܪܘ ܫܘܩܐ ܚܕ ܦܪܩ ܡܢ ܠܘܬܗ ܡܠܐܟܐ | διελθόντες δὲ πρώτην φυλακὴν καὶ δευτέραν ἦλθαν ἐπὶ τὴν πύλην τὴν σιδηρᾶν τὴν φέρουσαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν, ἥτις αὐτομάτη ἠνοίγη αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐξελθόντες προῆλθον ῥύμην μίαν, καὶ εὐθέως ἀπέστη ὁ ἄγγελος ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ. | 10 | When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the angel departed from him. | فَجَازَا ٱلْمَحْرَسَ ٱلْأَوَّلَ وَٱلثَّانِيَ، وَأَتَيَا إِلَى بَابِ ٱلْحَدِيدِ ٱلَّذِي يُؤَدِّي إِلَى ٱلْمَدِينَةِ، فَٱنْفَتَحَ لَهُمَا مِنْ ذَاتِهِ، فَخَرَجَا وَتَقَدَّمَا زُقَاقًا وَاحِدًا، وَلِلْوَقْتِ فَارَقَهُ ٱلْمَلَاكُ. | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܫܬܘܕܥ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܘܐܡܪ ܗܫܐ ܝܕܥܬ ܒܩܘܫܬܐ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܫܕܪ ܡܠܐܟܗ ܘܦܠܛܢܝ ܡܢ ܐܝܕܗ ܕܗܪܘܕܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܘܡܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܬܚܫܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠܝ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ | καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἐν ἑαυτῷ γενόμενος εἶπεν Νῦν οἶδα ἀληθῶς ὅτι ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ Κύριος τὸν ἄγγελον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξείλατό με ἐκ χειρὸς Ἡρῴδου καὶ πάσης τῆς προσδοκίας τοῦ λαοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων. | 11 | And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and {from} all the expectation of the people of the Jews. | فَقَالَ بُطْرُسُ، وَهُوَ قَدْ رَجَعَ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ: «ٱلْآنَ عَلِمْتُ يَقِينًا أَنَّ ٱلرَّبَّ أَرْسَلَ مَلَاكَهُ وَأَنْقَذَنِي مِنْ يَدِ هِيرُودُسَ، وَمِنْ كُلِّ ٱنْتِظَارِ شَعْبِ ٱلْيَهُودِ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܣܬܟܠ ܐܬܐ ܠܗ ܠܒܝܬܐ ܕܡܪܝܡ ܐܡܗ ܕܝܘܚܢܢ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܟܢܝ ܡܪܩܘܣ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܚܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܬܡܢ ܟܢܝܫܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܡܨܠܝܢ | συνιδών τε ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν τῆς Μαρίας τῆς μητρὸς Ἰωάνου τοῦ ἐπικαλουμένου Μάρκου, οὗ ἦσαν ἱκανοὶ συνηθροισμένοι καὶ προσευχόμενοι. | 12 | And when he had considered {the thing}, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark; where many were gathered together praying. | ثُمَّ جَاءَ وَهُوَ مُنْتَبِهٌ إِلَى بَيْتِ مَرْيَمَ أُمِّ يُوحَنَّا ٱلْمُلَقَّبِ مَرْقُسَ، حَيْثُ كَانَ كَثِيرُونَ مُجْتَمِعِينَ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ. | |
| ܘܢܩܫ ܒܬܪܥܐ ܕܕܪܬܐ ܘܢܦܩܬ ܕܬܥܢܝܘܗܝ ܛܠܝܬܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܪܘܕܐ | κρούσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ τὴν θύραν τοῦ πυλῶνος προσῆλθεν παιδίσκη ὑπακοῦσαι ὀνόματι Ῥόδη, | 13 | And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda. {to hearken: or, to ask who was there} | فَلَمَّا قَرَعَ بُطْرُسُ بَابَ ٱلدِّهْلِيزِ جَاءَتْ جَارِيَةٌ ٱسْمُهَا رَوْدَا لِتَسْمَعَ. | |
| ܘܐܫܬܘܕܥܬ ܩܠܗ ܕܫܡܥܘܢ ܘܒܚܕܘܬܗ ܠܐ ܦܬܚܬ ܠܗ ܬܪܥܐ ܐܠܐ ܗܦܟܬ ܒܪܗܛܐ ܘܐܡܪܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܗܐ ܩܐܡ ܥܠ ܬܪܥܐ ܕܕܪܬܐ | καὶ ἐπιγνοῦσα τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ Πέτρου ἀπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς οὐκ ἤνοιξεν τὸν πυλῶνα, εἰσδραμοῦσα δὲ ἀπήγγειλεν ἑστάναι τὸν Πέτρον πρὸ τοῦ πυλῶνος. | 14 | And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the gate. | فَلَمَّا عَرَفَتْ صَوْتَ بُطْرُسَ لَمْ تَفْتَحِ ٱلْبَابَ مِنَ ٱلْفَرَحِ، بَلْ رَكَضَتْ إِلَى دَاخِلٍ وَأَخْبَرَتْ أَنَّ بُطْرُسَ وَاقِفٌ قُدَّامَ ٱلْبَابِ. | |
| ܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܗ ܡܙܥ ܙܥܬܝ ܠܟܝ ܘܗܝ ܡܬܚܪܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܕܗܕܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܗܝ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܗ ܟܒܪ ܡܠܐܟܗ ܗܘ | οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν εἶπαν Μαίνῃ. ἡ δὲ διϊσχυρίζετο οὕτως ἔχειν. οἱ δὲ ἔλεγον Ὁ ἄγγελός ἐστιν αὐτοῦ. | 15 | And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel. | فَقَالُوا لَهَا: «أَنْتِ تَهْذِينَ!». وَأَمَّا هِيَ فَكَانَتْ تُؤَكِّدُ أَنَّ هَكَذَا هُوَ. فَقَالُوا: «إِنَّهُ مَلَاكُهُ!». | |
| ܘܫܡܥܘܢ ܢܩܫ ܗܘܐ ܒܬܪܥܐ ܘܢܦܩܘ ܚܙܐܘܗܝ ܘܬܡܗܘ ܠܗܘܢ | ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἐπέμενεν κρούων· ἀνοίξαντες δὲ εἶδαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐξέστησαν. | 16 | But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened {the door}, and saw him, they were astonished. | وَأَمَّا بُطْرُسُ فَلَبِثَ يَقْرَعُ. فَلَمَّا فَتَحُوا وَرَأَوْهُ ٱنْدَهَشُوا. | |
| ܘܡܢܝܦ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܕܗ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܫܬܩܘܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܘܥܠ ܘܐܫܬܥܝ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܡܪܝܐ ܐܦܩܗ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܫܬܥܘ ܗܠܝܢ ܠܝܥܩܘܒ ܘܠܐܚܝܢ ܘܢܦܩ ܐܙܠ ܠܗ ܠܐܬܪ ܐܚܪܝܢ | κατασείσας δὲ αὐτοῖς τῇ χειρὶ σιγᾶν διηγήσατο αὐτοῖς πῶς ὁ Κύριος αὐτὸν ἐξήγαγεν ἐκ τῆς φυλακῆς, εἶπέν τε Ἀπαγγείλατε Ἰακώβῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ταῦτα. καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη εἰς ἕτερον τόπον. | 17 | But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place. | فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِيَدِهِ لِيَسْكُتُوا، وَحَدَّثَهُمْ كَيْفَ أَخْرَجَهُ ٱلرَّبُّ مِنَ ٱلسِّجْنِ. وَقَالَ: «أَخْبِرُوا يَعْقُوبَ وَٱلْإِخْوَةَ بِهَذَا». ثُمَّ خَرَجَ وَذَهَبَ إِلَى مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܐ ܨܦܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܗܘܐ ܪܘܒܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܒܝܬ ܐܣܛܪܛܝܘܛܐ ܥܠ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܡܢܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ | Γενομένης δὲ ἡμέρας ἦν τάραχος οὐκ ὀλίγος ἐν τοῖς στρατιώταις, τί ἄρα ὁ Πέτρος ἐγένετο. | 18 | Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. | فَلَمَّا صَارَ ٱلنَّهَارُ حَصَلَ ٱضْطِرَابٌ لَيْسَ بِقَلِيلٍ بَيْنَ ٱلْعَسْكَرِ: تُرَى مَاذَا جَرَى لِبُطْرُسَ؟ | |
| ܗܪܘܕܣ ܕܝܢ ܟܕ ܒܥܝܗܝ ܘܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܗ ܕܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܢܛܘܪܐ ܘܦܩܕ ܕܢܡܘܬܘܢ ܘܢܦܩ ܠܗ ܡܢ ܝܗܘܕ ܘܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܒܩܣܪܝܐ | Ἡρῴδης δὲ ἐπιζητήσας αὐτὸν καὶ μὴ εὑρὼν, ἀνακρίνας τοὺς φύλακας ἐκέλευσεν ἀπαχθῆναι, καὶ κατελθὼν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας εἰς Καισάριαν διέτριβεν. | 19 | And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and commanded that {they} should be put to death. And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and {there} abode. | وَأَمَّا هِيرُودُسُ فَلَمَّا طَلَبَهُ وَلَمْ يَجِدْهُ فَحَصَ ٱلْحُرَّاسَ، وَأَمَرَ أَنْ يَنْقَادُوا إِلَى ٱلْقَتْلِ. ثُمَّ نَزَلَ مِنَ ٱلْيَهُودِيَّةِ إِلَى قَيْصَرِيَّةَ وَأَقَامَ هُنَاكَ. | |
| ܘܡܛܠ ܕܪܓܝܙ ܗܘܐ ܥܠ ܨܘܪܝܐ ܘܥܠ ܨܝܕܢܝܐ ܐܬܟܢܫܘ ܘܐܬܘ ܠܘܬܗ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܘܐܦܝܣܘ ܠܒܠܣܛܘܣ ܩܝܛܘܢܩܢܗ ܕܡܠܟܐ ܘܫܐܠܘ ܡܢܗ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܫܝܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܦܘܪܢܣܐ ܕܐܬܪܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܗܘܐ ܕܗܪܘܕܣ | Ἦν δὲ θυμομαχῶν Τυρίοις καὶ Σιδωνίοις· ὁμοθυμαδὸν δὲ παρῆσαν πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ πείσαντες Βλάστον τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ κοιτῶνος τοῦ βασιλέως ᾐτοῦντο εἰρήνην, διὰ τὸ τρέφεσθαι αὐτῶν τὴν χώραν ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλικῆς. | 20 | And Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: but they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, desired peace; because their country was nourished by the king's {country}. {was highly...: or, bare an hostile mind, intending war} {the king's chamberlain: Gr. that was over the king's bedchamber} | وَكَانَ هِيرُودُسُ سَاخِطًا عَلَى ٱلصُّورِيِّينَ وَٱلصَّيْدَاوِيِّينَ، فَحَضَرُوا إِلَيْهِ بِنَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَٱسْتَعْطَفُوا بَلَاسْتُسَ ٱلنَّاظِرَ عَلَى مَضْجَعِ ٱلْمَلِكِ، ثُمَّ صَارُوا يَلْتَمِسُونَ ٱلْمُصَالَحَةَ لِأَنَّ كُورَتَهُمْ تَقْتَاتُ مِنْ كُورَةِ ٱلْمَلِكِ. | |
| ܒܝܘܡܐ ܕܝܢ ܝܕܝܥܐ ܠܒܫ ܗܘܐ ܗܪܘܕܣ ܠܒܘܫܐ ܕܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܘܝܬܒ ܥܠ ܒܝܡ ܘܡܡܠܠ ܗܘܐ ܥܡ ܟܢܫܐ | τακτῇ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ ὁ Ἡρῴδης ἐνδυσάμενος ἐσθῆτα βασιλικὴν καθίσας ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος ἐδημηγόρει πρὸς αὐτούς· | 21 | And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them. | فَفِي يَوْمٍ مُعَيَّنٍ لَبِسَ هِيرُودُسُ ٱلْحُلَّةَ ٱلْمُلُوكِيَّةَ، وَجَلَسَ عَلَى كُرْسِيِّ ٱلْمُلْكِ وَجَعَلَ يُخَاطِبُهُمْ. | |
| ܥܡܐ ܕܝܢ ܟܠܗ ܩܥܐ ܗܘܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܒܢܬ ܩܠܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܢܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܗܘܝ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ | ὁ δὲ δῆμος ἐπεφώνει Θεοῦ φωνὴ καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώπου. | 22 | And the people gave a shout, {saying, It is} the voice of a god, and not of a man. | فَصَرَخَ ٱلشَّعْبُ: «هَذَا صَوْتُ إِلَهٍ لَا صَوْتُ إِنْسَانٍ!». | |
| ܘܚܠܦ ܕܠܐ ܝܗܒ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܒܗ ܒܫܥܬܐ ܡܚܝܗܝ ܡܠܐܟܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܘܪܦܬ ܒܬܘܠܥܐ ܘܡܝܬ | παραχρῆμα δὲ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἀνθ’ ὧν οὐκ ἔδωκεν τὴν δόξαν τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ γενόμενος σκωληκόβρωτος ἐξέψυξεν. | 23 | And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. | فَفِي ٱلْحَالِ ضَرَبَهُ مَلَاكُ ٱلرَّبِّ لِأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُعْطِ ٱلْمَجْدَ لِلهِ، فَصَارَ يَأْكُلُهُ ٱلدُّودُ وَمَاتَ. | |
| ܘܣܒܪܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܬܟܪܙܐ ܗܘܬ ܘܪܒܝܐ | Ὁ δὲ λόγος τοῦ Κυρίου ηὔξανεν καὶ ἐπληθύνετο. | 24 | But the word of God grew and multiplied. | وَأَمَّا كَلِمَةُ ٱللهِ فَكَانَتْ تَنْمُو وَتَزِيدُ. | |
| ܒܪܢܒܐ ܕܝܢ ܘܫܐܘܠ ܦܢܘ ܡܢ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܠܐܢܛܝܘܟܝ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܫܠܡܘ ܬܫܡܫܬܗܘܢ ܘܕܒܪܘ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܠܝܘܚܢܢ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܟܢܝ ܡܪܩܘܣ | Βαρνάβας δὲ καὶ Σαῦλος ὑπέστρεψαν, ἐξ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, πληρώσαντες τὴν διακονίαν, συνπαραλαβόντες Ἰωάνην τὸν ἐπικληθέντα Μάρκον. | 25 | And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled {their} ministry, and took with them John, whose surname was Mark. {ministry: or, charge} | وَرَجَعَ بَرْنَابَا وَشَاوُلُ مِنْ أُورُشَلِيمَ بَعْدَ مَا كَمَّلَا ٱلْخِدْمَةَ، وَأَخَذَا مَعَهُمَا يُوحَنَّا ٱلْمُلَقَّبَ مَرْقُسَ. |
13
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 13
Acts — Chapter 13
| ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܥܕܬܐ ܕܐܢܛܝܟܝܐ ܢܒܝܐ ܘܡܠܦܢܐ ܒܪܢܒܐ ܘܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܢܝܓܪ ܘܠܘܩܝܣ ܕܡܢ ܩܘܪܝܢܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܡܢܐܝܠ ܒܪ ܡܪܒܝܢܘܗܝ ܕܗܪܘܕܣ ܛܛܪܪܟܐ ܘܫܐܘܠ | Ἦσαν δὲ ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ κατὰ τὴν οὖσαν ἐκκλησίαν προφῆται καὶ διδάσκαλοι ὅ τε Βαρνάβας καὶ Συμεὼν ὁ καλούμενος Νίγερ, καὶ Λούκιος ὁ Κυρηναῖος, Μαναήν τε Ἡρῴδου τοῦ τετραάρχου σύντροφος καὶ Σαῦλος. | 1 | Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. {which...: or, Herod's foster brother} | وَكَانَ فِي أَنْطَاكِيَةَ فِي ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ هُنَاكَ أَنْبِيَاءُ وَمُعَلِّمُونَ: بَرْنَابَا، وَسِمْعَانُ ٱلَّذِي يُدْعَى نِيجَرَ، وَلُوكِيُوسُ ٱلْقَيْرَوَانِيُّ، وَمَنَايِنُ ٱلَّذِي تَرَبَّى مَعَ هِيرُودُسَ رَئِيسِ ٱلرُّبْعِ، وَشَاوُلُ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܢܘܢ ܨܝܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܡܬܟܫܦܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܐܡܪܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܦܪܘܫܘ ܠܝ ܠܫܐܘܠ ܘܠܒܪܢܒܐ ܠܥܒܕܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܢܐ ܩܪܝܬ ܐܢܘܢ | Λειτουργούντων δὲ αὐτῶν τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ νηστευόντων εἶπεν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον Ἀφορίσατε δή μοι τὸν Βαρνάβαν καὶ Σαῦλον εἰς τὸ ἔργον ὃ προσκέκλημαι αὐτούς· | 2 | As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. | وَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يَخْدِمُونَ ٱلرَّبَّ وَيَصُومُونَ، قَالَ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ: «أَفْرِزُوا لِي بَرْنَابَا وَشَاوُلَ لِلْعَمَلِ ٱلَّذِي دَعَوْتُهُمَا إِلَيْهِ». | |
| ܘܒܬܪ ܕܨܡܘ ܘܨܠܝܘ ܣܡܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܐܝܕܐ ܘܫܕܪܘ ܐܢܘܢ | τότε νηστεύσαντες καὶ προσευξάμενοι καὶ ἐπιθέντες τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῖς ἀπέλυσαν. | 3 | And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid {their} hands on them, they sent {them} away. | فَصَامُوا حِينَئِذٍ وَصَلُّوا وَوَضَعُوا عَلَيْهِمَا ٱلْأَيَادِيَ، ثُمَّ أَطْلَقُوهُمَا. | |
| ܘܗܢܘܢ ܟܕ ܐܫܬܠܚܘ ܡܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܢܚܬܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܣܠܘܩܝܐ ܘܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܪܕܘ ܒܝܡܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܩܘܦܪܘܣ | Αὐτοὶ μὲν οὖν ἐκπεμφθέντες ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος κατῆλθον εἰς Σελεύκιαν, ἐκεῖθέν τε ἀπέπλευσαν εἰς Κύπρον, | 4 | So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. | فَهَذَانِ إِذْ أُرْسِلَا مِنَ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ ٱنْحَدَرَا إِلَى سَلُوكِيَةَ، وَمِنْ هُنَاكَ سَافَرَا فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ إِلَى قُبْرُسَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܥܠܘ ܠܣܠܡܢܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܡܣܒܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܠܬܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܒܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܝܘܚܢܢ ܡܫܡܫ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ | καὶ γενόμενοι ἐν Σαλαμῖνι κατήγγελλον τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων· εἶχον δὲ καὶ Ἰωάνην ὑπηρέτην. | 5 | And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to {their} minister. | وَلَمَّا صَارَا فِي سَلَامِيسَ نَادَيَا بِكَلِمَةِ ٱللهِ فِي مَجَامِعِ ٱلْيَهُودِ. وَكَانَ مَعَهُمَا يُوحَنَّا خَادِمًا. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܟܪܟܘܗ ܠܟܠܗ ܓܙܪܬܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܦܦܘܣ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܐܫܟܚܘ ܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܚܪܫܐ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܢܒܝܐ ܕܓܠܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܒܪܫܘܡܐ | διελθόντες δὲ ὅλην τὴν νῆσον ἄχρι Πάφου εὗρον ἄνδρα τινὰ μάγον ψευδοπροφήτην Ἰουδαῖον ᾧ ὄνομα Βαριησοῦς, | 6 | And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name {was} Barjesus: | وَلَمَّا ٱجْتَازَا ٱلْجَزِيرَةَ إِلَى بَافُوسَ، وَجَدَا رَجُلًا سَاحِرًا نَبِيًّا كَذَّابًا يَهُودِيًّا ٱسْمُهُ بَارْيَشُوعُ، | |
| ܗܢܐ ܕܒܝܩ ܗܘܐ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܬܘܦܛܘܣ ܘܡܬܩܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܣܪܓܝܘܣ-ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܩܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܬܘܦܛܘܣ ܠܫܐܘܠ ܘܠܒܪܢܒܐ ܘܒܥܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܫܡܥ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | ὃς ἦν σὺν τῷ ἀνθυπάτῳ Σεργίῳ Παύλῳ, ἀνδρὶ συνετῷ. οὗτος προσκαλεσάμενος Βαρνάβαν καὶ Σαῦλον ἐπεζήτησεν ἀκοῦσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ· | 7 | Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God. | كَانَ مَعَ ٱلْوَالِي سَرْجِيُوسَ بُولُسَ، وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ فَهِيمٌ. فَهَذَا دَعَا بَرْنَابَا وَشَاوُلَ وَٱلْتَمَسَ أَنْ يَسْمَعَ كَلِمَةَ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܩܐܡ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܘܩܒܠܗܘܢ ܗܘ ܗܢܐ ܚܪܫܐ ܒܪܫܘܡܐ ܕܡܬܬܪܓܡ ܫܡܗ ܐܠܘܡܣ ܡܛܠ ܕܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܥܩܡܝܘܗܝ ܠܐܢܬܘܦܛܘܣ ܡܢ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ | ἀνθίστατο δὲ αὐτοῖς Ἐλύμας ὁ μάγος, οὕτως γὰρ μεθερμηνεύεται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, ζητῶν διαστρέψαι τὸν ἀνθύπατον ἀπὸ τῆς πίστεως. | 8 | But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith. | فَقَاوَمَهُمَا عَلِيمٌ ٱلسَّاحِرُ، لِأَنْ هَكَذَا يُتَرْجَمُ ٱسْمُهُ، طَالِبًا أَنْ يُفْسِدَ ٱلْوَالِيَ عَنِ ٱلْإِيمَانِ. | |
| ܫܐܘܠ ܕܝܢ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܩܪܝ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܬܡܠܝ ܗܘܐ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܘܚܪ ܒܗ | Σαῦλος δέ, ὁ καὶ Παῦλος, πλησθεὶς Πνεύματος Ἁγίου ἀτενίσας εἰς αὐτὸν | 9 | Then Saul, (who also {is called} Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him, | وَأَمَّا شَاوُلُ، ٱلَّذِي هُوَ بُولُسُ أَيْضًا، فَٱمْتَلَأَ مِنَ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ وَشَخَصَ إِلَيْهِ | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܐܘ ܕܡܠܐ ܟܠ ܢܟܠܝܢ ܘܟܠܗܝܢ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܒܪܗ ܕܐܟܠ ܩܪܨܐ ܘܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ ܕܟܠܗ ܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܠܐ ܫܠܐ ܐܢܬ ܠܡܥܩܡܘ ܐܘܪܚܬܗ ܬܪܝܨܬܐ ܕܡܪܝܐ | εἶπεν Ὦ πλήρης παντὸς δόλου καὶ πάσης ῥᾳδιουργίας, υἱὲ διαβόλου, ἐχθρὲ πάσης δικαιοσύνης, οὐ παύσῃ διαστρέφων τὰς ὁδοὺς τοῦ Κυρίου τὰς εὐθείας; | 10 | And said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, {thou} child of the devil, {thou} enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? | وَقَالَ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلْمُمْتَلِئُ كُلَّ غِشٍّ وَكُلَّ خُبْثٍ! يَا ٱبْنَ إِبْلِيسَ! يَاعَدُوَّ كُلِّ بِرٍّ! أَلَا تَزَالُ تُفْسِدُ سُبُلَ ٱللهِ ٱلْمُسْتَقِيمَةَ؟ | |
| ܘܗܫܐ ܐܝܕܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܥܠܝܟ ܘܬܗܘܐ ܣܡܐ ܘܠܐ ܬܚܙܐ ܫܡܫܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܙܒܢܐ ܘܒܗ ܒܫܥܬܐ ܢܦܠ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܥܡܛܢܐ ܘܚܫܘܟܐ ܘܡܬܟܪܟ ܗܘܐ ܘܒܥܐ ܕܡܢܘ ܢܐܚܘܕ ܒܐܝܕܗ | καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ χεὶρ Κυρίου ἐπὶ σέ, καὶ ἔσῃ τυφλὸς μὴ βλέπων τὸν ἥλιον ἄχρι καιροῦ. παραχρῆμα δὲ ἔπεσεν ἐπ’ αὐτὸν ἀχλὺς καὶ σκότος, καὶ περιάγων ἐζήτει χειραγωγούς. | 11 | And now, behold, the hand of the Lord {is} upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand. | فَٱلْآنَ هُوَذَا يَدُ ٱلرَّبِّ عَلَيْكَ، فَتَكُونُ أَعْمَى لَا تُبْصِرُ ٱلشَّمْسَ إِلَى حِينٍ». فَفِي ٱلْحَالِ سَقَطَ عَلَيْهِ ضَبَابٌ وَظُلْمَةٌ، فَجَعَلَ يَدُورُ مُلْتَمِسًا مَنْ يَقُودُهُ بِيَدِهِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܚܙܐ ܐܢܬܘܦܛܘܣ ܡܕܡ ܕܗܘܐ ܐܬܕܡܪ ܘܗܝܡܢ ܒܝܘܠܦܢܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ | τότε ἰδὼν ὁ ἀνθύπατος τὸ γεγονὸς ἐπίστευσεν, ἐκπλησσόμενος ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ τοῦ Κυρίου. | 12 | Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord. | فَٱلْوَالِي حِينَئِذٍ لَمَّا رَأَى مَا جَرَى، آمَنَ مُنْدَهِشًا مِنْ تَعْلِيمِ ٱلرَّبِّ. | |
| ܦܘܠܘܣ ܕܝܢ ܘܒܪܢܒܐ ܪܕܘ ܒܝܡܐ ܡܢ ܦܦܘܣ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܐܬܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܦܪܓܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܦܡܦܘܠܝܐ ܘܦܪܫ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܘܐܙܠ ܠܗ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ | Ἀναχθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς Πάφου οἱ περὶ Παῦλον ἦλθον εἰς Πέργην τῆς Παμφυλίας· Ἰωάνης δὲ ἀποχωρήσας ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα. | 13 | Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departing from them returned to Jerusalem. | ثُمَّ أَقْلَعَ مِنْ بَافُوسَ بُولُسُ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ وَأَتَوْا إِلَى بَرْجَةِ بَمْفِيلِيَّةَ. وَأَمَّا يُوحَنَّا فَفَارَقَهُمْ وَرَجَعَ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ. | |
| ܗܢܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܢܦܩܘ ܡܢ ܦܪܓܐ ܘܐܬܘ ܠܐܢܛܝܟܝܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܦܝܣܝܕܝܐ ܘܥܠܘ ܠܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܘܝܬܒܘ ܒܝܘܡܐ ܘܫܒܬܐ | Αὐτοὶ δὲ διελθόντες ἀπὸ τῆς Πέργης παρεγένοντο εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν τὴν Πισιδίαν, καὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων ἐκάθισαν. | 14 | But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. | وَأَمَّا هُمْ فَجَازُوا مِنْ بَرْجَةَ وَأَتَوْا إِلَى أَنْطَاكِيَةِ بِيسِيدِيَّةَ، وَدَخَلُوا ٱلْمَجْمَعَ يَوْمَ ٱلسَّبْتِ وَجَلَسُوا. | |
| ܘܒܬܪ ܕܐܬܩܪܝ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܘܢܒܝܐ ܫܠܚܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܘܐܡܪܘ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܚܝܢ ܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܒܘܝܐܐ ܡܠܠܘ ܥܡ ܥܡܐ | μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ἀπέστειλαν οἱ ἀρχισυνάγωγοι πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγοντες Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, εἴ τίς ἐστιν ἐν ὑμῖν λόγος παρακλήσεως πρὸς τὸν λαόν, λέγετε. | 15 | And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, {Ye} men {and} brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on. | وَبَعْدَ قِرَاءَةِ ٱلنَّامُوسِ وَٱلْأَنْبِيَاءِ، أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ رُؤَسَاءُ ٱلْمَجْمَعِ قَائِلِينَ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، إِنْ كَانَتْ عِنْدَكُمْ كَلِمَةُ وَعْظٍ لِلشَّعْبِ فَقُولُوا». | |
| ܘܩܡ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܐܢܝܦ ܐܝܕܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܓܒܪܐ ܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܚܠܝܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܫܡܥܘ | ἀναστὰς δὲ Παῦλος καὶ κατασείσας τῇ χειρὶ εἶπεν Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλεῖται καὶ οἱ φοβούμενοι τὸν Θεόν, ἀκούσατε. | 16 | Then Paul stood up, and beckoning with {his} hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience. | فَقَامَ بُولُسُ وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ وَقَالَ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِسْرَائِيلِيُّونَ وَٱلَّذِينَ يَتَّقُونَ ٱللهَ، ٱسْمَعُوا! | |
| ܐܠܗܗ ܕܥܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܓܒܐ ܠܐܒܗܬܢ ܘܐܪܝܡ ܘܐܘܪܒ ܐܢܘܢ ܟܕ ܗܘܘ ܬܘܬܒܐ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܕܡܨܪܝܢ ܘܒܕܪܥܐ ܪܡܐ ܐܦܩ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܢܗ | ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου Ἰσραὴλ ἐξελέξατο τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν, καὶ τὸν λαὸν ὕψωσεν ἐν τῇ παροικίᾳ ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ μετὰ βραχίονος ὑψηλοῦ ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ἐξ αὐτῆς, | 17 | The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it. | إِلَهُ شَعْبِ إِسْرَائِيلَ هَذَا ٱخْتَارَ آبَاءَنَا، وَرَفَعَ ٱلشَّعْبَ فِي ٱلْغُرْبَةِ فِي أَرْضِ مِصْرَ، وَبِذِرَاعٍ مُرْتَفِعَةٍ أَخْرَجَهُمْ مِنْهَا. | |
| ܘܬܪܣܝ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܡܕܒܪܐ ܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܫܢܝܢ | καί ὡς τεσσερακονταετῆ χρόνον ἐτροποφόρησεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, | 18 | And about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wilderness. {suffered...: or bore, or fed them as a nurse beareth, or feedeth, her child} | وَنَحْوَ مُدَّةِ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً، ٱحْتَمَلَ عَوَائِدَهُمْ فِي ٱلْبَرِّيَّةِ. | |
| ܘܗܓܡ ܫܒܥܐ ܥܡܡܝܢ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܕܟܢܥܢ ܘܝܗܒ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܪܥܗܘܢ ܠܝܘܪܬܢܐ | καὶ καθελὼν ἔθνη ἑπτὰ ἐν γῇ Χανάαν κατεκληρονόμησεν τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν | 19 | And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Chanaan, he divided their land to them by lot. | ثُمَّ أَهْلَكَ سَبْعَ أُمَمٍ فِي أَرْضِ كَنْعَانَ وَقَسَمَ لَهُمْ أَرْضَهُمْ بِٱلْقُرْعَةِ. | |
| ܘܐܪܒܥ ܡܐܐ ܘܚܡܫܝܢ ܫܢܝܢ ܝܗܒ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܝܢܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܫܡܘܐܝܠ ܢܒܝܐ | ὡς ἔτεσιν τετρακοσίοις καὶ πεντήκοντα. καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἔδωκεν κριτὰς ἕως Σαμουὴλ προφήτου. | 20 | And after that he gave {unto them} judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet. | وَبَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فِي نَحْوِ أَرْبَعَمِئَةٍ وَخَمْسِينَ سَنَةً أَعْطَاهُمْ قُضَاةً حَتَّى صَمُوئِيلَ ٱلنَّبِيِّ. | |
| ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܫܐܠܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܠܟܐ ܘܝܗܒ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܫܐܘܠ ܒܪ ܩܝܫ ܓܒܪܐ ܡܢ ܫܪܒܬܐ ܕܒܢܝܡܝܢ ܫܢܝܢ ܐܪܒܥܝܢ | κἀκεῖθεν ᾐτήσαντο βασιλέα, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Θεὸς τὸν Σαοὺλ υἱὸν Κείς, ἄνδρα ἐκ φυλῆς Βενιαμείν, ἔτη τεσσεράκοντα· | 21 | And afterward they desired a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years. | وَمِنْ ثَمَّ طَلَبُوا مَلِكًا، فَأَعْطَاهُمُ ٱللهُ شَاوُلَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، رَجُلًا مِنْ سِبْطِ بِنْيَامِينَ، أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً. | |
| ܘܢܣܒܗ ܘܐܩܝܡ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܕܘܝܕ ܡܠܟܐ ܘܐܣܗܕ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܘܐܡܪ ܕܐܫܟܚܬ ܠܕܘܝܕ ܒܪܗ ܕܐܝܫܝ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܝܟ ܠܒܝ ܗܘ ܢܥܒܕ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܨܒܝܢܝ | καὶ μεταστήσας αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν τὸν Δαυεὶδ αὐτοῖς εἰς βασιλέα, ᾧ καὶ εἶπεν μαρτυρήσας Εὗρον Δαυεὶδ τὸν τοῦ Ἰεσσαί, ἄνδρα κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν μου, ὃς ποιήσει πάντα τὰ θελήματά μου. | 22 | And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I have found David the {son} of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will. | ثُمَّ عَزَلَهُ وَأَقَامَ لَهُمْ دَاوُدَ مَلِكًا، ٱلَّذِي شَهِدَ لَهُ أَيْضًا، إِذْ قَالَ: وَجَدْتُ دَاوُدَ بْنَ يَسَّى رَجُلًا حَسَبَ قَلْبِي، ٱلَّذِي سَيَصْنَعُ كُلَّ مَشِيئَتِي. | |
| ܡܢ ܙܪܥܗ ܕܗܢܐ ܐܩܝܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܐܫܬܘܕܝ ܠܝܫܘܥ ܦܪܘܩܐ | τούτου ὁ Θεὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος κατ’ ἐπαγγελίαν ἤγαγεν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ Σωτῆρα Ἰησοῦν, | 23 | Of this man's seed hath God according to {his} promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus: | مِنْ نَسْلِ هَذَا، حَسَبَ ٱلْوَعْدِ، أَقَامَ ٱللهُ لإِسْرَائِيلَ مُخَلِّصًا، يَسُوعَ. | |
| ܘܫܕܪ ܠܝܘܚܢܢ ܕܢܟܪܙ ܩܕܡ ܡܐܬܝܬܗ ܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܐ ܕܬܝܒܘܬܐ ܠܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ ܕܐܝܣܪܝܠ | προκηρύξαντος Ἰωάνου πρὸ προσώπου τῆς εἰσόδου αὐτοῦ βάπτισμα μετανοίας παντὶ τῷ λαῷ Ἰσραήλ. | 24 | When John had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel. | إِذْ سَبَقَ يُوحَنَّا فَكَرَزَ قَبْلَ مَجِيئِهِ بِمَعْمُودِيَّةِ ٱلتَّوْبَةِ لِجَمِيعِ شَعْبِ إِسْرَائِيلَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܡܫܠܡ ܗܘܐ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܬܫܡܫܬܗ ܐܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܡܢܘ ܣܒܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܐܝܬܝ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܗܐ ܐܬܐ ܒܬܪܝ ܗܘ ܕܠܐ ܫܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܫܪܐ ܥܪܩܐ ܕܡܣܢܘܗܝ | ὡς δὲ ἐπλήρου Ἰωάνης τὸν δρόμον, ἔλεγεν Τί ἐμὲ ὑπονοεῖτε εἶναι, οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐγώ· ἀλλ’ ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται μετ’ ἐμὲ οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἄξιος τὸ ὑπόδημα τῶν ποδῶν λῦσαι. | 25 | And as John fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye that I am? I am not {he}. But, behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of {his} feet I am not worthy to loose. | وَلَمَّا صَارَ يُوحَنَّا يُكَمِّلُ سَعْيَهُ جَعَلَ يَقُولُ: مَنْ تَظُنُّونَ أَنِّي أَنَا؟ لَسْتُ أَنَا إِيَّاهُ، لَكِنْ هُوَذَا يَأْتِي بَعْدِي ٱلَّذِي لَسْتُ مُسْتَحِقًّا أَنْ أَحُلَّ حِذَاءَ قَدَمَيْهِ. | |
| ܓܒܪܐ ܐܚܝܢ ܒܢܝ ܫܪܒܬܗ ܕܐܒܪܗܡ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܚܠܝܢ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܐܫܬܕܪܬ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܚܝܐ | Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, υἱοὶ γένους Ἀβραὰμ καὶ οἱ ἐν ὑμῖν φοβούμενοι τὸν Θεόν, ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος τῆς σωτηρίας ταύτης ἐξαπεστάλη. | 26 | Men {and} brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent. | «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ بَنِي جِنْسِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَٱلَّذِينَ بَيْنَكُمْ يَتَّقُونَ ٱللهَ، إِلَيْكُمْ أُرْسِلَتْ كَلِمَةُ هَذَا ٱلْخَلَاصِ. | |
| ܗܠܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܥܡܘܪܐ ܕܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܪܫܢܝܗܘܢ ܠܐ ܐܪܓܫܘ ܒܗ ܐܦܠܐ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܕܢܒܝܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܝܢ ܒܟܠ ܫܒܐ ܐܠܐ ܕܢܘܗܝ ܘܫܠܡܘ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܟܬܝܒܢ | οἱ γὰρ κατοικοῦντες ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες αὐτῶν τοῦτον ἀγνοήσαντες καὶ τὰς φωνὰς τῶν προφητῶν τὰς κατὰ πᾶν σάββατον ἀναγινωσκομένας κρίναντες ἐπλήρωσαν, | 27 | For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled {them} in condemning {him}. | لِأَنَّ ٱلسَّاكِنِينَ فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ وَرُؤَسَاءَهُمْ لَمْ يَعْرِفُوا هَذَا. وَأَقْوَالُ ٱلْأَنْبِيَاءِ ٱلَّتِي تُقْرَأُ كُلَّ سَبْتٍ تَمَّمُوهَا، إِذْ حَكَمُوا عَلَيْهِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܘ ܥܠܬܐ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܡܕܡ ܫܐܠܘ ܡܢ ܦܝܠܛܘܣ ܕܢܩܛܠܘܢܝܗܝ | καὶ μηδεμίαν αἰτίαν θανάτου εὑρόντες ᾐτήσαντο Πειλᾶτον ἀναιρεθῆναι αὐτόν· | 28 | And though they found no cause of death {in him}, yet desired they Pilate that he should be slain. | وَمَعْ أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَجِدُوا عِلَّةً وَاحِدَةً لِلْمَوْتِ طَلَبُوا مِنْ بِيلَاطُسَ أَنْ يُقْتَلَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܠܡܘ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܗܘܐ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܐܚܬܘܗܝ ܡܢ ܨܠܝܒܐ ܘܣܡܘܗܝ ܒܝܬ ܩܒܘܪܐ | ὡς δὲ ἐτέλεσαν πάντα τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένα, καθελόντες ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου ἔθηκαν εἰς μνημεῖον. | 29 | And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took {him} down from the tree, and laid {him} in a sepulchre. | وَلَمَّا تَمَّمُوا كُلَّ مَا كُتِبَ عَنْهُ، أَنْزَلُوهُ عَنِ ٱلْخَشَبَةِ وَوَضَعُوهُ فِي قَبْرٍ. | |
| ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܩܝܡܗ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ | ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν· | 30 | But God raised him from the dead: | وَلَكِنَّ ٱللهَ أَقَامَهُ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ. | |
| ܘܐܬܚܙܝ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܣܠܩܘ ܥܡܗ ܡܢ ܓܠܝܠܐ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܗܢܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܗܫܐ ܣܗܕܘܗܝ ܠܘܬ ܥܡܐ | ὃς ὤφθη ἐπὶ ἡμέρας πλείους τοῖς συναναβᾶσιν αὐτῷ ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ, οἵτινες νῦν εἰσιν μάρτυρες αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν λαόν. | 31 | And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people. | وَظَهَرَ أَيَّامًا كَثِيرَةً لِلَّذِينَ صَعِدُوا مَعَهُ مِنَ ٱلْجَلِيلِ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ، ٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ شُهُودُهُ عِنْدَ ٱلشَّعْبِ. | |
| ܘܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܗܐ ܡܣܒܪܝܢܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܫܘܘܕܝܐ ܗܘ ܕܗܘܐ ܠܘܬ ܐܒܗܬܢ | καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμᾶς εὐαγγελιζόμεθα τὴν πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ἐπαγγελίαν γενομένην, | 32 | And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which was made unto the fathers, | وَنَحْنُ نُبَشِّرُكُمْ بِٱلْمَوْعِدِ ٱلَّذِي صَارَ لِآبَائِنَا، | |
| ܗܐ ܫܡܠܝܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܢ ܠܒܢܝܗܘܢ ܕܐܩܝܡ ܠܝܫܘܥ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܒܡܙܡܘܪܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܕܒܪܝ ܐܢܬ ܐܢܐ ܝܘܡܢܐ ܝܠܕܬܟ | ὅτι ταύτην ὁ Θεὸς ἐκπεπλήρωκεν τοῖς τέκνοις ἡμῶν ἀναστήσας Ἰησοῦν, ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ γέγραπται τῷ δευτέρῳ Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε. | 33 | God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again; as it is also written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. | إِنَّ ٱللهَ قَدْ أَكْمَلَ هَذَا لَنَا نَحْنُ أَوْلَادَهُمْ، إِذْ أَقَامَ يَسُوعَ كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ أَيْضًا فِي ٱلْمَزْمُورِ ٱلثَّانِي: أَنْتَ ٱبْنِي، أَنَا ٱلْيَوْمَ وَلَدْتُكَ. | |
| ܘܗܟܢܐ ܐܩܝܡܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܕܬܘܒ ܠܐ ܢܗܦܘܟ ܢܚܙܐ ܚܒܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܡܪ ܕܐܬܠ ܠܟܘܢ ܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܕܘܝܕ ܡܗܝܡܢܬܐ | ὅτι δὲ ἀνέστησεν αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν μηκέτι μέλλοντα ὑποστρέφειν εἰς διαφθοράν, οὕτως εἴρηκεν ὅτι Δώσω ὑμῖν τὰ ὅσια Δαυεὶδ τὰ πιστά. | 34 | And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, {now} no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise, I will give you the sure mercies of David. {mercies: Gr. holy, or just things: which word the Septuagint in many places, uses for that which is in the Hebrew, mercies} | إِنَّهُ أَقَامَهُ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ، غَيْرَ عَتِيدٍ أَنْ يَعُودَ أَيْضًا إِلَى فَسَادٍ، فَهَكَذَا قَالَ: إِنِّي سَأُعْطِيكُمْ مَرَاحِمَ دَاوُدَ ٱلصَّادِقَةَ. | |
| ܘܬܘܒ ܐܡܪ ܒܕܘܟܬܐ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܝܗܒܬ ܠܚܣܝܟ ܕܢܚܙܐ ܚܒܠܐ | διότι καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ λέγει Οὐ δώσεις τὸν Ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν. | 35 | Wherefore he saith also in another {psalm}, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. | وَلِذَلِكَ قَالَ أَيْضًا فِي مَزْمُورٍ آخَرَ: لَنْ تَدَعَ قُدُّوسَكَ يَرَى فَسَادًا. | |
| ܕܘܝܕ ܓܝܪ ܒܫܪܒܬܗ ܫܡܫ ܨܒܝܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܫܟܒ ܘܐܬܬܘܣܦ ܥܠ ܐܒܗܘܗܝ ܘܚܙܐ ܚܒܠܐ | Δαυεὶδ μὲν γὰρ ἰδίᾳ γενεᾷ ὑπηρετήσας τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ βουλῇ ἐκοιμήθη καὶ προσετέθη πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶδεν διαφθοράν· | 36 | For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption: {after...: or, after he had in his own age served the will of God} | لِأَنَّ دَاوُدَ بَعْدَ مَا خَدَمَ جِيلَهُ بِمَشُورَةِ ٱللهِ، رَقَدَ وَٱنْضَمَّ إِلَى آبَائِهِ، وَرَأَى فَسَادًا. | |
| ܗܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܩܝܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܚܙܐ ܚܒܠܐ | ὃν δὲ ὁ Θεὸς ἤγειρεν, οὐκ εἶδεν διαφθοράν. | 37 | But he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption. | وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِي أَقَامَهُ ٱللهُ فَلَمْ يَرَ فَسَادًا. | |
| ܕܥܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܕܒܗ ܒܗܢܐ ܡܬܟܪܙ ܠܟܘܢ ܫܘܒܩܢ ܚܛܗܐ | γνωστὸν οὖν ἔστω ὑμῖν, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ὅτι διὰ τούτου ὑμῖν ἄφεσις ἁμαρτιῶν καταγγέλλεται, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν οὐκ ἠδυνήθητε ἐν νόμῳ Μωϋσέως δικαιωθῆναι, | 38 | Be it known unto you therefore, men {and} brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins: | فَلْيَكُنْ مَعْلُومًا عِنْدَكُمْ أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، أَنَّهُ بِهَذَا يُنَادَى لَكُمْ بِغُفْرَانِ ٱلْخَطَايَا، | |
| ܘܡܢ ܟܠ ܕܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܬܘܢ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܡܘܫܐ ܕܬܙܕܕܩܘܢ ܒܗܢܐ ܟܠ ܕܡܗܝܡܢ ܡܙܕܕܩ | ἐν τούτῳ πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων δικαιοῦται. | 39 | And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. | وَبِهَذَا يَتَبَرَّرُ كُلُّ مَنْ يُؤْمِنُ مِنْ كُلِّ مَا لَمْ تَقْدِرُوا أَنْ تَتَبَرَّرُوا مِنْهُ بِنَامُوسِ مُوسَى. | |
| ܐܙܕܗܪܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܠܡܐ ܢܐܬܐ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܒܢܒܝܐ | βλέπετε οὖν μὴ ἐπέλθῃ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν τοῖς προφήταις | 40 | Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the prophets; | فَٱنْظُرُوا لِئَلَّا يَأْتِيَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَا قِيلَ فِي ٱلْأَنْبِيَاءِ: | |
| ܕܚܙܘ ܡܒܣܪܢܐ ܘܬܬܡܗܘܢ ܘܬܬܚܒܠܘܢ ܕܥܒܕܐ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ ܒܝܘܡܝܟܘܢ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܬܗܝܡܢܘܢ ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܡܫܬܥܐ ܠܟܘܢ | Ἴδετε, οἱ καταφρονηταί, καὶ θαυμάσατε καὶ ἀφανίσθητε, ὅτι ἔργον ἐργάζομαι ἐγὼ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ὑμῶν, ἔργον ὃ οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε ἐάν τις ἐκδιηγῆται ὑμῖν. | 41 | Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish: for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you. | اُنْظُرُوا أَيُّهَا ٱلْمُتَهَاوِنُونَ، وَتَعَجَّبُوا وَٱهْلِكُوا! لِأَنَّنِي عَمَلًا أَعْمَلُ فِي أَيَّامِكُمْ. عَمَلًا لَا تُصَدِّقُونَ إِنْ أَخْبَرَكُمْ أَحَدٌ بِهِ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܢܦܩܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢ ܨܐܕܝܗܘܢ ܒܥܘ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܕܠܫܒܬܐ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܢܡܠܠܘܢ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܡܠܐ ܗܠܝܢ | Ἐξιόντων δὲ αὐτῶν παρεκάλουν εἰς τὸ μεταξὺ σάββατον λαληθῆναι αὐτοῖς τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα. | 42 | And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath. {the next...: Gr. in the week between, or, in the sabbath between} | وَبَعْدَمَا خَرَجَ ٱلْيَهُودُ مِنَ ٱلْمَجْمَعِ جَعَلَ ٱلْأُمَمُ يَطْلُبُونَ إِلَيْهِمَا أَنْ يُكَلِّمَاهُمْ بِهَذَا ٱلْكَلَامِ فِي ٱلسَّبْتِ ٱلْقَادِمِ. | |
| ܘܡܢ ܕܐܫܬܪܝܬ ܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܙܠܘ ܒܬܪܗܘܢ ܘܐܦ ܓܝܘܪܐ ܕܕܚܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܗܢܘܢ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܡܦܝܣܝܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܢܩܝܦܝܢ ܠܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | λυθείσης δὲ τῆς συναγωγῆς ἠκολούθησαν πολλοὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ τῶν σεβομένων προσηλύτων τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ τῷ Βαρνάβᾳ, οἵτινες προσλαλοῦντες αὐτοῖς ἔπειθον αὐτοὺς προσμένειν τῇ χάριτι τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 43 | Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God. | وَلَمَّا ٱنْفَضَّتِ ٱلْجَمَاعَةُ، تَبِعَ كَثِيرُونَ مِنَ ٱلْيَهُودِ وَٱلدُّخَلَاءِ ٱلْمُتَعَبِّدِينَ بُولُسَ وَبَرْنَابَا، ٱللَّذَيْنِ كَانَا يُكَلِّمَانِهِمْ وَيُقْنِعَانِهِمْ أَنْ يَثْبُتُوا فِي نِعْمَةِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܘܠܫܒܬܐ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܟܢܫܬ ܟܠܗ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܠܡܫܡܥ ܡܠܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | Τῷ δὲ ἐρχομένῳ σαββάτῳ σχεδὸν πᾶσα ἡ πόλις συνήχθη ἀκοῦσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 44 | And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God. | وَفِي ٱلسَّبْتِ ٱلتَّالِي ٱجْتَمَعَتْ كُلُّ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ تَقْرِيبًا لِتَسْمَعَ كَلِمَةَ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܚܙܘ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܟܢܫܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܬܡܠܝܘ ܚܣܡܐ ܘܩܝܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܡܠܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܡܓܕܦܝܢ ܗܘܘ | ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι τοὺς ὄχλους ἐπλήσθησαν ζήλου, καὶ ἀντέλεγον τοῖς ὑπὸ Παύλου λαλουμένοις βλασφημοῦντες. | 45 | But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. | فَلَمَّا رَأَى ٱلْيَهُودُ ٱلْجُمُوعَ ٱمْتَلَأُوا غَيْرَةً، وَجَعَلُوا يُقَاوِمُونَ مَا قَالَهُ بُولُسُ مُنَاقِضِينَ وَمُجَدِّفِينَ. | |
| ܐܡܪ ܕܝܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܒܪܢܒܐ ܥܝܢ ܒܓܠܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܘܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܩܕܡܝܬ ܕܬܬܐܡܪ ܡܠܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܕܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܗ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܘܦܣܩܬܘܢ ܥܠ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܫܘܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܚܝܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ ܗܐ ܡܬܦܢܝܢܢ ܠܢ ܠܘܬ ܥܡܡܐ | παρρησιασάμενοί τε ὁ Παῦλος καὶ ὁ Βαρνάβας εἶπαν Ὑμῖν ἦν ἀναγκαῖον πρῶτον λαληθῆναι τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ· ἐπειδὴ ἀπωθεῖσθε αὐτὸν καὶ οὐκ ἀξίους κρίνετε ἑαυτοὺς τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς, ἰδοὺ στρεφόμεθα εἰς τὰ ἔθνη. | 46 | Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. | فَجَاهَرَ بُولُسُ وَبَرْنَابَا وَقَالَا: «كَانَ يَجِبُ أَنْ تُكَلَّمُوا أَنْتُمْ أَوَّلًا بِكَلِمَةِ ٱللهِ، وَلَكِنْ إِذْ دَفَعْتُمُوهَا عَنْكُمْ، وَحَكَمْتُمْ أَنَّكُمْ غَيْرُ مُسْتَحِقِّينَ لِلْحَيَاةِ ٱلْأَبَدِيَّةِ، هُوَذَا نَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَى ٱلْأُمَمِ. | |
| ܗܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܦܩܕܢ ܡܪܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܣܡܬܟ ܢܘܗܪܐ ܠܥܡܡܐ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܠܚܝܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܣܘܦܝܗ ܕܐܪܥܐ | οὕτως γὰρ ἐντέταλται ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος Τέθεικά σε εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν τοῦ εἶναί σε εἰς σωτηρίαν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς. | 47 | For so hath the Lord commanded us, {saying}, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. | لِأَنْ هَكَذَا أَوْصَانَا ٱلرَّبُّ: قَدْ أَقَمْتُكَ نُورًا لِلْأُمَمِ، لِتَكُونَ أَنْتَ خَلَاصًا إِلَى أَقْصَى ٱلْأَرْضِ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܡܡܐ ܚܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܡܫܒܚܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܗܝܡܢܘ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܣܝܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܚܝܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ | ἀκούοντα δὲ τὰ ἔθνη ἔχαιρον καὶ ἐδόξαζον τὸν λόγον τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν ὅσοι ἦσαν τεταγμένοι εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον· | 48 | And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed. | فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ٱلْأُمَمُ ذَلِكَ كَانُوا يَفْرَحُونَ وَيُمَجِّدُونَ كَلِمَةَ ٱلرَّبِّ. وَآمَنَ جَمِيعُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَانُوا مُعَيَّنِينَ لِلْحَيَاةِ ٱلْأَبَدِيَّةِ. | |
| ܘܡܠܬܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܡܬܡܠܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܟܠܗ ܗܘ ܐܬܪܐ | διεφέρετο δὲ ὁ λόγος τοῦ Κυρίου δι’ ὅλης τῆς χώρας. | 49 | And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region. | وَٱنْتَشَرَتْ كَلِمَةُ ٱلرَّبِّ فِي كُلِّ ٱلْكُورَةِ. | |
| ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܓܪܓܘ ܠܪܫܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܠܢܫܐ ܥܬܝܪܬܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܚܠܢ ܗܘܝ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܐܩܝܡܘ ܪܕܘܦܝܐ ܥܠ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܥܠ ܒܪܢܒܐ ܘܐܦܩܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܢ ܬܚܘܡܝܗܘܢ | οἱ δὲ Ἰουδαῖοι παρώτρυναν τὰς σεβομένας γυναῖκας τὰς εὐσχήμονας καὶ τοὺς πρώτους τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἐπήγειραν διωγμὸν ἐπὶ τὸν Παῦλον καὶ Βαρνάβαν, καὶ ἐξέβαλον αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν. | 50 | But the Jews stirred up the devout and honourable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts. | وَلَكِنَّ ٱلْيَهُودَ حَرَّكُوا ٱلنِّسَاءَ ٱلْمُتَعَبِّدَاتِ ٱلشَّرِيفَاتِ وَوُجُوهَ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ، وَأَثَارُوا ٱضْطِهَادًا عَلَى بُولُسَ وَبَرْنَابَا، وَأَخْرَجُوهُمَا مِنْ تُخُومِهِمْ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܢܦܩܘ ܢܦܨܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܚܠܐ ܕܪܓܠܝܗܘܢ ܘܐܬܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܐܝܩܢܘܢ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ | οἱ δὲ ἐκτιναξάμενοι τὸν κονιορτὸν τῶν ποδῶν ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς ἦλθον εἰς Ἰκόνιον, | 51 | But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium. | أَمَّا هُمَا فَنَفَضَا غُبَارَ أَرْجُلِهِمَا عَلَيْهِمْ، وَأَتَيَا إِلَى إِيقُونِيَةَ. | |
| ܘܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܡܬܡܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܚܕܘܬܐ ܘܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ | οἵ τε μαθηταὶ ἐπληροῦντο χαρᾶς καὶ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου. | 52 | And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost. | وَأَمَّا ٱلتَّلَامِيذُ فَكَانُوا يَمْتَلِئُونَ مِنَ ٱلْفَرَحِ وَٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ. |
14
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 14
Acts — Chapter 14
| ܘܐܬܘ ܘܥܠܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܗܟܢܐ ܡܠܠܘ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܗܝܡܢܘܢ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܡܢ ܝܘܢܝܐ | Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν Ἰκονίῳ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ εἰσελθεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ λαλῆσαι οὕτως ὥστε πιστεῦσαι Ἰουδαίων τε καὶ Ἑλλήνων πολὺ πλῆθος. | 1 | And it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed. | وَحَدَثَ فِي إِيقُونِيَةَ أَنَّهُمَا دَخَلَا مَعًا إِلَى مَجْمَعِ ٱلْيَهُودِ وَتَكَلَّمَا، حَتَّى آمَنَ جُمْهُورٌ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ ٱلْيَهُودِ وَٱلْيُونَانِيِّينَ. | |
| ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܛܦܝܣܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܓܪܓܘ ܠܥܡܡܐ ܕܢܒܐܫܘܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܐܚܐ | οἱ δὲ ἀπειθήσαντες Ἰουδαῖοι ἐπήγειραν καὶ ἐκάκωσαν τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἐθνῶν κατὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν. | 2 | But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren. | وَلَكِنَّ ٱلْيَهُودَ غَيْرَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَرُّوا وَأَفْسَدُوا نُفُوسَ ٱلْأُمَمِ عَلَى ٱلْإِخْوَةِ. | |
| ܘܗܢܘܢ ܙܒܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܗܘܘ ܬܡܢ ܘܥܝܢ ܒܓܠܐ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠ ܡܪܝܐ ܘܗܘ ܡܣܗܕ ܗܘܐ ܥܠ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܒܐܬܘܬܐ ܘܒܬܕܡܪܬܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܗܘܐ ܒܐܝܕܝܗܘܢ | ἱκανὸν μὲν οὖν χρόνον διέτριψαν παρρησιαζόμενοι ἐπὶ τῷ Κυρίῳ τῷ μαρτυροῦντι ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ, διδόντι σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα γίνεσθαι διὰ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν. | 3 | Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. | فَأَقَامَا زَمَانًا طَوِيلًا يُجَاهِرَانِ بِٱلرَّبِّ ٱلَّذِي كَانَ يَشْهَدُ لِكَلِمَةِ نِعْمَتِهِ، وَيُعْطِي أَنْ تُجْرَى آيَاتٌ وَعَجَائِبُ عَلَى أَيْدِيهِمَا. | |
| ܘܟܠܗ ܟܢܫܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܦܠܝܓ ܗܘܐ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܘ ܥܡ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܡܢܗܘܢ ܢܩܝܦܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܫܠܝܚܐ | ἐσχίσθη δὲ τὸ πλῆθος τῆς πόλεως, καὶ οἱ μὲν ἦσαν σὺν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, οἱ δὲ σὺν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις. | 4 | But the multitude of the city was divided: and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles. | فَٱنْشَقَّ جُمْهُورُ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ، فَكَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ مَعَ ٱلْيَهُودِ، وَبَعْضُهُمْ مَعَ ٱلرَّسُولَيْنِ. | |
| ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܓܙܡܐ ܡܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܘܡܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܪܫܢܝܗܘܢ ܕܢܨܥܪܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܢܪܓܡܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܟܐܦܐ | ὡς δὲ ἐγένετο ὁρμὴ τῶν ἐθνῶν τε καὶ Ἰουδαίων σὺν τοῖς ἄρχουσιν αὐτῶν ὑβρίσαι καὶ λιθοβολῆσαι αὐτούς, | 5 | And when there was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use {them} despitefully, and to stone them, | فَلَمَّا حَصَلَ مِنَ ٱلْأُمَمِ وَٱلْيَهُودِ مَعَ رُؤَسَائِهِمْ هُجُومٌ لِيَبْغُوا عَلَيْهِمَا وَيَرْجُمُوهُمَا، | |
| ܘܟܕ ܝܕܥܘ ܫܢܝܘ ܘܐܬܓܘܣܘ ܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܠܘܩܢܝܐ ܠܘܣܛܪܐ ܘܕܪܒܐ ܘܩܘܪܝܐ ܕܚܕܪܝܗܝܢ | συνιδόντες κατέφυγον εἰς τὰς πόλεις τῆς Λυκαονίας Λύστραν καὶ Δέρβην καὶ τὴν περίχωρον· | 6 | They were ware of {it}, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round about: | شَعَرَا بِهِ، فَهَرَبَا إِلَى مَدِينَتَيْ لِيكَأُونِيَّةَ: لِسْتِرَةَ وَدَرْبَةَ، وَإِلَى ٱلْكُورَةِ ٱلْمُحِيطَةِ. | |
| ܘܬܡܢ ܡܣܒܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ | κἀκεῖ εὐαγγελιζόμενοι ἦσαν. | 7 | And there they preached the gospel. | وَكَانَا هُنَاكَ يُبَشِّرَانِ. | |
| ܘܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܝܬܒ ܗܘܐ ܒܠܘܣܛܪܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܣܓܝܦ ܗܘܐ ܒܪܓܠܘܗܝ ܚܓܝܪܐ ܕܡܢ ܟܪܣ ܐܡܗ ܕܡܡܬܘܡ ܠܐ ܗܠܟ ܗܘܐ | Καί τις ἀνὴρ ἀδύνατος ἐν Λύστροις τοῖς ποσὶν ἐκάθητο, χωλὸς ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ ὃς οὐδέποτε περιεπάτησεν. | 8 | And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked: | وَكَانَ يَجْلِسُ فِي لِسْتْرَةَ رَجُلٌ عَاجِزُ ٱلرِّجْلَيْنِ مُقْعَدٌ مِنْ بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ، وَلَمْ يَمْشِ قَطُّ. | |
| ܗܢܐ ܫܡܥ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܘܟܕ ܚܙܝܗܝ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܐܫܬܘܕܥ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܢܚܐ | οὗτος ἤκουεν τοῦ Παύλου λαλοῦντος· ὃς ἀτενίσας αὐτῷ καὶ ἰδὼν ὅτι ἔχει πίστιν τοῦ σωθῆναι, | 9 | The same heard Paul speak: who stedfastly beholding him, and perceiving that he had faith to be healed, | هَذَا كَانَ يَسْمَعُ بُولُسَ يَتَكَلَّمُ، فَشَخَصَ إِلَيْهِ، وَإِذْ رَأَى أَنَّ لَهُ إِيمَانًا لِيُشْفَى، | |
| ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܒܩܠܐ ܪܡܐ ܠܟ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܘܡ ܥܠ ܪܓܠܝܟ ܘܫܘܪ ܩܡ ܘܗܠܟ | εἶπεν μεγάλῃ φωνῇ Ἀνάστηθι ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας σου ὀρθός. καὶ ἥλατο καὶ περιεπάτει. | 10 | Said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped and walked. | قَالَ بِصَوْتٍ عَظِيمٍ: «قُمْ عَلَى رِجْلَيْكَ مُنْتَصِبًا!». فَوَثَبَ وَصَارَ يَمْشِي. | |
| ܘܟܢܫܐ ܕܥܡܐ ܟܕ ܚܙܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܥܒܕ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܪܝܡܘ ܩܠܗܘܢ ܒܠܫܢܗ ܕܐܬܪܐ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܬܕܡܝܘ ܒܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ ܘܢܚܬܘ ܠܘܬܢ | οἵ τε ὄχλοι ἰδόντες ὃ ἐποίησεν Παῦλος ἐπῆραν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῶν Λυκαονιστὶ λέγοντες Οἱ θεοὶ ὁμοιωθέντες ἀνθρώποις κατέβησαν πρὸς ἡμᾶς, | 11 | And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. | فَٱلْجُمُوعُ لَمَّا رَأَوْا مَا فَعَلَ بُولُسُ، رَفَعُوا صَوْتَهُمْ بِلُغَةِ لِيكَأُونِيَّةَ قَائِلِينَ: «إِنَّ ٱلْآلِهَةَ تَشَبَّهُوا بِٱلنَّاسِ وَنَزَلُوا إِلَيْنَا». | |
| ܘܫܡܝܘ ܗܘܘ ܠܒܪܢܒܐ ܡܪܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܗܪܡܝܣ ܡܛܠ ܕܗܘ ܡܫܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܠܬܐ | ἐκάλουν τε τὸν Βαρνάβαν Δία, τὸν δὲ Παῦλον Ἑρμῆν, ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ ἡγούμενος τοῦ λόγου. | 12 | And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker. | فَكَانُوا يَدْعُونَ بَرْنَابَا «زَفْسَ» وَبُولُسَ «هَرْمَسَ» إِذْ كَانَ هُوَ ٱلْمُتَقَدِّمَ فِي ٱلْكَلَامِ. | |
| ܘܟܘܡܪܐ ܕܡܪܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܐܝܬܝ ܬܘܪܐ ܘܟܠܝܠܐ ܠܬܪܥܐ ܕܕܪܬܐ ܐܬܪ ܕܫܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܕܒܚ ܠܗܘܢ | ὅ τε ἱερεὺς τοῦ Διὸς τοῦ ὄντος πρὸ τῆς πόλεως, ταύρους καὶ στέμματα ἐπὶ τοὺς πυλῶνας ἐνέγκας, σὺν τοῖς ὄχλοις ἤθελεν θύειν. | 13 | Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people. | فَأَتَى كَاهِنُ زَفْسَ، ٱلَّذِي كَانَ قُدَّامَ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ، بِثِيرَانٍ وَأَكَالِيلَ عِنْدَ ٱلْأَبْوَابِ مَعَ ٱلْجُمُوعِ، وَكَانَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَذْبَحَ. | |
| ܒܪܢܒܐ ܕܝܢ ܘܦܘܠܘܣ ܟܕ ܫܡܥܘ ܣܕܩܘ ܢܚܬܝܗܘܢ ܘܫܘܪܘ ܘܢܦܩܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܘܬ ܐܟܠܘܣ ܘܩܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ | ἀκούσαντες δὲ οἱ ἀπόστολοι Βαρνάβας καὶ Παῦλος, διαρρήξαντες τὰ ἱμάτια ἑαυτῶν ἐξεπήδησαν εἰς τὸν ὄχλον, κράζοντες | 14 | {Which} when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard {of}, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out, | فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ٱلرَّسُولَانِ، بَرْنَابَا وَبُولُسُ، مَزَّقَا ثِيَابَهُمَا، وَٱنْدَفَعَا إِلَى ٱلْجَمْعِ صَارِخَيْنِ | |
| ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܡܢܐ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܚܢܢ ܚܫܘܫܐ ܐܟܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܡܣܒܪܝܢܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܒܛܠܬܐ ܬܬܦܢܘܢ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܐ ܗܘ ܕܥܒܕ ܫܡܝܐ ܘܐܪܥܐ ܘܝܡܡܐ ܘܟܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗܘܢ | καὶ λέγοντες Ἄνδρες, τί ταῦτα ποιεῖτε; καὶ ἡμεῖς ὁμοιοπαθεῖς ἐσμεν ὑμῖν ἄνθρωποι, εὐαγγελιζόμενοι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τούτων τῶν ματαίων ἐπιστρέφειν ἐπὶ θεὸν ζῶντα, ὃς ἐποίησεν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς· | 15 | And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein: | وَقَائِلِينِ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ، لِمَاذَا تَفْعَلُونَ هَذَا؟ نَحْنُ أَيْضًا بَشَرٌ تَحْتَ آلَامٍ مِثْلُكُمْ، نُبَشِّرُكُمْ أَنْ تَرْجِعُوا مِنْ هَذِهِ ٱلْأَبَاطِيلِ إِلَى ٱلْإِلَهِ ٱلْحَيِّ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَاءَ وَٱلْأَرْضَ وَٱلْبَحْرَ وَكُلَّ مَا فِيهَا، | |
| ܗܘ ܕܒܕܪܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܫܒܩ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܕܢܐܙܠܘܢ ܒܐܘܪܚܬܐ ܕܢܦܫܗܘܢ | ὃς ἐν ταῖς παρῳχημέναις γενεαῖς εἴασεν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη πορεύεσθαι ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν· | 16 | Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways. | ٱلَّذِي فِي ٱلْأَجْيَالِ ٱلْمَاضِيَةِ تَرَكَ جَمِيعَ ٱلْأُمَمِ يَسْلُكُونَ فِي طُرُقِهِمْ | |
| ܟܕ ܠܐ ܫܒܩ ܢܦܫܗ ܕܠܐ ܣܗܕܘ ܒܕܥܒܕ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܛܒܬܐ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܘܡܚܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܛܪܐ ܘܡܪܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܦܐܪܐ ܒܙܒܢܝܗܘܢ ܘܡܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܬܘܪܣܝܐ ܘܒܣܝܡܘܬܐ ܠܒܘܬܗܘܢ | καίτοι οὐκ ἀμάρτυρον αὑτὸν ἀφῆκεν ἀγαθουργῶν, οὐρανόθεν ὑμῖν ὑετοὺς διδοὺς καὶ καιροὺς καρποφόρους, ἐμπιπλῶν τροφῆς καὶ εὐφροσύνης τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν. | 17 | Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness. | مَعَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَتْرُكْ نَفْسَهُ بِلَا شَاهِدٍ، وَهُوَ يَفْعَلُ خَيْرًا: يُعْطِينَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَاءِ أَمْطَارًا وَأَزْمِنَةً مُثْمِرَةً، وَيَمْلَأُ قُلُوبَنَا طَعَامًا وَسُرُورًا». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢ ܡܚܣܢ ܟܠܘ ܠܥܡܐ ܕܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܢܕܒܚ ܠܗܘܢ | καὶ ταῦτα λέγοντες μόλις κατέπαυσαν τοὺς ὄχλους τοῦ μὴ θύειν αὐτοῖς. | 18 | And with these sayings scarce restrained they the people, that they had not done sacrifice unto them. | وَبِقَوْلِهِمَا هَذَا كَفَّا ٱلْجُمُوعَ بِٱلْجَهْدِ عَنْ أَنْ يَذْبَحُوا لَهُمَا. | |
| ܐܬܘ ܕܝܢ ܠܬܡܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܡܢ ܐܝܩܢܘܢ ܘܡܢ ܐܢܛܝܟܝܐ ܘܫܓܫܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܠܥܡܐ ܘܪܓܡܘܗܝ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܓܪܘܗܝ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܣܒܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܡܝܬ ܠܗ | Ἐπῆλθαν δὲ ἀπὸ Ἀντιοχείας καὶ Ἰκονίου Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ πείσαντες τοὺς ὄχλους καὶ λιθάσαντες τὸν Παῦλον ἔσυρον ἔξω τῆς πόλεως, νομίζοντες αὐτὸν τεθνηκέναι. | 19 | And there came thither {certain} Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and, having stoned Paul, drew {him} out of the city, supposing he had been dead. | ثُمَّ أَتَى يَهُودٌ مِنْ أَنْطَاكِيَةَ وَإِيقُونِيَةَ وَأَقْنَعُوا ٱلْجُمُوعَ، فَرَجَمُوا بُولُسَ وَجَرُّوهُ خَارِجَ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ، ظَانِّينَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ مَاتَ. | |
| ܘܟܢܫܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܘܩܡ ܥܠ ܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܢܦܩ ܠܗ ܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܥܡ ܒܪܢܒܐ ܘܐܬܘ ܠܕܪܒܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ | κυκλωσάντων δὲ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτὸν ἀναστὰς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν. Καὶ τῇ ἐπαύριον ἐξῆλθεν σὺν τῷ Βαρνάβᾳ εἰς Δέρβην. | 20 | Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the city: and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe. | وَلَكِنْ إِذْ أَحَاطَ بِهِ ٱلتَّلَامِيذُ، قَامَ وَدَخَلَ ٱلْمَدِينَةَ، وَفِي ٱلْغَدِ خَرَجَ مَعَ بَرْنَابَا إِلَى دَرْبَةَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܡܣܒܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܒܢܝ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܗܝ ܬܠܡܕܘ ܗܘܘ ܠܣܓܝܐܐ ܘܗܦܟܘ ܐܬܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܠܘܣܛܪܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܠܐܝܩܢܘܢ ܘܠܐܢܛܝܟܝܐ | εὐαγγελιζόμενοί τε τὴν πόλιν ἐκείνην καὶ μαθητεύσαντες ἱκανοὺς ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν Λύστραν καὶ εἰς Ἰκόνιον καὶ εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν, | 21 | And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra, and {to} Iconium, and Antioch, {had taught many: Gr. had made many disciples} | فَبَشَّرَا فِي تِلْكَ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ وَتَلْمَذَا كَثِيرِينَ. ثُمَّ رَجَعَا إِلَى لِسْتِرَةَ وَإِيقُونِيَةَ وَأَنْطَاكِيَةَ، | |
| ܟܕ ܡܫܪܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܢܦܫܬܗܘܢ ܕܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܘܒܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܕܢܩܘܘܢ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܒܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܘܠܐ ܠܡܥܠ ܠܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | ἐπιστηρίζοντες τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν μαθητῶν, παρακαλοῦντες ἐμμένειν τῇ πίστει, καὶ ὅτι διὰ πολλῶν θλίψεων δεῖ ἡμᾶς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 22 | Confirming the souls of the disciples, {and} exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God. | يُشَدِّدَانِ أَنْفُسَ ٱلتَّلَامِيذِ وَيَعِظَانِهِمْ أَنْ يَثْبُتُوا فِي ٱلْإِيمَانِ، وَأَنَّهُ بِضِيقَاتٍ كَثِيرَةٍ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ نَدْخُلَ مَلَكُوتَ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܘܐܩܝܡܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܒܟܠ ܥܕܬܐ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܟܕ ܨܝܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܘܡܨܠܝܢ ܘܡܓܥܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܡܪܢ ܗܘ ܕܗܝܡܢܘ ܒܗ | χειροτονήσαντες δὲ αὐτοῖς κατ’ ἐκκλησίαν πρεσβυτέρους, προσευξάμενοι μετὰ νηστειῶν παρέθεντο αὐτοὺς τῷ Κυρίῳ εἰς ὃν πεπιστεύκεισαν. | 23 | And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed. | وَٱنْتَخَبَا لَهُمْ قُسُوسًا فِي كُلِّ كَنِيسَةٍ، ثُمَّ صَلَّيَا بِأَصْوَامٍ وَٱسْتَوْدَعَاهُمْ لِلرَّبِّ ٱلَّذِي كَانُوا قَدْ آمَنُوا بِهِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܟܪܟܘ ܒܐܬܪܐ ܕܦܝܣܝܕܝܐ ܐܬܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܦܡܦܘܠܝܐ | καὶ διελθόντες τὴν Πισιδίαν ἦλθον εἰς τὴν Παμφυλίαν, | 24 | And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. | وَلَمَّا ٱجْتَازَا فِي بِيسِيدِيَّةَ أَتَيَا إِلَى بَمْفِيلِيَّةَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܡܠܠܘ ܒܦܪܓܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܢܚܬܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܐܝܛܠܝܐ | καὶ λαλήσαντες ἐν Πέργῃ τὸν λόγον κατέβησαν εἰς Ἀτταλίαν, | 25 | And when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down into Attalia: | وَتَكَلَّمَا بِٱلْكَلِمَةِ فِي بَرْجَةَ، ثُمَّ نَزَلَا إِلَى أَتَّالِيَةَ. | |
| ܘܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܪܕܘ ܒܝܡܐ ܘܐܬܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܐܢܛܝܟܝܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܡܓܥܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܠܥܒܕܐ ܗܘ ܕܫܠܡܘ | κἀκεῖθεν ἀπέπλευσαν εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν, ὅθεν ἦσαν παραδεδομένοι τῇ χάριτι τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς τὸ ἔργον ὃ ἐπλήρωσαν. | 26 | And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been recommended to the grace of God for the work which they fulfilled. | وَمِنْ هُنَاكَ سَافَرَا فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ إِلَى أَنْطَاكِيَةَ، حَيْثُ كَانَا قَدْ أُسْلِمَا إِلَى نِعْمَةِ ٱللهِ لِلْعَمَلِ ٱلَّذِي أَكْمَلَاهُ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܟܢܫܘ ܟܠܗ ܥܕܬܐ ܡܫܬܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܕܥܒܕ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܕܦܬܚ ܬܪܥܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܠܥܡܡܐ | Παραγενόμενοι δὲ καὶ συναγαγόντες τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, ἀνήγγελλον ὅσα ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς μετ’ αὐτῶν, καὶ ὅτι ἤνοιξεν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν θύραν πίστεως. | 27 | And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles. | وَلَمَّا حَضَرَا وَجَمَعَا ٱلْكَنِيسَةَ، أَخْبَرَا بِكُلِّ مَا صَنَعَ ٱللهُ مَعَهُمَا، وَأَنَّهُ فَتَحَ لِلْأُمَمِ بَابَ ٱلْإِيمَانِ. | |
| ܘܙܒܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܗܘܘ ܬܡܢ ܠܘܬ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ | διέτριβον δὲ χρόνον οὐκ ὀλίγον σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς. | 28 | And there they abode long time with the disciples. | وَأَقَامَا هُنَاكَ زَمَانًا لَيْسَ بِقَلِيلٍ مَعَ ٱلتَّلَامِيذِ. |
15
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 15
Acts — Chapter 15
| ܢܚܬܘ ܗܘܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܢܫܐ ܡܢ ܝܗܘܕ ܘܡܠܦܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܐܚܐ ܕܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܠܐ ܓܙܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܥܝܕܐ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܡܚܐ | Καί τινες κατελθόντες ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐδίδασκον τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὅτι Ἐὰν μὴ περιτμηθῆτε τῷ ἔθει τῷ Μωϋσέως, οὐ δύνασθε σωθῆναι. | 1 | And certain men which came down from Judaea taught the brethren, {and said}, Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved. | وَٱنْحَدَرَ قَوْمٌ مِنَ ٱلْيَهُودِيَّةِ، وَجَعَلُوا يُعَلِّمُونَ ٱلْإِخْوَةَ أَنَّهُ: «إِنْ لَمْ تَخْتَتِنُوا حَسَبَ عَادَةِ مُوسَى، لَا يُمْكِنُكُمْ أَنْ تَخْلُصُوا». | |
| ܘܗܘܐ ܫܓܘܫܝܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܘܒܥܬܐ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܠܒܪܢܒܐ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܘܗܘܬ ܕܢܣܩܘܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܒܪܢܒܐ ܘܐܚܪܢܐ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܠܘܬ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܒܥܬܐ | γενομένης δὲ στάσεως καὶ ζητήσεως οὐκ ὀλίγης τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ τῷ Βαρνάβᾳ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἔταξαν ἀναβαίνειν Παῦλον καὶ Βαρνάβαν καί τινας ἄλλους ἐξ αὐτῶν πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ πρεσβυτέρους εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ περὶ τοῦ ζητήματος τούτου. | 2 | When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question. | فَلَمَّا حَصَلَ لِبُولُسَ وَبَرْنَابَا مُنَازَعَةٌ وَمُبَاحَثَةٌ لَيْسَتْ بِقَلِيلَةٍ مَعَهُمْ، رَتَّبُوا أَنْ يَصْعَدَ بُولُسُ وَبَرْنَابَا وَأُنَاسٌ آخَرُونَ مِنْهُمْ إِلَى ٱلرُّسُلِ وَٱلْمَشَايِخِ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ مِنْ أَجْلِ هَذِهِ ٱلْمَسْأَلَةِ. | |
| ܘܠܘܝܬ ܫܕܪܬ ܐܢܘܢ ܥܕܬܐ ܘܪܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܟܠܗ ܦܘܢܝܩܐ ܘܐܦ ܒܝܬ ܫܡܪܝܐ ܟܕ ܡܫܬܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠ ܦܘܢܝܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ ܘܥܒܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܚܕܘܬܐ ܪܒܬܐ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܚܐ | Οἱ μὲν οὖν προπεμφθέντες ὑπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας διήρχοντο τήν τε Φοινίκην καὶ Σαμάριαν ἐκδιηγούμενοι τὴν ἐπιστροφὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἐποίουν χαρὰν μεγάλην πᾶσιν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς. | 3 | And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren. | فَهَؤُلَاءِ بَعْدَ مَا شَيَّعَتْهُمُ ٱلْكَنِيسَةُ ٱجْتَازُوا فِي فِينِيقِيَةَ وَٱلسَّامِرَةِ يُخْبِرُونَهُمْ بِرُجُوعِ ٱلْأُمَمِ، وَكَانُوا يُسَبِّبُونَ سُرُورًا عَظِيمًا لِجَمِيعِ ٱلْإِخْوَةِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܘ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܐܬܩܒܠܘ ܡܢ ܥܕܬܐ ܘܡܢ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܡܢ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܘܐܫܬܥܝܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܟܠ ܡܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ | παραγενόμενοι δὲ εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα παρεδέχθησαν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ἀνήγγειλάν τε ὅσα ὁ Θεὸς ἐποίησεν μετ’ αὐτῶν. | 4 | And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church, and {of} the apostles and elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them. | وَلَمَّا حَضَرُوا إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ قَبِلَتْهُمُ ٱلْكَنِيسَةُ وَٱلرُّسُلُ وَٱلْمَشَايِخُ، فَأَخْبَرُوهُمْ بِكُلِّ مَا صَنَعَ ٱللهُ مَعَهُمْ. | |
| ܩܡܘ ܗܘܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܢܫܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܝܡܢܘ ܗܘܘ ܡܢ ܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܦܪܝܫܐ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܘܠܐ ܗܘ ܠܟܘܢ ܠܡܓܙܪ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܬܦܩܕܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܢܛܪܘܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܡܘܫܐ | Ἐξανέστησαν δέ τινες τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς αἱρέσεως τῶν Φαρισαίων πεπιστευκότες, λέγοντες ὅτι δεῖ περιτέμνειν αὐτοὺς παραγγέλλειν τε τηρεῖν τὸν νόμον Μωϋσέως. | 5 | But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command {them} to keep the law of Moses. {rose...: or, rose up, said they, certain} | وَلَكِنْ قَامَ أُنَاسٌ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَانُوا قَدْ آمَنُوا مِنْ مَذْهَبِ ٱلْفَرِّيسِيِّينَ، وَقَالُوا: «إِنَّهُ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُخْتَنُوا، وَيُوصَوْا بِأَنْ يَحْفَظُوا نَامُوسَ مُوسَى». | |
| ܐܬܟܢܫܘ ܕܝܢ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܢܚܙܘܢ ܥܠ ܡܠܬܐ ܗܕܐ | Συνήχθησάν τε οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἰδεῖν περὶ τοῦ λόγου τούτου. | 6 | And the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter. | فَٱجْتَمَعَ ٱلرُّسُلُ وَٱلْمَشَايِخُ لِيَنْظُرُوا فِي هَذَا ٱلْأَمْرِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܬ ܒܥܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܩܡ ܫܡܥܘܢ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܡܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܡܢ ܦܘܡܝ ܕܝܠܝ ܓܒܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܫܡܥܘܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܣܒܪܬܐ ܘܢܗܝܡܢܘܢ | Πολλῆς δὲ ζητήσεως γενομένης ἀναστὰς Πέτρος εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ὑμεῖς ἐπίστασθε ὅτι ἀφ’ ἡμερῶν ἀρχαίων ἐν ὑμῖν ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεὸς διὰ τοῦ στόματός μου ἀκοῦσαι τὰ ἔθνη τὸν λόγον τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καὶ πιστεῦσαι. | 7 | And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men {and} brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. | فَبَعْدَ مَا حَصَلَتْ مُبَاحَثَةٌ كَثِيرَةٌ قَامَ بُطْرُسُ وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، أَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ مُنْذُ أَيَّامٍ قَدِيمَةٍ ٱخْتَارَ ٱللهُ بَيْنَنَا أَنَّهُ بِفَمِي يَسْمَعُ ٱلْأُمَمُ كَلِمَةَ ٱلْإِنْجِيلِ وَيُؤْمِنُونَ. | |
| ܘܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܕܥ ܕܒܠܒܘܬܐ ܐܣܗܕ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܘܝܗܒ ܠܗܘܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܢ | καὶ ὁ καρδιογνώστης Θεὸς ἐμαρτύρησεν αὐτοῖς δοὺς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον καθὼς καὶ ἡμῖν, | 8 | And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as {he did} unto us; | وَٱللهُ ٱلْعَارِفُ ٱلْقُلُوبَ، شَهِدَ لَهُمْ مُعْطِيًا لَهُمُ ٱلرُّوحَ ٱلْقُدُسَ كَمَا لَنَا أَيْضًا. | |
| ܘܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܦܪܫ ܒܝܢܝܢ ܘܠܗܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܕܟܝ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܠܒܘܬܗܘܢ | καὶ οὐθὲν διέκρινεν μεταξὺ ἡμῶν τε καὶ αὐτῶν, τῇ πίστει καθαρίσας τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν. | 9 | And put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. | وَلَمْ يُمَيِّزْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ بِشَيْءٍ، إِذْ طَهَّرَ بِٱلْإِيمَانِ قُلُوبَهُمْ. | |
| ܘܗܫܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܢܐ ܡܢܣܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܬܣܝܡܘܢ ܢܝܪܐ ܥܠ ܨܘܪܝܗܘܢ ܕܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܦܠܐ ܐܒܗܬܢ ܐܦܠܐ ܚܢܢ ܐܫܟܚܢ ܠܡܛܥܢ | νῦν οὖν τί πειράζετε τὸν Θεόν, ἐπιθεῖναι ζυγὸν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον τῶν μαθητῶν, ὃν οὔτε οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν οὔτε ἡμεῖς ἰσχύσαμεν βαστάσαι; | 10 | Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? | فَٱلْآنَ لِمَاذَا تُجَرِّبُونَ ٱللهَ بِوَضْعِ نِيرٍ عَلَى عُنُقِ ٱلتَّلَامِيذِ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ آبَاؤُنَا وَلَا نَحْنُ أَنْ نَحْمِلَهُ؟ | |
| ܐܠܐ ܒܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢܢ ܕܢܚܐ ܐܟܘܬܗܘܢ | ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ πιστεύομεν σωθῆναι καθ’ ὃν τρόπον κἀκεῖνοι. | 11 | But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they. | لَكِنْ بِنِعْمَةِ ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ نُؤْمِنُ أَنْ نَخْلُصَ كَمَا أُولَئِكَ أَيْضًا». | |
| ܘܫܬܩܘ ܟܠܗ ܟܢܫܐ ܘܫܡܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܠܒܪܢܒܐ ܕܡܫܬܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܠ ܡܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܐܝܕܝܗܘܢ ܐܬܘܬܐ ܘܓܒܪܘܬܐ ܒܥܡܡܐ | Ἐσίγησεν δὲ πᾶν τὸ πλῆθος, καὶ ἤκουον Βαρνάβα καὶ Παύλου ἐξηγουμένων ὅσα ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν δι’ αὐτῶν. | 12 | Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them. | فَسَكَتَ ٱلْجُمْهُورُ كُلُّهُ. وَكَانُوا يَسْمَعُونَ بَرْنَابَا وَبُولُسَ يُحَدِّثَانِ بِجَمِيعِ مَا صَنَعَ ٱللهُ مِنَ ٱلْآيَاتِ وَٱلْعَجَائِبِ فِي ٱلْأُمَمِ بِوَاسِطَتِهِمْ. | |
| ܘܒܬܪ ܕܫܬܩܘ ܩܡ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܘܐܡܪ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܚܝܢ ܫܘܡܥܘܢܝ | Μετὰ δὲ τὸ σιγῆσαι αὐτοὺς ἀπεκρίθη Ἰάκωβος λέγων Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἀκούσατέ μου. | 13 | And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men {and} brethren, hearken unto me: | وَبَعْدَمَا سَكَتَا أَجَابَ يَعْقُوبُ قَائِلًا: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، ٱسْمَعُونِي. | |
| ܫܡܥܘܢ ܐܫܬܥܝ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܫܪܝ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܡܓܒܐ ܡܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܥܡܐ ܠܫܡܗ | Συμεὼν ἐξηγήσατο καθὼς πρῶτον ὁ Θεὸς ἐπεσκέψατο λαβεῖν ἐξ ἐθνῶν λαὸν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ. | 14 | Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. | سِمْعَانُ قَدْ أَخْبَرَ كَيْفَ ٱفْتَقَدَ ٱللهُ أَوَّلًا ٱلْأُمَمَ لِيَأْخُذَ مِنْهُمْ شَعْبًا عَلَى ٱسْمِهِ. | |
| ܘܠܗܕܐ ܫܠܡܢ ܡܠܝܗܘܢ ܕܢܒܝܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܟܬܝܒ | καὶ τούτῳ συμφωνοῦσιν οἱ λόγοι τῶν προφητῶν, καθὼς γέγραπται | 15 | And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, | وَهَذَا تُوافِقُهُ أَقْوَالُ ٱلْأَنْبِيَاءِ، كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: | |
| ܕܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܗܦܘܟ ܘܐܩܝܡ ܡܫܟܢܗ ܕܕܘܝܕ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܢܦܠ ܘܐܒܢܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܢܦܠ ܡܢܗ ܘܐܩܝܡܝܘܗܝ | Μετὰ ταῦτα ἀναστρέψω καὶ ἀνοικοδομήσω τὴν σκηνὴν Δαυεὶδ τὴν πεπτωκυῖαν, καὶ τὰ κατεστραμμένα αὐτῆς ἀνοικοδομήσω καὶ ἀνορθώσω αὐτήν, | 16 | After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up: | سَأَرْجِعُ بَعْدَ هَذَا وَأَبْنِي أَيْضًا خَيْمَةَ دَاوُدَ ٱلسَّاقِطَةَ، وَأَبْنِي أَيْضًا رَدْمَهَا وَأُقِيمُهَا ثَانِيَةً، | |
| ܐܝܟ ܕܢܒܥܘܢ ܫܪܟܗܘܢ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܠܡܪܝܐ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܩܪܝ ܫܡܝ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ | ὅπως ἂν ἐκζητήσωσιν οἱ κατάλοιποι τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸν Κύριον, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐφ’ οὓς ἐπικέκληται τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐπ’ αὐτούς, λέγει Κύριος ποιῶν ταῦτα | 17 | That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. | لِكَيْ يَطْلُبَ ٱلْبَاقُونَ مِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ ٱلرَّبَّ، وَجَمِيعُ ٱلْأُمَمِ ٱلَّذِينَ دُعِيَ ٱسْمِي عَلَيْهِمْ، يَقُولُ ٱلرَّبُّ ٱلصَّانِعُ هَذَا كُلَّهُ. | |
| ܝܕܝܥܝܢ ܡܢ ܥܠܡ ܥܒܕܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ | γνωστὰ ἀπ’ αἰῶνος. | 18 | Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world. | مَعْلُومَةٌ عِنْدَ ٱلرَّبِّ مُنْذُ ٱلْأَزَلِ جَمِيعُ أَعْمَالِهِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܫܚܩܝܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܡܬܦܢܝܢ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ | διὸ ἐγὼ κρίνω μὴ παρενοχλεῖν τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπιστρέφουσιν ἐπὶ τὸν Θεόν, | 19 | Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to God: | لِذَلِكَ أَنَا أَرَى أَنْ لَا يُثَقَّلَ عَلَى ٱلرَّاجِعِينَ إِلَى ٱللهِ مِنَ ٱلْأُمَمِ، | |
| ܐܠܐ ܢܫܬܠܚ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܦܪܝܩܝܢ ܡܢ ܛܡܐܘܬܐ ܕܕܒܝܚܐ ܘܡܢ ܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܘܡܢ ܕܚܢܝܩܐ ܘܡܢ ܕܡܐ | ἀλλὰ ἐπιστεῖλαι αὐτοῖς τοῦ ἀπέχεσθαι τῶν ἀλισγημάτων τῶν εἰδώλων καὶ τῆς πορνείας καὶ πνικτοῦ καὶ τοῦ αἵματος. | 20 | But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and {from} fornication, and {from} things strangled, and {from} blood. | بَلْ يُرْسَلْ إِلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَمْتَنِعُوا عَنْ نَجَاسَاتِ ٱلْأَصْنَامِ، وَٱلزِّنَا، وَٱلْمَخْنُوقِ، وَٱلدَّمِ. | |
| ܡܘܫܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܕܪܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܒܟܠ ܡܕܝܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܟܪܘܙܐ ܒܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܕܒܟܠ ܫܒܝܢ ܩܪܝܢ ܠܗ | Μωϋσῆς γὰρ ἐκ γενεῶν ἀρχαίων κατὰ πόλιν τοὺς κηρύσσοντας αὐτὸν ἔχει ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς κατὰ πᾶν σάββατον ἀναγινωσκόμενος. | 21 | For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day. | لِأَنَّ مُوسَى مُنْذُ أَجْيَالٍ قَدِيمَةٍ، لَهُ فِي كُلِّ مَدِينَةٍ مَنْ يَكْرِزُ بِهِ، إِذْ يُقْرَأُ فِي ٱلْمَجَامِعِ كُلَّ سَبْتٍ». | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܩܫܝܫܐ ܥܡ ܟܠܗ ܥܕܬܐ ܓܒܘ ܓܒܪܐ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܘܫܕܪܘ ܠܐܢܛܝܘܟܝ ܥܡ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܒܪܢܒܐ ܠܝܗܘܕܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܒܪ-ܫܒܐ ܘܠܫܝܠܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܕܪܫܐ ܗܘܘ ܒܗܘܢ ܒܐܚܐ | Τότε ἔδοξε τοῖς ἀποστόλοις καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις σὺν ὅλῃ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκλεξαμένους ἄνδρας ἐξ αὐτῶν πέμψαι εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν σὺν τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ Βαρνάβᾳ, Ἰούδαν τὸν καλούμενον Βαρσαββᾶν καὶ Σιλᾶν, ἄνδρας ἡγουμένους ἐν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς, | 22 | Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; {namely}, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren: | حِينَئِذٍ رَأَى ٱلرُّسُلُ وَٱلْمَشَايِخُ مَعَ كُلِّ ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ أَنْ يَخْتَارُوا رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْهُمْ، فَيُرْسِلُوهُمَا إِلَى أَنْطَاكِيَةَ مَعَ بُولُسَ وَبَرْنَابَا: يَهُوذَا ٱلْمُلَقَّبَ بَرْسَابَا، وَسِيلَا، رَجُلَيْنِ مُتَقَدِّمَيْنِ فِي ٱلْإِخْوَةِ. | |
| ܘܟܬܒܘ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܒܐܝܕܝܗܘܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܩܫܝܫܐ ܘܐܚܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܐܢܛܝܘܟܝ ܘܒܣܘܪܝܐ ܘܒܩܝܠܝܩܝܐ ܐܚܐ ܕܡܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܫܠܡ | γράψαντες διὰ χειρὸς αὐτῶν Οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἀδελφοὶ τοῖς κατὰ τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν καὶ Συρίαν καὶ Κιλικίαν ἀδελφοῖς τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν χαίρειν. | 23 | And they wrote {letters} by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and brethren {send} greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia: | وَكَتَبُوا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ هَكَذَا: «اَلرُّسُلُ وَٱلْمَشَايِخُ وَٱلْإِخْوَةُ يُهْدُونَ سَلَامًا إِلَى ٱلْإِخْوَةِ ٱلَّذِينَ مِنَ ٱلْأُمَمِ فِي أَنْطَاكِيَةَ وَسُورِيَّةَ وَكِيلِيكِيَّةَ: | |
| ܫܡܝܥ ܠܢ ܕܐܢܫܝܢ ܡܢܢ ܢܦܩܘ ܘܕܠܚܟܘܢ ܒܡܠܐ ܘܐܗܦܟܘ ܢܦܫܬܟܘܢ ܟܕ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܓܙܪܝܢ ܘܢܛܪܝܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܢܢ ܠܐ ܦܩܕܢ ܐܢܘܢ | Ἐπειδὴ ἠκούσαμεν ὅτι τινὲς ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐτάραξαν ὑμᾶς λόγοις ἀνασκευάζοντες τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν, οἷς οὐ διεστειλάμεθα, | 24 | Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying, {Ye must} be circumcised, and keep the law: to whom we gave no {such} commandment: | إِذْ قَدْ سَمِعْنَا أَنَّ أُنَاسًا خَارِجِينَ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا أَزْعَجُوكُمْ بِأَقْوَالٍ، مُقَلِّبِينَ أَنْفُسَكُمْ، وَقَائِلِينَ أَنْ تَخْتَتِنُوا وَتَحْفَظُوا ٱلنَّامُوسَ، ٱلَّذِينَ نَحْنُ لَمْ نَأْمُرْهُمْ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܬܚܫܒܢ ܟܠܢ ܟܕ ܟܢܝܫܝܢܢ ܘܓܒܝܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܘܫܕܪܢ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܥܡ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܒܪܢܒܐ ܚܒܝܒܝܢ | ἔδοξεν ἡμῖν γενομένοις ὁμοθυμαδὸν, ἐκλεξαμένους ἄνδρας πέμψαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς σὺν τοῖς ἀγαπητοῖς ἡμῶν Βαρνάβᾳ καὶ Παύλῳ, | 25 | It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, | رَأَيْنَا وَقَدْ صِرْنَا بِنَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ أَنْ نَخْتَارَ رَجُلَيْنِ وَنُرْسِلَهُمَا إِلَيْكُمْ مَعَ حَبِيبَيْنَا بَرْنَابَا وَبُولُسَ، | |
| ܐܢܫܐ ܕܐܫܠܡܘ ܢܦܫܬܗܘܢ ܚܠܦ ܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | ἀνθρώποις παραδεδωκόσι τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. | 26 | Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. | رَجُلَيْنِ قَدْ بَذَلَا نَفْسَيْهِمَا لِأَجْلِ ٱسْمِ رَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܘܫܕܪܢ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܠܝܗܘܕܐ ܘܠܫܝܠܐ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܢܐܡܪܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܗܢܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ | ἀπεστάλκαμεν οὖν Ἰούδαν καὶ Σιλᾶν, καὶ αὐτοὺς διὰ λόγου ἀπαγγέλλοντας τὰ αὐτά. | 27 | We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell {you} the same things by mouth. {mouth: Gr. word} | فَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا يَهُوذَا وَسِيلَا، وَهُمَا يُخْبِرَانِكُمْ بِنَفْسِ ٱلْأُمُورِ شِفَاهًا. | |
| ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܨܒܝܢܐ ܠܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܘܐܦ ܠܢ ܕܠܐ ܢܬܬܣܝܡ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܝܘܩܪܐ ܝܬܝܪܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܐܠܨܢ | ἔδοξεν γὰρ τῷ Πνεύματι τῷ Ἁγίῳ καὶ ἡμῖν μηδὲν πλέον ἐπιτίθεσθαι ὑμῖν βάρος πλὴν τούτων τῶν ἐπάναγκες, | 28 | For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things; | لِأَنَّهُ قَدْ رَأَى ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ وَنَحْنُ، أَنْ لَا نَضَعَ عَلَيْكُمْ ثِقْلًا أَكْثَرَ، غَيْرَ هَذِهِ ٱلْأَشْيَاءِ ٱلْوَاجِبَةِ: | |
| ܕܬܬܪܚܩܘܢ ܡܢ ܕܕܒܝܚܐ ܘܡܢ ܕܡܐ ܘܡܢ ܚܢܝܩܐ ܘܡܢ ܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܕܟܕ ܬܛܪܘܢ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܫܦܝܪ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܫܪܝܪܝܢ ܒܡܪܢ | ἀπέχεσθαι εἰδωλοθύτων καὶ αἵματος καὶ πνικτῶν καὶ πορνείας· ἐξ ὧν διατηροῦντες ἑαυτοὺς εὖ πράξετε. Ἔρρωσθε. | 29 | That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. | أَنْ تَمْتَنِعُوا عَمَّا ذُبِحَ لِلْأَصْنَامِ، وَعَنِ ٱلدَّمِ، وَٱلْمَخْنُوقِ، وَٱلزِّنَا، ٱلَّتِي إِنْ حَفِظْتُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنْهَا فَنِعِمَّا تَفْعَلُونَ. كُونُوا مُعَافَيْنَ». | |
| ܗܢܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܫܬܠܚܘ ܐܬܘ ܠܐܢܛܝܟܝܐ ܘܟܢܫܘ ܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ ܘܝܗܒܘ ܐܓܪܬܐ | Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀπολυθέντες κατῆλθον εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν, καὶ συναγαγόντες τὸ πλῆθος ἐπέδωκαν τὴν ἐπιστολήν. | 30 | So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch: and when they had gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle: | فَهَؤُلَاءِ لَمَّا أُطْلِقُوا جَاءُوا إِلَى أَنْطَاكِيَةَ، وَجَمَعُوا ٱلْجُمْهُورَ وَدَفَعُوا ٱلرِّسَالَةَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܩܪܘ ܚܕܝܘ ܘܐܬܒܝܐܘ | ἀναγνόντες δὲ ἐχάρησαν ἐπὶ τῇ παρακλήσει. | 31 | {Which} when they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation. {consolation: or, exhortation} | فَلَمَّا قَرَأُوهَا فَرِحُوا لِسَبَبِ ٱلتَّعْزِيَةِ. | |
| ܘܒܡܠܬܐ ܥܬܝܪܬܐ ܚܝܠܘ ܠܐܚܐ ܘܩܝܡܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܒܝܬ ܝܗܘܕܐ ܘܫܝܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܦ ܗܢܘܢ ܢܒܝܐ ܗܘܘ | Ἰούδας τε καὶ Σιλᾶς, καὶ αὐτοὶ προφῆται ὄντες, διὰ λόγου πολλοῦ παρεκάλεσαν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἐπεστήριξαν· | 32 | And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, exhorted the brethren with many words, and confirmed {them}. | وَيَهُوذَا وَسِيلَا، إِذْ كَانَا هُمَا أَيْضًا نَبِيَّيْنِ، وَعَظَا ٱلْإِخْوَةَ بِكَلَامٍ كَثِيرٍ وَشَدَّدَاهُمْ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܘ ܬܡܢ ܙܒܢܐ ܫܪܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܚܐ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܠܘܬ ܫܠܝܚܐ | ποιήσαντες δὲ χρόνον ἀπελύθησαν μετ’ εἰρήνης ἀπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστείλαντας αὐτούς. | 33 | And after they had tarried {there} a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto the apostles. | ثُمَّ بَعْدَ مَا صَرَفَا زَمَانًا أُطْلِقَا بِسَلَامٍ مِنَ ٱلْإِخْوَةِ إِلَى ٱلرُّسُلِ. | |
| ܒܪܡ ܗܘܐ ܨܒܝܢܗ ܕܫܝܠܐ ܕܢܩܘܐ ܬܡܢ | 34 | Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there still. | وَلَكِنَّ سِيلَا رَأَى أَنْ يَلْبَثَ هُنَاكَ. | ||
| ܦܘܠܘܣ ܕܝܢ ܘܒܪܢܒܐ ܩܘܝܘ ܗܘܘ ܒܐܢܛܝܘܟܝ ܘܡܠܦܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܡܣܒܪܝܢ ܥܡ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܠܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | Παῦλος δὲ καὶ Βαρνάβας διέτριβον ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ, διδάσκοντες καὶ εὐαγγελιζόμενοι μετὰ καὶ ἑτέρων πολλῶν τὸν λόγον τοῦ Κυρίου. | 35 | Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. | أَمَّا بُولُسُ وَبَرْنَابَا فَأَقَامَا فِي أَنْطَاكِيَةَ يُعَلِّمَانِ وَيُبَشِّرَانِ مَعَ آخَرِينَ كَثِيرِينَ أَيْضًا بِكَلِمَةِ ٱلرَّبِّ. | |
| ܘܒܬܪ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܐܡܪ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܠܒܪܢܒܐ ܢܬܦܢܐ ܘܢܣܥܘܪ ܠܐܚܐ ܕܒܟܠ ܡܕܝܢܐ ܕܐܟܪܙܢ ܒܗ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܢܚܙܐ ܡܢܐ ܥܒܝܕܝܢ | Μετὰ δέ τινας ἡμέρας εἶπεν πρὸς Βαρνάβαν Παῦλος Ἐπιστρέψαντες δὴ ἐπισκεψώμεθα τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς κατὰ πόλιν πᾶσαν ἐν αἷς κατηγγείλαμεν τὸν λόγον τοῦ Κυρίου, πῶς ἔχουσιν. | 36 | And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, {and see} how they do. | ثُمَّ بَعْدَ أَيَّامٍ قَالَ بُولُسُ لِبَرْنَابَا: «لِنَرْجِعْ وَنَفْتَقِدْ إِخْوَتَنَا فِي كُلِّ مَدِينَةٍ نَادَيْنَا فِيهَا بِكَلِمَةِ ٱلرَّبِّ، كَيْفَ هُمْ». | |
| ܒܪܢܒܐ ܕܝܢ ܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܕܒܪ ܠܝܘܚܢܢ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܟܢܝ ܡܪܩܘܣ | Βαρνάβας δὲ ἐβούλετο συνπαραλαβεῖν καὶ τὸν Ἰωάνην τὸν καλούμενον Μάρκον· | 37 | And Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose surname was Mark. | فَأَشَارَ بَرْنَابَا أَنْ يَأْخُذَا مَعَهُمَا أَيْضًا يُوحَنَّا ٱلَّذِي يُدْعَى مَرْقُسَ، | |
| ܦܘܠܘܣ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܕܒܪܗ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܫܒܩ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܟܕ ܗܢܘܢ ܒܦܡܦܘܠܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܐܙܠ ܥܡܗܘܢ | Παῦλος δὲ ἠξίου, τὸν ἀποστάντα ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ἀπὸ Παμφυλίας καὶ μὴ συνελθόντα αὐτοῖς εἰς τὸ ἔργον, μὴ συνπαραλαμβάνειν τοῦτον. | 38 | But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. | وَأَمَّا بُولُسُ فَكَانَ يَسْتَحْسِنُ أَنَّ ٱلَّذِي فَارَقَهُمَا مِنْ بَمْفِيلِيَّةَ وَلَمْ يَذْهَبْ مَعَهُمَا لِلْعَمَلِ، لَا يَأْخُذَانِهِ مَعَهُمَا. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܚܪܝܢܐ ܦܪܫܘ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܚܕ ܘܒܪܢܒܐ ܕܒܪ ܠܡܪܩܘܣ ܘܪܕܘ ܒܝܡܐ ܘܐܙܠܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܩܘܦܪܘܣ | ἐγένετο δὲ παροξυσμός, ὥστε ἀποχωρισθῆναι αὐτοὺς ἀπ’ ἀλλήλων, τόν τε Βαρνάβαν παραλαβόντα τὸν Μάρκον ἐκπλεῦσαι εἰς Κύπρον. | 39 | And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus; | فَحَصَلَ بَيْنَهُمَا مُشَاجَرَةٌ حَتَّى فَارَقَ أَحَدُهُمَا ٱلْآخَرَ. وَبَرْنَابَا أَخَذَ مَرْقُسَ وَسَافَرَ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ إِلَى قُبْرُسَ. | |
| ܦܘܠܘܣ ܕܝܢ ܓܒܐ ܠܗ ܠܫܝܠܐ ܘܢܦܩ ܟܕ ܡܓܥܠ ܡܢ ܐܚܐ ܠܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | Παῦλος δὲ ἐπιλεξάμενος Σιλᾶν ἐξῆλθεν, παραδοθεὶς τῇ χάριτι τοῦ Κυρίου ὑπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν· | 40 | And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God. | وَأَمَّا بُولُسُ فَٱخْتَارَ سِيلَا وَخَرَجَ مُسْتَوْدَعًا مِنَ ٱلْإِخْوَةِ إِلَى نِعْمَةِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܘܪܕܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܣܘܪܝܐ ܘܒܩܝܠܝܩܝܐ ܘܡܩܝܡ ܥܕܬܐ | διήρχετο δὲ τὴν Συρίαν καὶ Κιλικίαν ἐπιστηρίζων τὰς ἐκκλησίας. | 41 | And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches. | فَٱجْتَازَ فِي سُورِيَّةَ وَكِيلِيكِيَّةَ يُشَدِّدُ ٱلْكَنَائِسَ. |
16
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 16
Acts — Chapter 16
| ܘܡܛܝ ܗܘܐ ܠܕܪܒܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܠܠܘܣܛܪܐ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܬܡܢ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܚܕ ܕܫܡܗ ܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܒܪܗ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܬܐ ܘܐܒܘܗܝ ܐܪܡܝܐ ܗܘܐ | Κατήντησεν δὲ καὶ εἰς Δέρβην καὶ εἰς Λύστραν. καὶ ἰδοὺ μαθητής τις ἦν ἐκεῖ ὀνόματι Τιμόθεος, υἱὸς γυναικὸς Ἰουδαίας πιστῆς πατρὸς δὲ Ἕλληνος, | 1 | Then came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed; but his father {was} a Greek: | ثُمَّ وَصَلَ إِلَى دَرْبَةَ وَلِسْتَرَةَ، وَإِذَا تِلْمِيذٌ كَانَ هُنَاكَ ٱسْمُهُ تِيمُوثَاوُسُ، ٱبْنُ ٱمْرَأَةٍ يَهُودِيَّةٍ مُؤْمِنَةٍ وَلَكِنَّ أَبَاهُ يُونَانِيٌّ، | |
| ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܕܡܢ ܠܘܣܛܪܐ ܘܡܢ ܐܝܩܢܘܢ ܡܣܗܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ | ὃς ἐμαρτυρεῖτο ὑπὸ τῶν ἐν Λύστροις καὶ Ἰκονίῳ ἀδελφῶν. | 2 | Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. | وَكَانَ مَشْهُودًا لَهُ مِنَ ٱلْإِخْوَةِ ٱلَّذِينَ فِي لِسْتَرَةَ وَإِيقُونِيَةَ. | |
| ܠܗܢܐ ܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܕܢܕܒܪܝܘܗܝ ܥܡܗ ܘܢܣܒ ܓܙܪܗ ܡܛܠ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܘ ܒܐܬܪܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܓܝܪ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܠܐܒܘܗܝ ܕܐܪܡܝܐ ܗܘܐ | τοῦτον ἠθέλησεν ὁ Παῦλος σὺν αὐτῷ ἐξελθεῖν, καὶ λαβὼν περιέτεμεν αὐτὸν διὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους τοὺς ὄντας ἐν τοῖς τόποις ἐκείνοις· ᾔδεισαν γὰρ ἅπαντες ὅτι Ἕλλην ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ὑπῆρχεν. | 3 | Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews which were in those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a Greek. | فَأَرَادَ بُولُسُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ هَذَا مَعَهُ، فَأَخَذَهُ وَخَتَنَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ ٱلْيَهُودِ ٱلَّذِينَ فِي تِلْكَ ٱلْأَمَاكِنِ، لِأَنَّ ٱلْجَمِيعَ كَانُوا يَعْرِفُونَ أَبَاهُ أَنَّهُ يُونَانِيٌّ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܙܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܡܟܪܙܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܡܠܦܝܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܢܛܪܝܢ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܟܬܒܘ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ | Ὡς δὲ διεπορεύοντο τὰς πόλεις, παρεδίδοσαν αὐτοῖς φυλάσσειν τὰ δόγματα τὰ κεκριμένα ὑπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων τῶν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις. | 4 | And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem. | وَإِذْ كَانُوا يَجْتَازُونَ فِي ٱلْمُدُنِ كَانُوا يُسَلِّمُونَهُمُ ٱلْقَضَايَا ٱلَّتِي حَكَمَ بِهَا ٱلرُّسُلُ وَٱلْمَشَايِخُ ٱلَّذِينَ فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ لِيَحْفَظُوهَا. | |
| ܒܪܡ ܥܕܬܐ ܡܬܩܝܡܢ ܗܘܝ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܣܓܝܢ ܗܘܝ ܒܡܢܝܢܐ ܟܠܝܘܡ | Αἱ μὲν οὖν ἐκκλησίαι ἐστερεοῦντο τῇ πίστει καὶ ἐπερίσσευον τῷ ἀριθμῷ καθ’ ἡμέραν. | 5 | And so were the churches established in the faith, and increased in number daily. | فَكَانَتِ ٱلْكَنَائِسُ تَتَشَدَّدُ فِي ٱلْإِيمَانِ وَتَزْدَادُ فِي ٱلْعَدَدِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ. | |
| ܗܠܟܘ ܕܝܢ ܒܦܪܘܓܝܐ ܘܒܓܠܛܝܐ ܐܬܪܘܬܐ ܘܟܠܬ ܐܢܘܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܡܠܠܘܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܐܣܝܐ | Διῆλθον δὲ τὴν Φρυγίαν καὶ Γαλατικὴν χώραν, κωλυθέντες ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἁγίου Πνεύματος λαλῆσαι τὸν λόγον ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ· | 6 | Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, | وَبَعْدَ مَا ٱجْتَازُوا فِي فِرِيجِيَّةَ وَكُورَةِ غَلَاطِيَّةَ، مَنَعَهُمُ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمُوا بِٱلْكَلِمَةِ فِي أَسِيَّا. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܘ ܠܡܘܣܝܐ ܐܬܪܐ ܨܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܢܐܙܠܘܢ ܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܠܒܝܬܘܢܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܐܦܣܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܪܘܚܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ | ἐλθόντες δὲ κατὰ τὴν Μυσίαν ἐπείραζον εἰς τὴν Βιθυνίαν πορευθῆναι, καὶ οὐκ εἴασεν αὐτοὺς τὸ Πνεῦμα Ἰησοῦ· | 7 | After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not. | فَلَمَّا أَتَوْا إِلَى مِيسِيَّا حَاوَلُوا أَنْ يَذْهَبُوا إِلَى بِثِينِيَّةَ، فَلَمْ يَدَعْهُمُ ٱلرُّوحُ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܢܦܩܘ ܡܢ ܡܘܣܝܐ ܢܚܬܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܛܪܘܐܣ ܐܬܪܐ | παρελθόντες δὲ τὴν Μυσίαν κατέβησαν εἰς Τρῳάδα. | 8 | And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas. | فَمَرُّوا عَلَى مِيسِيَّا وَٱنْحَدَرُوا إِلَى تَرُوَاسَ. | |
| ܘܒܚܙܘܐ ܕܠܠܝܐ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܝܟ ܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܕܩܐܡ ܘܒܥܐ ܡܢܗ ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܕܬܐ ܠܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܘܥܕܪܝܢܝ | καὶ ὅραμα διὰ νυκτὸς τῷ Παύλῳ ὤφθη, ἀνὴρ Μακεδών τις ἦν ἑστὼς καὶ παρακαλῶν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγων Διαβὰς εἰς Μακεδονίαν βοήθησον ἡμῖν. | 9 | And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. | وَظَهَرَتْ لِبُولُسَ رُؤْيَا فِي ٱللَّيْلِ: رَجُلٌ مَكِدُونِيٌّ قَائِمٌ يَطْلُبُ إِلَيْهِ وَيَقُولُ: «ٱعْبُرْ إِلَى مَكِدُونِيَّةَ وَأَعِنَّا!». | |
| ܟܕ ܕܝܢ ܚܙܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܗܢܐ ܚܙܘܐ ܡܚܕܐ ܨܒܝܢ ܠܡܦܩ ܠܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܣܬܟܠܢ ܕܡܪܢ ܩܪܢ ܕܢܣܒܪ ܐܢܘܢ | ὡς δὲ τὸ ὅραμα εἶδεν, εὐθέως ἐζητήσαμεν ἐξελθεῖν εἰς Μακεδονίαν, συμβιβάζοντες ὅτι προσκέκληται ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς εὐαγγελίσασθαι αὐτούς. | 10 | And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. | فَلَمَّا رَأَى ٱلرُّؤْيَا لِلْوَقْتِ طَلَبْنَا أَنْ نَخْرُجَ إِلَى مَكِدُونِيَّةَ، مُتَحَقِّقِينَ أَنَّ ٱلرَّبَّ قَدْ دَعَانَا لِنُبَشِّرَهُمْ. | |
| ܘܪܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܛܪܘܐܣ ܘܬܪܨܢ ܠܣܡܬܪܩܐ ܘܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܬܝܢ ܠܢܐܦܘܠܝܣ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ | Ἀναχθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ Τρῳάδος εὐθυδρομήσαμεν εἰς Σαμοθρᾴκην, τῇ δὲ ἐπιούσῃ εἰς Νέαν Πόλιν, | 11 | Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the next {day} to Neapolis; | فَأَقْلَعْنَا مِنْ تَرُوَاسَ وَتَوَجَّهْنَا بِٱلِٱسْتِقَامَةِ إِلَى سَامُوثْرَاكِي، وَفِي ٱلْغَدِ إِلَى نِيَابُولِيسَ. | |
| ܘܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܠܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܕܗܝ ܗܝ ܪܫܐ ܕܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܘܐܝܬܝܗ ܩܘܠܘܢܝܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܒܗ ܒܗܕܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܝܕܝܥܐ | κἀκεῖθεν εἰς Φιλίππους, ἥτις ἐστὶν πρώτη τῆς μερίδος Μακεδονίας πόλις, κολωνία. Ἦμεν δὲ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ πόλει διατρίβοντες ἡμέρας τινάς. | 12 | And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, {and} a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain days. {the chief: or, the first} | وَمِنْ هُنَاكَ إِلَى فِيلِبِّي، ٱلَّتِي هِيَ أَوَّلُ مَدِينَةٍ مِنْ مُقَاطَعَةِ مَكِدُونِيَّةَ، وَهِيَ كُولُونِيَّةُ. فَأَقَمْنَا فِي هَذِهِ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ أَيَّامًا. | |
| ܘܢܦܩܢ ܒܝܘܡܐ ܕܫܒܬܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܬܪܥܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܥܠ ܝܕ ܢܗܪܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܬܡܢ ܡܬܚܙܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܝܬ ܨܠܘܬܐ ܘܟܕ ܝܬܒܢ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܥܡ ܢܫܐ ܕܟܢܝܫܢ ܗܘܝ ܬܡܢ | τῇ τε ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων ἐξήλθομεν ἔξω τῆς πύλης παρὰ ποταμὸν οὗ ἐνομίζομεν προσευχὴν εἶναι, καὶ καθίσαντες ἐλαλοῦμεν ταῖς συνελθούσαις γυναιξίν. | 13 | And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted {thither}. {sabbath: Gr. sabbath day} | وَفِي يَوْمِ ٱلسَّبْتِ خَرَجْنَا إِلَى خَارِجِ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ عِنْدَ نَهْرٍ، حَيْثُ جَرَتِ ٱلْعَادَةُ أَنْ تَكُونَ صَلَاةٌ، فَجَلَسْنَا وَكُنَّا نُكَلِّمُ ٱلنِّسَاءَ ٱللَّوَاتِي ٱجْتَمَعْنَ. | |
| ܘܐܢܬܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܡܙܒܢܬ ܐܪܓܘܢܐ ܕܕܚܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܠܘܕܝܐ ܡܢ ܬܐܘܛܝܪܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܗܕܐ ܦܬܚ ܠܒܗ ܡܪܢ ܘܫܡܥܐ ܗܘܬ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܡܪ ܦܘܠܘܣ | καί τις γυνὴ ὀνόματι Λυδία, πορφυρόπωλις πόλεως Θυατείρων, σεβομένη τὸν Θεόν, ἤκουεν, ἧς ὁ Κύριος διήνοιξεν τὴν καρδίαν προσέχειν τοῖς λαλουμένοις ὑπὸ Παύλου. | 14 | And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard {us}: whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul. | فَكَانَتْ تَسْمَعُ ٱمْرَأَةٌ ٱسْمُهَا لِيدِيَّةُ، بَيَّاعَةُ أُرْجُوَانٍ مِنْ مَدِينَةِ ثَيَاتِيرَا، مُتَعَبِّدَةٌ لِلهِ، فَفَتَحَ ٱلرَّبُّ قَلْبَهَا لِتُصْغِيَ إِلَى مَا كَانَ يَقُولُهُ بُولُسُ. | |
| ܘܥܡܕܬ ܗܘܬ ܗܝ ܘܒܢܝ ܒܝܬܗ ܘܒܥܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܡܢܢ ܘܐܡܪܐ ܕܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܬܟܝܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܗܝܡܢܬ ܒܡܪܢ ܬܘ ܫܪܘ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܒܝܬܝ ܘܣܓܝ ܐܠܨܬܢ | ὡς δὲ ἐβαπτίσθη καὶ ὁ οἶκος αὐτῆς, παρεκάλεσεν λέγουσα Εἰ κεκρίκατέ με πιστὴν τῷ Κυρίῳ εἶναι, εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου μένετε· καὶ παρεβιάσατο ἡμᾶς. | 15 | And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought {us}, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide {there}. And she constrained us. | فَلَمَّا ٱعْتَمَدَتْ هِيَ وَأَهْلُ بَيْتِهَا طَلَبَتْ قَائِلَةً: «إِنْ كُنْتُمْ قَدْ حَكَمْتُمْ أَنِّي مُؤْمِنَةٌ بِٱلرَّبِّ، فَٱدْخُلُوا بَيْتِي وَٱمْكُثُوا». فَأَلْزَمَتْنَا. | |
| ܘܗܘܐ ܕܟܕ ܐܙܠܝܢܢ ܠܒܝܬ ܨܠܘܬܐ ܦܓܥܬ ܒܢ ܥܠܝܡܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܨܡܐ ܘܥܒܕܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܡܪܝܗ ܬܐܓܘܪܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܒܩܨܡܐ ܕܩܨܡܐ ܗܘܬ | Ἐγένετο δὲ πορευομένων ἡμῶν εἰς τὴν προσευχὴν, παιδίσκην τινὰ ἔχουσαν πνεῦμα Πύθωνα ὑπαντῆσαι ἡμῖν, ἥτις ἐργασίαν πολλὴν παρεῖχεν τοῖς κυρίοις αὐτῆς μαντευομένη. | 16 | And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying: {of divination: or, of Python} | وَحَدَثَ بَيْنَمَا كُنَّا ذَاهِبِينَ إِلَى ٱلصَّلَاةِ، أَنَّ جَارِيَةً بِهَا رُوحُ عِرَافَةٍ ٱسْتَقْبَلَتْنَا. وَكَانَتْ تُكْسِبُ مَوَالِيَهَا مَكْسَبًا كَثِيرًا بِعِرَافَتِهَا. | |
| ܘܐܬܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܬܪ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܒܬܪܢ ܘܩܥܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܘܐܡܪܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܫܐ ܥܒܕܘܗܝ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܪܝܡܐ ܘܡܣܒܪܝܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܘܪܚܐ ܕܚܝܐ | αὕτη κατακολουθοῦσα τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ ἡμῖν ἔκραζεν λέγουσα Οὗτοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι δοῦλοι τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ Ὑψίστου εἰσίν, οἵτινες καταγγέλλουσιν ὑμῖν ὁδὸν σωτηρίας. | 17 | The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. | هَذِهِ ٱتَّبَعَتْ بُولُسَ وَإِيَّانَا وَصَرَخَتْ قَائِلَةً: «هَؤُلَاءِ ٱلنَّاسُ هُمْ عَبِيدُ ٱللهِ ٱلْعَلِيِّ، ٱلَّذِينَ يُنَادُونَ لَكُمْ بِطَرِيقِ ٱلْخَلَاصِ». | |
| ܘܗܟܢܐ ܥܒܕܐ ܗܘܬ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܘܐܬܬܦܝܪ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܠܪܘܚܐ ܗܝ ܦܩܕ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܝ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܬܦܩܝܢ ܡܢܗ ܘܒܗ ܒܫܥܬܐ ܢܦܩܬ | τοῦτο δὲ ἐποίει ἐπὶ πολλὰς ἡμέρας. διαπονηθεὶς δὲ Παῦλος καὶ ἐπιστρέψας τῷ πνεύματι εἶπεν Παραγγέλλω σοι ἐν ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐξελθεῖν ἀπ’ αὐτῆς· καὶ ἐξῆλθεν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ. | 18 | And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour. | وَكَانَتْ تَفْعَلُ هَذَا أَيَّامًا كَثِيرَةً. فَضَجِرَ بُولُسُ وَٱلْتَفَتَ إِلَى ٱلرُّوحِ وَقَالَ: «أَنَا آمُرُكَ بِٱسْمِ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ مِنْهَا!». فَخَرَجَ فِي تِلْكَ ٱلسَّاعَةِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܚܙܘ ܡܪܝܗ ܕܢܦܩ ܠܗ ܡܢܗ ܣܒܪܐ ܕܬܐܓܘܪܬܗܘܢ ܐܚܕܘܗܝ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܠܫܝܠܐ ܘܢܓܕܘ ܐܝܬܝܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܫܘܩܐ | Ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ κύριοι αὐτῆς ὅτι ἐξῆλθεν ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς ἐργασίας αὐτῶν, ἐπιλαβόμενοι τὸν Παῦλον καὶ τὸν Σιλᾶν εἵλκυσαν εἰς τὴν ἀγορὰν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας, | 19 | And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew {them} into the marketplace unto the rulers, {marketplace: or, court} | فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَوَالِيهَا أَنَّهُ قَدْ خَرَجَ رَجَاءُ مَكْسَبِهِمْ، أَمْسَكُوا بُولُسَ وَسِيلَا وَجَرُّوهُمَا إِلَى ٱلسُّوقِ إِلَى ٱلْحُكَّامِ. | |
| ܘܩܪܒܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܐܣܛܪܛܓܐ ܘܠܪܫܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܫܐ ܡܕܠܚܝܢ ܠܗ ܠܡܕܝܢܬܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܢܘܢ | καὶ προσαγαγόντες αὐτοὺς τοῖς στρατηγοῖς εἶπαν Οὗτοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἐκταράσσουσιν ἡμῶν τὴν πόλιν, Ἰουδαῖοι ὑπάρχοντες, | 20 | And brought them to the magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, | وَإِذْ أَتَوْا بِهِمَا إِلَى ٱلْوُلَاةِ، قَالُوا: «هَذَانِ ٱلرَّجُلَانِ يُبَلْبِلَانِ مَدِينَتَنَا، وَهُمَا يَهُودِيَّانِ، | |
| ܘܡܟܪܙܝܢ ܠܢ ܥܝܕܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܦܣ ܠܢ ܠܡܩܒܠܘ ܘܠܡܥܒܕ ܡܛܠ ܕܪܗܘܡܝܐ ܚܢܢ | καὶ καταγγέλλουσιν ἔθη ἃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν ἡμῖν παραδέχεσθαι οὐδὲ ποιεῖν Ῥωμαίοις οὖσιν. | 21 | And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans. | وَيُنَادِيَانِ بِعَوَائِدَ لَا يَجُوزُ لَنَا أَنْ نَقْبَلَهَا وَلَا نَعْمَلَ بِهَا، إِذْ نَحْنُ رُومَانِيُّونَ». | |
| ܘܟܢܫܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܬܟܢܫܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܣܛܪܛܓܐ ܣܕܩܘ ܢܚܬܝܗܘܢ ܘܦܩܕܘ ܕܢܢܓܕܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ | καὶ συνεπέστη ὁ ὄχλος κατ’ αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ στρατηγοὶ περιρήξαντες αὐτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια ἐκέλευον ῥαβδίζειν, | 22 | And the multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat {them}. | فَقَامَ ٱلْجَمْعُ مَعًا عَلَيْهِمَا، وَمَزَّقَ ٱلْوُلَاةُ ثِيَابَهُمَا وَأَمَرُوا أَنْ يُضْرَبَا بِٱلْعِصِيِّ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܢܓܕܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܣܓܝ ܐܪܡܝܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܘܦܩܕܘ ܠܢܛܪ ܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܕܢܛܪ ܐܢܘܢ ܙܗܝܪܐܝܬ | πολλάς δὲ ἐπιθέντες αὐτοῖς πληγὰς ἔβαλον εἰς φυλακήν, παραγγείλαντες τῷ δεσμοφύλακι ἀσφαλῶς τηρεῖν αὐτούς· | 23 | And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast {them} into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely: | فَوَضَعُوا عَلَيْهِمَا ضَرَبَاتٍ كَثِيرَةً وَأَلْقُوهُمَا فِي ٱلسِّجْنِ، وَأَوْصَوْا حَافِظَ ٱلسِّجْنِ أَنْ يَحْرُسَهُمَا بِضَبْطٍ. | |
| ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܟܕ ܩܒܠ ܗܢܐ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܐܥܠ ܚܒܫ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܒܝܬܐ ܓܘܝܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܘܐܣܪ ܪܓܠܝܗܘܢ ܒܣܕܐ | ὃς παραγγελίαν τοιαύτην λαβὼν ἔβαλεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν ἐσωτέραν φυλακὴν καὶ τοὺς πόδας ἠσφαλίσατο αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ ξύλον. | 24 | Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. | وَهُوَ إِذْ أَخَذَ وَصِيَّةً مِثْلَ هَذِهِ، أَلْقَاهُمَا فِي ٱلسِّجْنِ ٱلدَّاخِلِيِّ، وَضَبَطَ أَرْجُلَهُمَا فِي ٱلْمِقْطَرَةِ. | |
| ܘܒܦܠܓܗ ܕܠܠܝܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܫܝܠܐ ܡܨܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܡܫܒܚܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܫܡܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܣܝܪܐ | Κατὰ δὲ τὸ μεσονύκτιον Παῦλος καὶ Σιλᾶς προσευχόμενοι ὕμνουν τὸν Θεόν, ἐπηκροῶντο δὲ αὐτῶν οἱ δέσμιοι· | 25 | And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them. | وَنَحْوَ نِصْفِ ٱللَّيْلِ كَانَ بُولُسُ وَسِيلَا يُصَلِّيَانِ وَيُسَبِّحَانِ ٱللهَ، وَٱلْمَسْجُونُونَ يَسْمَعُونَهُمَا. | |
| ܘܡܢ ܫܠܝܐ ܙܘܥܐ ܪܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܘܐܬܬܙܝܥ ܫܬܐܣܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܘܐܬܦܬܚܘ ܡܚܕܐ ܬܪܥܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܘܐܣܘܪܝܗܘܢ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܫܬܪܝܘ | ἄφνω δὲ σεισμὸς ἐγένετο μέγας, ὥστε σαλευθῆναι τὰ θεμέλια τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου· ἠνεῴχθησαν δὲ παραχρῆμα αἱ θύραι πᾶσαι, καὶ πάντων τὰ δεσμὰ ἀνέθη. | 26 | And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed. | فَحَدَثَ بَغْتَةً زَلْزَلَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ حَتَّى تَزَعْزَعَتْ أَسَاسَاتُ ٱلسِّجْنِ، فَٱنْفَتَحَتْ فِي ٱلْحَالِ ٱلْأَبْوَابُ كُلُّهَا، وَٱنْفَكَّتْ قُيُودُ ٱلْجَمِيعِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܬܥܝܪ ܢܛܪ ܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܘܚܙܐ ܕܦܬܝܚܝܢ ܬܪܥܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܢܣܒ ܣܦܣܪܐ ܘܒܥܐ ܕܢܩܛܘܠ ܢܦܫܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܣܒܪ ܗܘܐ ܕܥܪܩܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܣܝܪܐ | ἔξυπνος δὲ γενόμενος ὁ δεσμοφύλαξ καὶ ἰδὼν ἀνεῳγμένας τὰς θύρας τῆς φυλακῆς, σπασάμενος τὴν μάχαιραν ἤμελλεν ἑαυτὸν ἀναιρεῖν, νομίζων ἐκπεφευγέναι τοὺς δεσμίους. | 27 | And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled. | وَلَمَّا ٱسْتَيْقَظَ حَافِظُ ٱلسِّجْنِ، وَرَأَى أَبْوَابَ ٱلسِّجْنِ مَفْتُوحَةً، ٱسْتَلَّ سَيْفَهُ وَكَانَ مُزْمِعًا أَنْ يَقْتُلَ نَفْسَهُ، ظَانًّا أَنَّ ٱلْمَسْجُونِينَ قَدْ هَرَبُوا. | |
| ܘܩܪܝܗܝ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܒܩܠܐ ܪܡܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܠܐ ܬܥܒܕ ܠܢܦܫܟ ܡܕܡ ܕܒܝܫ ܡܛܠ ܕܟܠܢ ܗܪܟܐ ܚܢܢ | ἐφώνησεν δὲ Παῦλος μεγάλῃ φωνῇ λέγων Μηδὲν πράξῃς σεαυτῷ κακόν, ἅπαντες γάρ ἐσμεν ἐνθάδε. | 28 | But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here. | فَنَادَى بُولُسُ بِصَوْتٍ عَظِيمٍ قَائِلًا: «لَا تَفْعَلْ بِنَفْسِكَ شَيْئًا رَدِيًّا! لِأَنَّ جَمِيعَنَا هَهُنَا!». | |
| ܘܐܢܗܪ ܠܗ ܫܪܓܐ ܘܫܘܪ ܘܥܠ ܟܕ ܪܐܬ ܘܢܦܠ ܥܠ ܪܓܠܝܗܘܢ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܕܫܝܠܐ | αἰτήσας δὲ φῶτα εἰσεπήδησεν καὶ ἔντρομος γενόμενος προσέπεσεν τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ Σιλᾷ, | 29 | Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, | فَطَلَبَ ضَوْءًا وَٱنْدَفَعَ إِلَى دَاخِلٍ، وَخَرَّ لِبُولُسَ وَسِيلَا وَهُوَ مُرْتَعِدٌ، | |
| ܘܐܦܩ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܒܪ ܘܐܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܪܝ ܡܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܠܝ ܠܡܥܒܕ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܚܐ | καὶ προαγαγὼν αὐτοὺς ἔξω ἔφη Κύριοι, τί με δεῖ ποιεῖν ἵνα σωθῶ; | 30 | And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? | ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَهُمَا وَقَالَ: «يَا سَيِّدَيَّ، مَاذَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ أَفْعَلَ لِكَيْ أَخْلُصَ؟». | |
| ܘܗܢܘܢ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܗܝܡܢ ܒܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܬܚܐ ܐܢܬ ܘܒܝܬܟ | οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Πίστευσον ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον Ἰησοῦν, καὶ σωθήσῃ σὺ καὶ ὁ οἶκός σου. | 31 | And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. | فَقَالَا: «آمِنْ بِٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ فَتَخْلُصَ أَنْتَ وَأَهْلُ بَيْتِكَ». | |
| ܘܡܠܠܘ ܥܡܗ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܘܥܡ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝ ܒܝܬܗ | καὶ ἐλάλησαν αὐτῷ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ σὺν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ. | 32 | And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. | وَكَلَّمَاهُ وَجَمِيعَ مَنْ فِي بَيْتِهِ بِكَلِمَةِ ٱلرَّبِّ. | |
| ܘܒܗ ܒܫܥܬܐ ܒܗ ܒܠܠܝܐ ܕܒܪ ܐܣܚܝ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܢ ܢܓܕܗܘܢ ܘܒܪ ܫܥܬܗ ܥܡܕ ܗܘ ܘܒܢܝ ܒܝܬܗ ܟܠܗܘܢ | καὶ παραλαβὼν αὐτοὺς ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ τῆς νυκτὸς ἔλουσεν ἀπὸ τῶν πληγῶν, καὶ ἐβαπτίσθη αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ αὐτοῦ ἅπαντες παραχρῆμα, | 33 | And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed {their} stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. | فَأَخَذَهُمَا فِي تِلْكَ ٱلسَّاعَةِ مِنَ ٱللَّيْلِ وَغَسَّلَهُمَا مِنَ ٱلْجِرَاحَاتِ، وَٱعْتَمَدَ فِي ٱلْحَالِ هُوَ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَهُ أَجْمَعُونَ. | |
| ܘܕܒܪ ܐܣܩ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܒܝܬܗ ܘܣܡ ܠܗܘܢ ܦܬܘܪܐ ܘܪܘܙ ܗܘܐ ܗܘ ܘܒܢܝ ܒܝܬܗ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | ἀναγαγών τε αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν οἶκον παρέθηκεν τράπεζαν, καὶ ἠγαλλιάσατο πανοικεὶ πεπιστευκὼς τῷ Θεῷ. | 34 | And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. | وَلَمَّا أَصْعَدَهُمَا إِلَى بَيْتِهِ قَدَّمَ لَهُمَا مَائِدَةً، وَتَهَلَّلَ مَعَ جَمِيعِ بَيْتِهِ إِذْ كَانَ قَدْ آمَنَ بِٱللهِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܐ ܨܦܪܐ ܫܕܪܘ ܐܣܛܪܛܓܐ ܠܫܩܠܝ ܫܒܛܐ ܕܢܐܡܪܘܢ ܠܪܒ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܫܪܝ ܠܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܫܐ | Ἡμέρας δὲ γενομένης ἀπέστειλαν οἱ στρατηγοὶ τοὺς ῥαβδούχους λέγοντες Ἀπόλυσον τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐκείνους. | 35 | And when it was day, the magistrates sent the serjeants, saying, Let those men go. | وَلَمَّا صَارَ ٱلنَّهَارُ أَرْسَلَ ٱلْوُلَاةُ ٱلْجَلَّادِينَ قَائِلِينَ: «أَطْلِقْ ذَيْنِكَ ٱلرَّجُلَيْنِ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥ ܪܒ ܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܥܠ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܗܝ ܗܕܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܕܫܕܪܘ ܐܣܛܪܛܓܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܬܫܬܪܘܢ ܘܗܫܐ ܦܘܩܘ ܙܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ | ἀπήγγειλεν δὲ ὁ δεσμοφύλαξ τοὺς λόγους τούτους πρὸς τὸν Παῦλον, ὅτι Ἀπέσταλκαν οἱ στρατηγοὶ ἵνα ἀπολυθῆτε. νῦν οὖν ἐξελθόντες πορεύεσθε ἐν εἰρήνῃ. | 36 | And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore depart, and go in peace. | فَأَخْبَرَ حَافِظُ ٱلسِّجْنِ بُولُسَ بِهَذا ٱلكَلَامِ أَنَّ ٱلْوُلَاةَ قَدْ أَرْسَلُوا أَنْ تُطْلَقَا، فَٱخْرُجَا ٱلْآنَ وَٱذْهَبَا بِسَلَامٍ. | |
| ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܕܠܐ ܣܟܠܘ ܢܓܕܘܢ ܠܥܝܢ ܥܠܡܐ ܟܠܗ ܠܐܢܫܐ ܪܗܘܡܝܐ ܘܐܪܡܝܘܢ ܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܘܗܫܐ ܡܛܫܝܐܝܬ ܡܦܩܝܢ ܠܢ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܠܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܢܐܬܘܢ ܢܦܩܘܢܢ | ὁ δὲ Παῦλος ἔφη πρὸς αὐτούς Δείραντες ἡμᾶς δημοσίᾳ ἀκατακρίτους, ἀνθρώπους Ῥωμαίους ὑπάρχοντας, ἔβαλαν εἰς φυλακήν· καὶ νῦν λάθρᾳ ἡμᾶς ἐκβάλλουσιν; οὐ γάρ, ἀλλὰ ἐλθόντες αὐτοὶ ἡμᾶς ἐξαγαγέτωσαν. | 37 | But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast {us} into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out. | فَقَالَ لَهُمْ بُولُسُ: «ضَرَبُونَا جَهْرًا غَيْرَ مَقْضِيٍّ عَلَيْنَا، وَنَحْنُ رَجُلَانِ رُومَانِيَّانِ، وَأَلْقَوْنَا فِي ٱلسِّجْنِ. أَفَٱلْآنَ يَطْرُدُونَنَا سِرًّا؟ كَلَّا! بَلْ لِيَأْتُوا هُمْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ وَيُخْرِجُونَا». | |
| ܘܐܙܠܘ ܫܩܠܝ ܫܒܛܐ ܘܐܡܪܘ ܠܐܣܛܪܛܓܐ ܡܠܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܘ ܕܪܗܘܡܝܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܚܠܘ | ἀπήγγειλαν δὲ τοῖς στρατηγοῖς οἱ ῥαβδοῦχοι τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα. ἐφοβήθησαν δὲ ἀκούσαντες ὅτι Ῥωμαῖοί εἰσιν, | 38 | And the serjeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans. | فَأَخْبَرَ ٱلْجَلَّادُونَ ٱلْوُلَاةَ بِهَذَا ٱلْكَلَامِ، فَٱخْتَشَوْا لَمَّا سَمِعُوا أَنَّهُمَا رُومَانِيَّانِ. | |
| ܘܐܬܘ ܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܘܒܥܘ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܕܢܦܩܘܢ ܘܢܫܢܘܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ | καὶ ἐλθόντες παρεκάλεσαν αὐτούς, καὶ ἐξαγαγόντες ἠρώτων ἀπελθεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως. | 39 | And they came and besought them, and brought {them} out, and desired {them} to depart out of the city. | فَجَاءُوا وَتَضَرَّعُوا إِلَيْهِمَا وَأَخْرَجُوهُمَا، وَسَأَلُوهُمَا أَنْ يَخْرُجَا مِنَ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܢܦܩܘ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܥܠܘ ܠܘܬ ܠܘܕܝܐ ܘܚܙܘ ܬܡܢ ܠܐܚܐ ܘܒܝܐܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܢܦܩܘ | ἐξελθόντες δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς φυλακῆς εἰσῆλθον πρὸς τὴν Λυδίαν, καὶ ἰδόντες παρεκάλεσαν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἐξῆλθαν. | 40 | And they went out of the prison, and entered into {the house of} Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed. | فَخَرَجَا مِنَ ٱلسِّجْنِ وَدَخَلَا عِنْدَ لِيدِيَّةَ، فَأَبْصَرَا ٱلْإِخْوَةَ وَعَزَّيَاهُمْ ثُمَّ خَرَجَا. |
17
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 17
Acts — Chapter 17
| ܘܥܒܪܘ ܥܠ ܐܡܦܝܦܘܠܝܣ ܘܐܦܠܘܢܝܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܐܬܘ ܠܬܣܠܘܢܝܩܐ ܐܝܟܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ | Διοδεύσαντες δὲ τὴν Ἀμφίπολιν καὶ τὴν Ἀπολλωνίαν ἦλθον εἰς Θεσσαλονίκην, ὅπου ἦν συναγωγὴ τῶν Ἰουδαίων. | 1 | Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews: | فَٱجْتَازَا فِي أَمْفِيبُولِيسَ وَأَبُولُونِيَّةَ، وَأَتَيَا إِلَى تَسَالُونِيكِي، حَيْثُ كَانَ مَجْمَعُ ٱلْيَهُودِ. | |
| ܘܥܠ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܡܥܕ ܗܘܐ ܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܘܫܒܐ ܬܠܬ ܡܠܠ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܟܬܒܐ | κατὰ δὲ τὸ εἰωθὸς τῷ Παύλῳ εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐπὶ σάββατα τρία διελέξατο αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν, | 2 | And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures, | فَدَخَلَ بُولُسُ إِلَيْهِمْ حَسَبَ عَادَتِهِ، وَكَانَ يُحَاجُّهُمْ ثَلَاثَةَ سُبُوتٍ مِنَ ٱلْكُتُبِ، | |
| ܟܕ ܡܦܫܩ ܗܘܐ ܘܡܚܘܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܗܘܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܢܚܫ ܘܕܢܩܘܡ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܗܘܝܘ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ | διανοίγων καὶ παρατιθέμενος ὅτι τὸν Χριστὸν ἔδει παθεῖν καὶ ἀναστῆναι ἐκ νεκρῶν, καὶ ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός, ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ὃν ἐγὼ καταγγέλλω ὑμῖν. | 3 | Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ. {whom...: or, whom, said he, I preach} | مُوَضِّحًا وَمُبَيِّنًا أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَنْبَغِي أَنَّ ٱلْمَسِيحَ يَتَأَلَّمُ وَيَقُومُ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ، وَأَنَّ: هَذَا هُوَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ يَسُوعُ ٱلَّذِي أَنَا أُنَادِي لَكُمْ بِهِ. | |
| ܘܐܢܫܝܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܗܝܡܢܘ ܘܢܩܦܘ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܠܫܝܠܐ ܘܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܢ ܝܘܢܝܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܚܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܐܦ ܢܫܐ ܝܕܝܥܬܐ ܠܐ ܙܥܘܪܝܢ | καί τινες ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐπείσθησαν καὶ προσεκληρώθησαν τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ τῷ Σιλᾷ, τῶν τε σεβομένων Ἑλλήνων πλῆθος πολὺ, γυναικῶν τε τῶν πρώτων οὐκ ὀλίγαι. | 4 | And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few. | فَٱقْتَنَعَ قَوْمٌ مِنْهُمْ وَٱنْحَازُوا إِلَى بُولُسَ وَسِيلَا، وَمِنَ ٱلْيُونَانِيِّينَ ٱلْمُتَعَبِّدِينَ جُمْهُورٌ كَثِيرٌ، وَمِنَ ٱلنِّسَاءِ ٱلْمُتَقَدِّمَاتِ عَدَدٌ لَيْسَ بِقَلِيلٍ. | |
| ܘܚܣܡܘ ܗܘܘ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܐܩܦܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܢܫܐ ܒܝܫܐ ܡܢ ܫܘܩܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܥܒܕܘ ܐܟܠܘܣ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܘܕܠܚܘ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܐܬܘ ܘܩܡܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܥܠ ܒܝܬܗ ܕܐܝܣܘܢ ܘܒܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܢܦܩܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܘܢܫܠܡܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܐܟܠܘܣ | Ζηλώσαντες δὲ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ προσλαβόμενοι τῶν ἀγοραίων ἄνδρας τινὰς πονηροὺς καὶ ὀχλοποιήσαντες ἐθορύβουν τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἐπιστάντες τῇ οἰκίᾳ Ἰάσονος ἐζήτουν αὐτοὺς προαγαγεῖν εἰς τὸν δῆμον· | 5 | But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. | فَغَارَ ٱلْيَهُودُ غَيْرُ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱتَّخَذُوا رِجَالًا أَشْرَارًا مِنْ أَهْلِ ٱلسُّوقِ، وَتَجَمَّعُوا وَسَجَّسُوا ٱلْمَدِينَةَ، وَقَامُوا عَلَى بَيْتِ يَاسُونَ طَالِبِينَ أَنْ يُحْضِرُوهُمَا إِلَى ٱلشَّعْبِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܬܡܢ ܓܪܘܗܝ ܗܘܘ ܠܐܝܣܘܢ ܘܠܐܚܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܘ ܬܡܢ ܘܐܝܬܝܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܘܬ ܪܫܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܟܕ ܩܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܠܟܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ ܕܠܚܘ ܘܗܐ ܬܘܒ ܠܗܪܟܐ ܐܬܘ | μὴ εὑρόντες δὲ αὐτοὺς ἔσυρον Ἰάσονα καί τινας ἀδελφοὺς ἐπὶ τοὺς πολιτάρχας, βοῶντες ὅτι Οἱ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἀναστατώσαντες οὗτοι καὶ ἐνθάδε πάρεισιν, | 6 | And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also; | وَلَمَّا لَمْ يَجِدُوهُمَا، جَرُّوا يَاسُونَ وَأُنَاسًا مِنَ ٱلْإِخْوَةِ إِلَى حُكَّامِ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ صَارِخِينَ: «إِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ ٱلَّذِينَ فَتَنُوا ٱلْمَسْكُونَةَ حَضَرُوا إِلَى هَهُنَا أَيْضًا. | |
| ܘܡܩܒܠܢܗܘܢ ܗܢܘ ܐܝܣܘܢ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܦܘܩܕܢܘܗܝ ܕܩܣܪ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܟܕ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܡܠܟܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܝܫܘܥ | οὓς ὑποδέδεκται Ἰάσων· καὶ οὗτοι πάντες ἀπέναντι τῶν δογμάτων Καίσαρος πράσσουσιν, βασιλέα ἕτερον λέγοντες εἶναι Ἰησοῦν. | 7 | Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, {one} Jesus. | وَقَدْ قَبِلَهُمْ يَاسُونُ. وَهَؤُلَاءِ كُلُّهُمْ يَعْمَلُونَ ضِدَّ أَحْكَامِ قَيْصَرَ قَائِلِينَ: إِنَّهُ يُوجَدُ مَلِكٌ آخَرُ: يَسُوعُ!». | |
| ܐܬܕܠܚܘ ܕܝܢ ܪܫܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ ܟܕ ܫܡܥܘ ܗܠܝܢ | ἐτάραξαν δὲ τὸν ὄχλον καὶ τοὺς πολιτάρχας ἀκούοντας ταῦτα, | 8 | And they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things. | فَأَزْعَجُوا ٱلْجَمْعَ وَحُكَّامَ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ إِذْ سَمِعُوا هَذَا. | |
| ܘܢܣܒܘ ܥܪܒܐ ܡܢ ܐܝܣܘܢ ܘܐܦ ܡܢ ܐܚܐ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܫܪܘ ܐܢܘܢ | καὶ λαβόντες τὸ ἱκανὸν παρὰ τοῦ Ἰάσονος καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀπέλυσαν αὐτούς. | 9 | And when they had taken security of Jason, and of the other, they let them go. | فَأَخَذُوا كَفَالَةً مِنْ يَاسُونَ وَمِنَ ٱلْبَاقِينَ، ثُمَّ أَطْلَقُوهُمْ. | |
| ܐܚܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܪ ܫܥܬܗ ܒܗ ܒܠܠܝܐ ܫܪܘ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܠܫܝܠܐ ܠܒܪܘܐܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܟܕ ܐܬܘ ܠܬܡܢ ܥܐܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ | Οἱ δὲ ἀδελφοὶ εὐθέως διὰ νυκτὸς ἐξέπεμψαν τόν τε Παῦλον καὶ τὸν Σιλᾶν εἰς Βέροιαν, οἵτινες παραγενόμενοι εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀπῄεσαν· | 10 | And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming {thither} went into the synagogue of the Jews. | وَأَمَّا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ فَلِلْوَقْتِ أَرْسَلُوا بُولُسَ وَسِيلَا لَيْلًا إِلَى بِيرِيَّةَ. وَهُمَا لَمَّا وَصَلَا مَضَيَا إِلَى مَجْمَعِ ٱلْيَهُودِ. | |
| ܚܐܪܝܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܓܝܪ ܗܢܘܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܬܡܢ ܡܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܘ ܒܬܣܠܘܢܝܩܐ ܘܫܡܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܟܠܝܘܡ ܚܕܝܐܝܬ ܟܕ ܡܦܪܫܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܐܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܝܢ | οὗτοι δὲ ἦσαν εὐγενέστεροι τῶν ἐν Θεσσαλονίκῃ, οἵτινες ἐδέξαντο τὸν λόγον μετὰ πάσης προθυμίας, τὸ καθ’ ἡμέραν ἀνακρίνοντες τὰς γραφὰς εἰ ἔχοι ταῦτα οὕτως. | 11 | These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. | وَكَانَ هَؤُلَاءِ أَشْرَفَ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِي تَسَالُونِيكِي، فَقَبِلُوا ٱلْكَلِمَةَ بِكُلِّ نَشَاطٍ فَاحِصِينَ ٱلْكُتُبَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ: هَلْ هَذِهِ ٱلْأُمُورُ هَكَذَا؟ | |
| ܘܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܗܝܡܢܘ ܘܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܢ ܝܘܢܝܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܘܢܫܐ ܝܕܝܥܬܐ | πολλοὶ μὲν οὖν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐπίστευσαν, καὶ τῶν Ἑλληνίδων γυναικῶν τῶν εὐσχημόνων καὶ ἀνδρῶν οὐκ ὀλίγοι. | 12 | Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable women which were Greeks, and of men, not a few. | فَآمَنَ مِنْهُمْ كَثِيرُونَ، وَمِنَ ٱلنِّسَاءِ ٱلْيُونَانِيَّاتِ ٱلشَّرِيفَاتِ، وَمِنَ ٱلرِّجَالِ عَدَدٌ لَيْسَ بِقَلِيلٍ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܝܕܥܘ ܗܢܘܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܡܢ ܬܣܠܘܢܝܩܐ ܕܡܠܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܬܟܪܙܬ ܡܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܒܒܪܘܐܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܐܬܘ ܐܦ ܠܬܡܢ ܘܠܐ ܫܠܝܘ ܠܡܙܥܘ ܘܠܡܕܠܚܘ ܠܐܢܫܘܬܐ | Ὡς δὲ ἔγνωσαν οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Θεσσαλονίκης Ἰουδαῖοι ὅτι καὶ ἐν τῇ Βεροίᾳ κατηγγέλη ὑπὸ τοῦ Παύλου ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἦλθον κἀκεῖ σαλεύοντες καὶ ταράσσοντες τοὺς ὄχλους. | 13 | But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people. | فَلَمَّا عَلِمَ ٱلْيَهُودُ ٱلَّذِينَ مِنْ تَسَالُونِيكِي أَنَّهُ فِي بِيرِيَّةَ أَيْضًا نَادَى بُولُسُ بِكَلِمَةِ ٱللهِ، جَاءُوا يُهَيِّجُونَ ٱلْجُمُوعَ هُنَاكَ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܘܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܫܪܐܘܗܝ ܐܚܐ ܕܢܚܘܬ ܠܗ ܠܝܡܐ ܘܩܘܝ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܗܝ ܫܝܠܐ ܘܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ | εὐθέως δὲ τότε τὸν Παῦλον ἐξαπέστειλαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ πορεύεσθαι ἕως ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν· ὑπέμεινάν τε ὅ τε Σιλᾶς καὶ ὁ Τιμόθεος ἐκεῖ. | 14 | And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus abode there still. | فَحِينَئِذٍ أَرْسَلَ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ بُولُسَ لِلْوَقْتِ لِيَذْهَبَ كَمَا إِلَى ٱلْبَحْرِ، وَأَمَّا سِيلَا وَتِيمُوثَاوُسُ فَبَقِيَا هُنَاكَ. | |
| ܘܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܬܠܘܝܘ ܠܗ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܬܘ ܥܡܗ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܐܬܢܘܣ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܟܕ ܢܦܩܝܢ ܡܢ ܨܐܕܘܗܝ ܩܒܠܘ ܡܢܗ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܠܘܬ ܫܝܠܐ ܘܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܕܒܥܓܠ ܢܐܙܠܘܢ ܠܘܬܗ | οἱ δὲ καθιστάνοντες τὸν Παῦλον ἤγαγον ἕως Ἀθηνῶν, καὶ λαβόντες ἐντολὴν πρὸς τὸν Σιλᾶν καὶ τὸν Τιμόθεον ἵνα ὡς τάχιστα ἔλθωσιν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐξῄεσαν. | 15 | And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timotheus for to come to him with all speed, they departed. | وَٱلَّذِينَ صَاحَبُوا بُولُسَ جَاءُوا بِهِ إِلَى أَثِينَا. وَلَمَّا أَخَذُوا وَصِيَّةً إِلَى سِيلَا وَتِيمُوثَاوُسَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَا إِلَيْهِ بِأَسْرَعِ مَا يُمْكِنُ، مَضَوْا. | |
| ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܟܕ ܡܩܘܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܐܬܢܘܣ ܡܬܡܪܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܒܪܘܚܗ ܟܕ ܚܙܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܟܠܗ ܡܠܝܐ ܦܬܟܪܐ | Ἐν δὲ ταῖς Ἀθήναις ἐκδεχομένου αὐτοὺς τοῦ Παύλου, παρωξύνετο τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ θεωροῦντος κατείδωλον οὖσαν τὴν πόλιν. | 16 | Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry. {wholly...: or, full of idols} | وَبَيْنَمَا بُولُسُ يَنْتَظِرُهُمَا فِي أَثِينَا ٱحْتَدَّتْ رُوحُهُ فِيهِ، إِذْ رَأَى ٱلْمَدِينَةَ مَمْلُؤَةً أَصْنَامًا. | |
| ܘܡܡܠܠ ܗܘܐ ܒܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܥܡ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܥܡ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܚܠܝܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܒܫܘܩܐ ܥܡ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܣܬܩܒܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܠܝܘܡ | διελέγετο μὲν οὖν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις καὶ τοῖς σεβομένοις καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ κατὰ πᾶσαν ἡμέραν πρὸς τοὺς παρατυγχάνοντας. | 17 | Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him. | فَكَانَ يُكَلِّمُ فِي ٱلْمَجْمَعِ ٱلْيَهُودَ ٱلْمُتَعَبِّدِينَ، وَٱلَّذِينَ يُصَادِفُونَهُ فِي ٱلسُّوقِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ. | |
| ܘܐܦ ܦܝܠܣܘܦܐ ܕܡܢ ܝܘܠܦܢܗ ܕܐܦܝܩܘܪܣ ܘܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܝܢ ܣܛܘܐܝܩܘ ܕܪܫܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܡܗ ܘܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢܐ ܨܒܐ ܗܢܐ ܡܠܩܛ ܡܠܐ ܘܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܢܘܟܪܝܐ ܡܟܪܙ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܝܫܘܥ ܘܠܩܝܡܬܗ ܡܟܪܙ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ | τινὲς δὲ καὶ τῶν Ἐπικουρίων καὶ Στοϊκῶν φιλοσόφων συνέβαλλον αὐτῷ, καί τινες ἔλεγον Τί ἂν θέλοι ὁ σπερμολόγος οὗτος λέγειν; οἱ δέ· Ξένων δαιμονίων δοκεῖ καταγγελεὺς εἶναι· ὅτι τὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν εὐηγγελίζετο. | 18 | Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection. {babbler: or, base fellow} | فَقَابَلَهُ قَوْمٌ مِنَ ٱلْفَلَاسِفَةِ ٱلْأَبِيكُورِيِّينَ وَٱلرِّوَاقِيِّينَ، وَقَالَ بَعْضٌ: «تُرَى مَاذَا يُرِيدُ هَذَا ٱلْمِهْذَارُ أَنْ يَقُولَ؟». وَبَعْضٌ: «إِنَّهُ يَظْهَرُ مُنَادِيًا بِآلِهَةٍ غَرِيبَةٍ». لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ يُبَشِّرُهُمْ بِيَسُوعَ وَٱلْقِيَامَةِ. | |
| ܘܐܚܕܘܗܝ ܘܐܝܬܝܘܗܝ ܠܒܝܬ ܕܝܢܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܐܪܝܘܣ-ܦܓܘܣ ܟܕ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܗ ܡܫܟܚܝܢܢ ܠܡܕܥ ܡܢܘ ܗܢܐ ܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܕܡܟܪܙ ܐܢܬ | ἐπιλαβόμενοί δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἄρειον πάγον ἤγαγον, λέγοντες Δυνάμεθα γνῶναι τίς ἡ καινὴ αὕτη ἡ ὑπὸ σοῦ λαλουμένη διδαχή; | 19 | And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, {is}? {Areopagus: or, Mars' hill: it was the highest court in Athens} | فَأَخَذُوهُ وَذَهَبُوا بِهِ إِلَى أَرِيُوسَ بَاغُوسَ، قَائِلِينَ: «هَلْ يُمْكِنُنَا أَنْ نَعْرِفَ مَا هُوَ هَذَا ٱلتَّعْلِيمُ ٱلْجَدِيدُ ٱلَّذِي تَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ. | |
| ܡܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܢܘܟܪܝܬܐ ܙܪܥ ܐܢܬ ܒܡܫܡܥܬܢ ܘܨܒܝܢܢ ܠܡܕܥ ܡܢܐ ܐܢܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ | ξενίζοντα γάρ τινα εἰσφέρεις εἰς τὰς ἀκοὰς ἡμῶν· βουλόμεθα οὖν γνῶναι τίνα θέλει ταῦτα εἶναι. | 20 | For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean. | لِأَنَّكَ تَأْتِي إِلَى مَسَامِعِنَا بِأُمُورٍ غَرِيبَةٍ، فَنُرِيدُ أَنْ نَعْلَمَ مَا عَسَى أَنْ تَكُونَ هَذِهِ». | |
| ܐܬܢܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܝܢ ܠܬܡܢ ܢܘܟܪܝܐ ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܠܐ ܒܛܝܠ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܡܐܡܪ ܘܠܡܫܡܥ ܡܕܡ ܚܕܬ | Ἀθηναῖοι δὲ πάντες καὶ οἱ ἐπιδημοῦντες ξένοι εἰς οὐδὲν ἕτερον ηὐκαίρουν ἢ λέγειν τι ἢ ἀκούειν τι καινότερον. | 21 | (For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.) | أَمَّا ٱلْأَثِينَوِيُّونَ أَجْمَعُونَ وَٱلْغُرَبَاءُ ٱلْمُسْتَوْطِنُونَ، فَلَا يَتَفَرَّغُونَ لِشَيْءٍ آخَرَ، إِلَّا لِأَنْ يَتَكَلَّمُوا أَوْ يَسْمَعُوا شَيْئًا حَديثًا. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܩܡ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܒܐܪܝܘܣ-ܦܓܘܣ ܐܡܪ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܬܢܝܐ ܚܙܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܒܟܠܗܝܢ ܝܬܝܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܕܚܠܬ ܫܐܕܐ | Σταθεὶς δὲ Παῦλος ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ Ἀρείου Πάγου ἔφη Ἄνδρες Ἀθηναῖοι, κατὰ πάντα ὡς δεισιδαιμονεστέρους ὑμᾶς θεωρῶ. | 22 | Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and said, {Ye} men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. {Mars' hill: or, the court of the Areopagites} | فَوَقَفَ بُولُسُ فِي وَسْطِ أَرِيُوسَ بَاغُوسَ وَقَالَ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْأَثِينِوِيُّونَ! أَرَاكُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ وَجْهٍ كَأَنَّكُمْ مُتَدَيِّنُونَ كَثِيرًا، | |
| ܟܕ ܓܝܪ ܡܬܟܪܟ ܗܘܝܬ ܘܚܙܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܒܝܬ ܕܚܠܬܟܘܢ ܐܫܟܚܬ ܥܠܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܗܘܐ ܥܠܝܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܓܢܝܙܐ ܗܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܟܕ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܚܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܗ ܠܗ ܠܗܢܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ | διερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὗρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο ΑΓΝΩΣΤΩ ΘΕΩ. ὃ οὖν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτε, τοῦτο ἐγὼ καταγγέλλω ὑμῖν. | 23 | For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you. {devotions: or, gods that ye worship} | لِأَنَّنِي بَيْنَمَا كُنْتُ أَجْتَازُ وَأَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَعْبُودَاتِكُمْ، وَجَدْتُ أَيْضًا مَذْبَحًا مَكْتُوبًا عَلَيْهِ: «لِإِلَهٍ مَجْهُولٍ». فَٱلَّذِي تَتَّقُونَهُ وَأَنْتُمْ تَجْهَلُونَهُ، هَذَا أَنَا أُنَادِي لَكُمْ بِهِ. | |
| ܐܠܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܥܒܕ ܥܠܡܐ ܘܟܠ ܡܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܘܗܘܝܘ ܡܪܐ ܕܫܡܝܐ ܘܕܐܪܥܐ ܒܗܝܟܠܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܐܝܕܝܐ ܠܐ ܫܪܐ | ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ποιήσας τὸν κόσμον καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ, οὗτος οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς ὑπάρχων Κύριος οὐκ ἐν χειροποιήτοις ναοῖς κατοικεῖ, | 24 | God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; | ٱلْإِلَهُ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلْعَالَمَ وَكُلَّ مَا فِيهِ، هَذَا، إِذْ هُوَ رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَاءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ، لَا يَسْكُنُ فِي هَيَاكِلَ مَصْنُوعَةٍ بِٱلْأَيَادِي، | |
| ܘܠܐ ܡܫܬܡܫ ܡܢ ܐܝܕܝ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܘܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܣܢܝܩ ܡܛܠ ܕܗܘ ܝܗܒ ܠܟܠܢܫ ܚܝܐ ܘܢܦܫܐ | οὐδὲ ὑπὸ χειρῶν ἀνθρωπίνων θεραπεύεται προσδεόμενός τινος, αὐτὸς διδοὺς πᾶσι ζωὴν καὶ πνοὴν καὶ τὰ πάντα· | 25 | Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; | وَلَا يُخْدَمُ بِأَيَادِي ٱلنَّاسِ كَأَنَّهُ مُحْتَاجٌ إِلَى شَيْءٍ، إِذْ هُوَ يُعْطِي ٱلْجَمِيعَ حَيَاةً وَنَفْسًا وَكُلَّ شَيْءٍ. | |
| ܘܡܢ ܚܕ ܕܡ ܥܒܕ ܥܠܡܐ ܟܠܗ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܥܡܪܝܢ ܥܠ ܐܦܝ ܐܪܥܐ ܟܠܗ ܘܦܪܫ ܙܒܢܐ ܒܦܘܩܕܢܗ ܘܣܡ ܬܚܘܡܐ ܕܥܘܡܪܐ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ | ἐποίησέν τε ἐξ ἑνὸς πᾶν ἔθνος ἀνθρώπων κατοικεῖν ἐπὶ παντὸς προσώπου τῆς γῆς, ὁρίσας προστεταγμένους καιροὺς καὶ τὰς ὁροθεσίας τῆς κατοικίας αὐτῶν, | 26 | And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; | وَصَنَعَ مِنْ دَمٍ وَاحِدٍ كُلَّ أُمَّةٍ مِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَسْكُنُونَ عَلَى كُلِّ وَجْهِ ٱلْأَرْضِ، وَحَتَمَ بِٱلْأَوْقَاتِ ٱلْمُعَيَّنَةِ وَبِحُدُودِ مَسْكَنِهِمْ، | |
| ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܒܥܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܡܥܩܒܝܢ ܘܡܢ ܒܪܝܬܗ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܠܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܦ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܪܚܝܩ ܡܢ ܟܠ ܡܢܢ | ζητεῖν τὸν Θεὸν, εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν, καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχοντα. | 27 | That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us: | لِكَيْ يَطْلُبُوا ٱللهَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَلَمَّسُونَهُ فَيَجِدُوهُ، مَعَ أَنَّهُ عَنْ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنَّا لَيْسَ بَعِيدًا. | |
| ܒܗ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܚܝܝܢܢ ܘܡܬܬܙܝܥܝܢܢ ܘܐܝܬܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܫܐ ܡܢ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܕܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܡܪܘ ܕܡܢܗ ܗܘ ܛܘܗܡܢ | ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν, ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθ’ ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν Τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμέν. | 28 | For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. | لِأَنَّنَا بِهِ نَحْيَا وَنَتَحَرَّكُ وَنُوجَدُ، كَمَا قَالَ بَعْضُ شُعَرَائِكُمْ أَيْضًا: لِأَنَّنَا أَيْضًا ذُرِّيَّتُهُ. | |
| ܐܢܫܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܛܘܗܡܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܠܐ ܚܝܒܝܢܢ ܠܡܣܒܪ ܕܠܕܗܒܐ ܐܘ ܠܣܐܡܐ ܐܘ ܠܟܐܦܐ ܕܓܠܝܦܐ ܒܐܘܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܒܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܡܝܐ ܐܠܗܘܬܐ | γένος οὖν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκ ὀφείλομεν νομίζειν, χρυσῷ ἢ ἀργύρῳ ἢ λίθῳ, χαράγματι τέχνης καὶ ἐνθυμήσεως ἀνθρώπου, τὸ Θεῖον εἶναι ὅμοιον. | 29 | Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. | فَإِذْ نَحْنُ ذُرِّيَّةُ ٱللهِ، لَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ نَظُنَّ أَنَّ ٱللَّاهُوتَ شَبِيهٌ بِذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ أَوْ حَجَرِ نَقْشِ صِنَاعَةِ وَٱخْتِرَاعِ إِنْسَانٍ. | |
| ܙܒܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܛܥܝܘܬܐ ܐܥܒܪ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܒܙܒܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܡܦܩܕ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܕܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܒܟܠ ܕܘܟܐ ܢܬܘܒ | τοὺς μὲν οὖν χρόνους τῆς ἀγνοίας ὑπεριδὼν ὁ Θεὸς τὰ νῦν ἀπαγγέλλει τοῖς ἀνθρώποις πάντας πανταχοῦ μετανοεῖν, | 30 | And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: | فَٱللهُ ٱلْآنَ يَأْمُرُ جَمِيعَ ٱلنَّاسِ فِي كُلِّ مَكَانٍ أَنْ يَتُوبُوا، مُتَغَاضِيًا عَنْ أَزْمِنَةِ ٱلْجَهْلِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܐܩܝܡ ܝܘܡܐ ܕܒܗ ܥܬܝܕ ܕܢܕܘܢ ܐܪܥܐ ܟܠܗ ܒܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܒܝܕ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܦܪܫ ܘܐܦܢܝ ܠܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܠܗܝܡܢܘܬܗ ܒܕܐܩܝܡܗ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ | καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν, πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν. | 31 | Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by {that} man whom he hath ordained; {whereof} he hath given assurance unto all {men}, in that he hath raised him from the dead. {hath given...: or, offered faith} | لِأَنَّهُ أَقَامَ يَوْمًا هُوَ فِيهِ مُزْمِعٌ أَنْ يَدِينَ ٱلْمَسْكُونَةَ بِٱلْعَدْلِ، بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ عَيَّنَهُ، مُقَدِّمًا لِلْجَمِيعِ إِيمَانًا إِذْ أَقَامَهُ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܘ ܩܝܡܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܡܡܝܩܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܡܢܗܘܢ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܙܒܢ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܫܡܥܝܢܢ ܠܟ ܥܠ ܗܕܐ | ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν, οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον, οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλιν. | 32 | And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee again of this {matter}. | وَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا بِٱلْقِيَامَةِ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ كَانَ ٱلْبَعْضُ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ، وَٱلْبَعْضُ يَقُولُونَ: «سَنَسْمَعُ مِنْكَ عَنْ هَذَا أَيْضًا!». | |
| ܘܗܟܢܐ ܢܦܩ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܡܢ ܒܝܢܬܗܘܢ | οὕτως ὁ Παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν. | 33 | So Paul departed from among them. | وَهَكَذَا خَرَجَ بُولُسُ مِنْ وَسْطِهِمْ. | |
| ܘܐܢܫܝܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܢܩܦܘܗܝ ܘܗܝܡܢܘ ܚܕ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢܘܣܝܘܣ ܡܢ ܕܝܢܐ ܕܐܪܝܘܣ-ܦܓܘܣ ܘܐܢܬܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܕܡܪܝܣ ܘܐܚܪܢܐ ܥܡܗܘܢ | τινὲς δὲ ἄνδρες κολληθέντες αὐτῷ ἐπίστευσαν, ἐν οἷς καὶ Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγείτης καὶ γυνὴ ὀνόματι Δάμαρις καὶ ἕτεροι σὺν αὐτοῖς. | 34 | Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed: among the which {was} Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. | وَلَكِنَّ أُنَاسًا ٱلْتَصَقُوا بِهِ وَآمَنُوا، مِنْهُمْ دِيُونِيسِيُوسُ ٱلْأَرِيُوبَاغِيُّ، وَٱمْرَأَةٌ ٱسْمُهَا دَامَرِسُ وَآخَرُونَ مَعَهُمَا. |
18
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 18
Acts — Chapter 18
| ܘܟܕ ܢܦܩ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܡܢ ܐܬܢܘܣ ܐܬܐ ܠܗ ܠܩܘܪܢܬܘܣ | Μετὰ ταῦτα χωρισθεὶς ἐκ τῶν Ἀθηνῶν ἦλθεν εἰς Κόρινθον. | 1 | After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth; | وَبَعْدَ هَذَا مَضَى بُولُسُ مِنْ أَثِينَا وَجَاءَ إِلَى كُورِنْثُوسَ، | |
| ܘܐܫܟܚ ܬܡܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܐܩܠܘܣ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܦܢܛܘܣ ܐܬܪܐ ܕܒܗ ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ܐܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܐܬܪܐ ܕܐܝܛܠܝܐ ܗܘ ܘܦܪܝܣܩܠܐ ܐܢܬܬܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܦܩܕ ܗܘܐ ܩܠܘܕܝܘܣ ܩܣܪ ܕܢܦܩܘܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܡܢ ܪܗܘܡܐ ܘܐܬܩܪܒ ܠܘܬܗܘܢ | καὶ εὑρών τινα Ἰουδαῖον ὀνόματι Ἀκύλαν, Ποντικὸν τῷ γένει, προσφάτως ἐληλυθότα ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας καὶ Πρίσκιλλαν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, διὰ τὸ διατεταχέναι Κλαύδιον χωρίζεσθαι πάντας τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἀπὸ τῆς Ῥώμης, προσῆλθεν αὐτοῖς, | 2 | And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them. | فَوَجَدَ يَهُودِيًّا ٱسْمُهُ أَكِيلَا، بُنْطِيَّ ٱلْجِنْسِ، كَانَ قَدْ جَاءَ حَدِيثًا مِنْ إِيطَالِيَةَ، وَبِرِيسْكِلَّا ٱمْرَأَتَهُ، لِأَنَّ كُلُودِيُوسَ كَانَ قَدْ أَمَرَ أَنْ يَمْضِيَ جَمِيعُ ٱلْيَهُودِ مِنْ رُومِيَةَ، فَجَاءَ إِلَيْهِمَا. | |
| ܘܡܛܠ ܕܒܪ ܐܘܡܢܘܬܗܘܢ ܗܘܐ ܫܪܐ ܠܗ ܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܘܦܠܚ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܒܐܘܡܢܘܬܗܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܘܠܪܐ ܗܘܘ | καὶ διὰ τὸ ὁμότεχνον εἶναι ἔμενεν παρ’ αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἠργάζοντο· ἦσαν γὰρ σκηνοποιοὶ τῇ τέχνῃ. | 3 | And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers. | وَلِكَوْنِهِ مِنْ صِنَاعَتِهِمَا أَقَامَ عِنْدَهُمَا وَكَانَ يَعْمَلُ، لِأَنَّهُمَا كَانَا فِي صِنَاعَتِهِمَا خِيَامِيَّيْنِ. | |
| ܘܡܡܠܠ ܗܘܐ ܒܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܒܟܠ ܫܒܐ ܘܡܦܝܣ ܗܘܐ ܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܠܚܢܦܐ | διελέγετο δὲ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ κατὰ πᾶν σάββατον, ἔπειθέν τε Ἰουδαίους καὶ Ἕλληνας. | 4 | And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. | وَكَانَ يُحَاجُّ فِي ٱلْمَجْمَعِ كُلَّ سَبْتٍ وَيُقْنِعُ يَهُودًا وَيُونَانِيِّينَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܘ ܗܘܘ ܡܢ ܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܫܝܠܐ ܘܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܐܠܝܨ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܗܘ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܡܛܠ ܕܩܝܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܩܘܒܠܗ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܡܓܕܦܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܕ ܡܣܗܕ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܗܘܝܘ ܡܫܝܚܐ | Ὡς δὲ κατῆλθον ἀπὸ τῆς Μακεδονίας ὅ τε Σιλᾶς καὶ ὁ Τιμόθεος, συνείχετο τῷ λόγῳ ὁ Παῦλος, διαμαρτυρόμενος τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις εἶναι τὸν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν. | 5 | And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews {that} Jesus {was} Christ. {was Christ: or, is the Christ} | وَلَمَّا ٱنْحَدَرَ سِيلَا وَتِيمُوثَاوُسُ مِنْ مَكِدُونِيَّةَ، كَانَ بُولُسُ مُنْحَصِرًا بِٱلرُّوحِ وَهُوَ يَشْهَدُ لِلْيَهُودِ بِٱلْمَسِيحِ يَسُوعَ. | |
| ܘܢܦܨ ܡܐܢܘܗܝ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܗܫܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܟܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܙܠ ܐܢܐ ܠܝ ܠܘܬ ܥܡܡܐ | ἀντιτασσομένων δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ βλασφημούντων ἐκτιναξάμενος τὰ ἱμάτια εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Τὸ αἷμα ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν ὑμῶν· καθαρὸς ἐγώ· ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν εἰς τὰ ἔθνη πορεύσομαι. | 6 | And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook {his} raiment, and said unto them, Your blood {be} upon your own heads; I {am} clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. | وَإِذْ كَانُوا يُقَاوِمُونَ وَيُجَدِّفُونَ نَفَضَ ثِيَابَهُ وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «دَمُكُمْ عَلَى رُؤُوسِكُمْ! أَنَا بَرِيءٌ. مِنَ ٱلْآنَ أَذْهَبُ إِلَى ٱلْأُمَمِ». | |
| ܘܢܦܩ ܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܘܥܠ ܠܒܝܬܗ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܛܛܘܣ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܕܚܠ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܒܝܬܗ ܢܩܝܦ ܗܘܐ ܠܟܢܘܫܬܐ | καὶ μεταβὰς ἐκεῖθεν ἦλθεν εἰς οἰκίαν τινὸς ὀνόματι Τιτίου Ἰούστου σεβομένου τὸν Θεόν, οὗ ἡ οἰκία ἦν συνομοροῦσα τῇ συναγωγῇ. | 7 | And he departed thence, and entered into a certain {man's} house, named Justus, {one} that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. | فَٱنْتَقَلَ مِنْ هُنَاكَ وَجَاءَ إِلَى بَيْتِ رَجُلٍ ٱسْمُهُ يُوسْتُسُ، كَانَ مُتَعَبِّدًا لِلهِ، وَكَانَ بَيْتُهُ مُلَاصِقًا لِلْمَجْمَعِ. | |
| ܘܟܪܝܣܦܘܣ ܪܒ ܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܗܝܡܢ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܪܢ ܗܘ ܘܒܢܝ ܒܝܬܗ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܘܣܓܝܐܐ ܩܘܪܢܬܝܐ ܫܡܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܒܐܠܗܐ ܘܥܡܕܝܢ | Κρίσπος δὲ ὁ ἀρχισυνάγωγος ἐπίστευσεν τῷ Κυρίῳ σὺν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν Κορινθίων ἀκούοντες ἐπίστευον καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο. | 8 | And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized. | وَكِرِيسْبُسُ رَئِيسُ ٱلْمَجْمَعِ آمَنَ بِٱلرَّبِّ مَعَ جَمِيعِ بَيْتِهِ، وَكَثِيرُونَ مِنَ ٱلْكُورِنْثِيِّينَ إِذْ سَمِعُوا آمَنُوا وَٱعْتَمَدُوا. | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܒܚܙܘܐ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܠܐ ܬܕܚܠ ܐܠܐ ܡܠܠ ܘܠܐ ܬܫܬܘܩ | Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Κύριος ἐν νυκτὶ δι’ ὁράματος τῷ Παύλῳ Μὴ φοβοῦ, ἀλλὰ λάλει καὶ μὴ σιωπήσῃς, | 9 | Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace: | فَقَالَ ٱلرَّبُّ لِبُولُسَ بِرُؤْيَا فيِ ٱللَّيْلِ: «لَا تَخَفْ، بَلْ تَكَلَّمْ وَلَا تَسْكُتْ، | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܐܢܐ ܥܡܟ ܐܢܐ ܘܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܠܡܗܪܘܬܟ ܘܥܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܗܕܐ | διότι ἐγώ εἰμι μετὰ σοῦ καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπιθήσεταί σοι τοῦ κακῶσαί σε, διότι λαός ἐστί μοι πολὺς ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ. | 10 | For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city. | لِأَنِّي أَنَا مَعَكَ، وَلَا يَقَعُ بِكَ أَحَدٌ لِيُؤْذِيَكَ، لِأَنَّ لِي شَعْبًا كَثِيرًا فِي هَذِهِ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ». | |
| ܝܬܒ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܫܢܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܘܝܪܚܐ ܫܬܐ ܒܩܘܪܢܬܘܣ ܘܡܠܦ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | Ἐκάθισεν δὲ ἐνιαυτὸν καὶ μῆνας ἓξ διδάσκων ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 11 | And he continued {there} a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. {continued there: Gr. sat there} | فَأَقَامَ سَنَةً وَسِتَّةَ أَشْهُرٍ يُعَلِّمُ بَيْنَهُمْ بِكَلِمَةِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܓܐܠܝܘܢ ܐܢܬܘܦܛܘܣ ܕܐܟܐܝܐ ܐܬܟܢܫܘ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܥܠ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܐܝܬܝܘܗܝ ܩܕܡ ܒܝܡ | Γαλλίωνος δὲ ἀνθυπάτου ὄντος τῆς Ἀχαΐας κατεπέστησαν ὁμοθυμαδὸν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ βῆμα, | 12 | And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat, | وَلَمَّا كَانَ غَالِيُونُ يَتَوَلَّى أَخَائِيَةَ، قَامَ ٱلْيَهُودُ بِنَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ عَلَى بُولُسَ، وَأَتَوْا بِهِ إِلَى كُرْسِيِّ ٱلْوِلَايَةِ | |
| ܟܕ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܗܢܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܡܦܝܣ ܠܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܕܚܠܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ | λέγοντες ὅτι Παρὰ τὸν νόμον ἀναπείθει οὗτος τοὺς ἀνθρώπους σέβεσθαι τὸν Θεόν. | 13 | Saying, This {fellow} persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law. | قَائِلِينَ: «إِنَّ هَذَا يَسْتَمِيلُ ٱلنَّاسَ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوا ٱللهَ بِخِلَافِ ٱلنَّامُوسِ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܒܥܐ ܗܘܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܕܢܦܬܚ ܦܘܡܗ ܘܢܡܠܠ ܐܡܪ ܓܐܠܝܘܢ ܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܠܘ ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܒܝܫ ܐܘ ܕܢܟܝܠ ܐܘ ܕܣܢܐ ܡܩܛܪܓܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܐܘ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܒܘܠܝܬܐ ܡܩܒܠ ܗܘܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ | μέλλοντος δὲ τοῦ Παύλου ἀνοίγειν τὸ στόμα εἶπεν ὁ Γαλλίων πρὸς τοὺς Ἰουδαίους Εἰ μὲν ἦν ἀδίκημά τι ἢ ῥᾳδιούργημα πονηρόν, ὦ Ἰουδαῖοι, κατὰ λόγον ἂν ἀνεσχόμην ὑμῶν· | 14 | And when Paul was now about to open {his} mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O {ye} Jews, reason would that I should bear with you: | وَإِذْ كَانَ بُولُسُ مُزْمِعًا أَنْ يَفْتَحَ فَاهُ قَالَ غَالِيُونُ لِلْيَهُودِ: «لَوْ كَانَ ظُلْمًا أَوْ خُبْثًا رَدِيًّا أَيُّهَا ٱلْيَهُودُ، لَكُنْتُ بِٱلْحَقِّ قَدِ ٱحْتَمَلْتُكُمْ. | |
| ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܙܛܡܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܥܠ ܡܠܬܐ ܘܥܠ ܫܡܗܐ ܘܥܠ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܗܘܐ ܕܝܢܐ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܨܒܘܬܐ | εἰ δὲ ζητήματά ἐστιν περὶ λόγου καὶ ὀνομάτων καὶ νόμου τοῦ καθ’ ὑμᾶς, ὄψεσθε αὐτοί· κριτὴς ἐγὼ τούτων οὐ βούλομαι εἶναι. | 15 | But if it be a question of words and names, and {of} your law, look ye {to it}; for I will be no judge of such {matters}. | وَلَكِنْ إِذَا كَانَ مَسْأَلَةً عَنْ كَلِمَةٍ، وَأَسْمَاءٍ، وَنَامُوسِكُمْ، فَتُبْصِرُونَ أَنْتُمْ. لِأَنِّي لَسْتُ أَشَاءُ أَنْ أَكُونَ قَاضِيًا لِهَذِهِ ٱلْأُمُورِ». | |
| ܘܛܪܕ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܢ ܒܝܡ ܕܝܠܗ | καὶ ἀπήλασεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ βήματος. | 16 | And he drave them from the judgment seat. | فَطَرَدَهُمْ مِنَ ٱلْكُرْسِيِّ. | |
| ܘܐܚܕܘ ܗܘܘ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܚܢܦܐ ܠܣܘܣܬܢܝܣ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܘܡܚܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܩܕܡ ܒܝܡ ܘܓܐܠܝܘܢ ܡܗܡܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܗܠܝܢ | ἐπιλαβόμενοι δὲ πάντες Σωσθένην τὸν ἀρχισυνάγωγον ἔτυπτον ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος· καὶ οὐδὲν τούτων τῷ Γαλλίωνι ἔμελεν. | 17 | Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat {him} before the judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things. | فَأَخَذَ جَمِيعُ ٱلْيُونَانِيِّينَ سُوسْتَانِيسَ رَئِيسَ ٱلْمَجْمَعِ، وَضَرَبُوهُ قُدَّامَ ٱلْكُرْسِيِّ، وَلَمْ يَهُمَّ غَالِيُونَ شَيْءٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܬܡܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܝܗܒ ܫܠܡܐ ܠܐܚܐ ܘܪܕܐ ܒܝܡܐ ܕܢܐܙܠ ܠܣܘܪܝܐ ܘܐܬܘ ܥܡܗ ܦܪܝܣܩܠܐ ܘܐܩܠܘܣ ܟܕ ܣܦܪ ܪܫܗ ܒܩܢܟܪܐܣ ܡܛܠ ܕܢܕܪܐ ܢܕܝܪ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ | Ὁ δὲ Παῦλος ἔτι προσμείνας ἡμέρας ἱκανὰς, τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ἀποταξάμενος ἐξέπλει εἰς τὴν Συρίαν, καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ Πρίσκιλλα καὶ Ἀκύλας, κειράμενος ἐν Κενχρεαῖς τὴν κεφαλήν· εἶχεν γὰρ εὐχήν. | 18 | And Paul {after this} tarried {there} yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn {his} head in Cenchrea: for he had a vow. | وَأَمَّا بُولُسُ فَلَبِثَ أَيْضًا أَيَّامًا كَثِيرَةً، ثُمَّ وَدَّعَ ٱلْإِخْوَةَ وَسَافَرَ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ إِلَى سُورِيَّةَ، وَمَعَهُ بِرِيسْكِلَّا وَأَكِيلَا، بَعْدَمَا حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ فِي كَنْخَرِيَا لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ نَذْرٌ. | |
| ܘܡܛܝܘ ܠܐܦܣܘܣ ܘܥܠ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܠܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܘܡܡܠܠ ܗܘܐ ܥܡ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ | κατήντησαν δὲ εἰς Ἔφεσον, κἀκείνους κατέλιπεν αὐτοῦ, αὐτὸς δὲ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν διελέξατο τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις. | 19 | And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews. | فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَى أَفَسُسَ وَتَرَكَهُمَا هُنَاكَ. وَأَمَّا هُوَ فَدَخَلَ ٱلْمَجْمَعَ وَحَاجَّ ٱلْيَهُودَ. | |
| ܘܒܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢܗ ܕܢܓܪ ܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܐܬܛܦܝܣ | ἐρωτώντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ πλείονα χρόνον μεῖναι οὐκ ἐπένευσεν, | 20 | When they desired {him} to tarry longer time with them, he consented not; | وَإِذْ كَانُوا يَطْلُبُونَ أَنْ يَمْكُثَ عِنْدَهُمْ زَمَانًا أَطْوَلَ لَمْ يُجِبْ. | |
| ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܕܘܠܐ ܠܝ ܐܡܝܢܐܝܬ ܕܥܐܕܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܐܥܒܕܝܘܗܝ ܘܐܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܢܨܒܐ ܐܦܢܐ ܬܘܒ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܘܠܐܩܠܘܣ ܘܠܦܪܝܣܩܠܐ ܫܒܩ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܐܦܣܘܣ | ἀλλὰ ἀποταξάμενος καὶ εἰπών Πάλιν ἀνακάμψω πρὸς ὑμᾶς τοῦ Θεοῦ θέλοντος, ἀνήχθη ἀπὸ τῆς Ἐφέσου, | 21 | But bade them farewell, saying, I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem: but I will return again unto you, if God will. And he sailed from Ephesus. | بَلْ وَدَّعَهُمْ قَائِلًا: «يَنْبَغِي عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ أَنْ أَعْمَلَ ٱلْعِيدَ ٱلْقَادِمَ فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ. وَلَكِنْ سَأَرْجِعُ إِلَيْكُمْ أَيْضًا إِنْ شَاءَ ٱللهُ». فَأَقْلَعَ مِنْ أَفَسُسَ. | |
| ܘܗܘ ܪܕܐ ܒܝܡܐ ܘܐܬܐ ܠܩܣܪܝܐ ܘܣܠܩ ܘܫܐܠ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܒܢܝ ܥܕܬܐ ܘܐܙܠ ܠܗ ܠܐܢܛܝܘܟܝ | καὶ κατελθὼν εἰς Καισάριαν, ἀναβὰς καὶ ἀσπασάμενος τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, κατέβη εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν, | 22 | And when he had landed at Caesarea, and gone up, and saluted the church, he went down to Antioch. | وَلَمَّا نَزَلَ فِي قَيْصَرِيَّةَ صَعِدَ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ، ثُمَّ ٱنْحَدَرَ إِلَى أَنْطَاكِيَةَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܐ ܬܡܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܝܕܝܥܐ ܢܦܩ ܘܐܬܟܪܟ ܒܬܪ ܒܬܪ ܒܐܬܪܐ ܕܓܠܛܝܐ ܘܕܦܪܘܓܝܐ ܟܕ ܡܩܝܡ ܗܘܐ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ | καὶ ποιήσας χρόνον τινὰ ἐξῆλθεν, διερχόμενος καθεξῆς τὴν Γαλατικὴν χώραν καὶ Φρυγίαν, στηρίζων πάντας τοὺς μαθητάς. | 23 | And after he had spent some time {there}, he departed, and went over {all} the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disciples. | وَبَعْدَمَا صَرَفَ زَمَانًا خَرَجَ وَٱجْتَازَ بِٱلتَّتَابُعِ فِي كُورَةِ غَلَاطِيَّةَ وَفِرِيجِيَّةَ يُشَدِّدُ جَمِيعَ ٱلتَّلَامِيذِ. | |
| ܘܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܐܦܠܘ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܛܘܗܡܗ ܡܢ ܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ ܘܪܕܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܘܡܕܩ ܗܘܐ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܐܬܐ ܠܐܦܣܘܣ | Ἰουδαῖος δέ τις Ἀπολλῶς ὀνόματι, Ἀλεξανδρεὺς τῷ γένει, ἀνὴρ λόγιος, κατήντησεν εἰς Ἔφεσον, δυνατὸς ὢν ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς. | 24 | And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, {and} mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus. | ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى أَفَسُسَ يَهُودِيٌّ ٱسْمُهُ أَبُلُّوسُ، إِسْكَنْدَرِيُّ ٱلْجِنْسِ، رَجُلٌ فَصِيحٌ مُقْتَدِرٌ فِي ٱلْكُتُبِ. | |
| ܗܢܐ ܡܬܠܡܕ ܗܘܐ ܠܐܘܪܚܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܘܪܬܚ ܗܘܐ ܒܪܘܚ ܘܡܡܠܠ ܗܘܐ ܘܡܠܦ ܡܠܝܐܝܬ ܥܠ ܝܫܘܥ ܟܕ ܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܗܘܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܐ ܕܝܘܚܢܢ | οὗτος ἦν κατηχημένος τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ ζέων τῷ πνεύματι ἐλάλει καὶ ἐδίδασκεν ἀκριβῶς τὰ περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ἐπιστάμενος μόνον τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάνου· | 25 | This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John. | كَانَ هَذَا خَبِيرًا فِي طَرِيقِ ٱلرَّبِّ. وَكَانَ وَهُوَ حَارٌّ بِٱلرُّوحِ يَتَكَلَّمُ وَيُعَلِّمُ بِتَدْقِيقٍ مَا يَخْتَصُّ بِٱلرَّبِّ. عَارِفًا مَعْمُودِيَّةَ يُوحَنَّا فَقَطْ. | |
| ܘܫܪܝ ܥܝܢ ܒܓܠܐ ܡܡܠܠ ܒܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܘܗܝ ܐܩܠܘܣ ܘܦܪܝܣܩܠܐ ܐܝܬܝܘܗܝ ܠܒܝܬܗܘܢ ܘܡܠܝܐܝܬ ܚܘܝܘܗܝ ܐܘܪܚܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ | οὗτός τε ἤρξατο παρρησιάζεσθαι ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ. ἀκούσαντες δὲ αὐτοῦ Πρίσκιλλα καὶ Ἀκύλας προσελάβοντο αὐτὸν καὶ ἀκριβέστερον αὐτῷ ἐξέθεντο τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 26 | And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto {them}, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly. | وَٱبْتَدَأَ هَذَا يُجَاهِرُ فِي ٱلْمَجْمَعِ. فَلَمَّا سَمِعَهُ أَكِيلَا وَبِرِيسْكِلَّا أَخَذَاهُ إِلَيْهِمَا، وَشَرَحَا لَهُ طَرِيقَ ٱلرَّبِّ بِأَكْثَرِ تَدْقِيقٍ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܨܒܐ ܕܢܐܙܠ ܠܐܟܐܝܐ ܚܦܛܘܗܝ ܐܚܐ ܘܟܬܒܘ ܠܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܕܢܩܒܠܘܢܝܗܝ ܘܟܕ ܐܙܠ ܥܕܪ ܣܓܝ ܒܝܕ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ | βουλομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ διελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Ἀχαΐαν προτρεψάμενοι οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἔγραψαν τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἀποδέξασθαι αὐτόν· ὃς παραγενόμενος συνεβάλετο πολὺ τοῖς πεπιστευκόσιν διὰ τῆς χάριτος· | 27 | And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace: | وَإِذْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ إِلَى أَخَائِيَةَ، كَتَبَ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ إِلَى ٱلتَّلَامِيذِ يَحُضُّونَهُمْ أَنْ يَقْبَلُوهُ. فَلَمَّا جَاءَ سَاعَدَ كَثِيرًا بِٱلنِّعْمَةِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَانُوا قَدْ آمَنُوا، | |
| ܬܩܝܦܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܕܪܫ ܗܘܐ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܩܕܡ ܟܢܫܐ ܟܕ ܡܚܘܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܟܬܒܐ ܥܠ ܝܫܘܥ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ | εὐτόνως γὰρ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις διακατηλέγχετο δημοσίᾳ ἐπιδεικνὺς διὰ τῶν γραφῶν εἶναι τὸν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν. | 28 | For he mightily convinced the Jews, {and that} publickly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was Christ. {Christ: or, is the Christ} | لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ بِٱشْتِدَادٍ يُفْحِمُ ٱلْيَهُودَ جَهْرًا، مُبَيِّنًا بِٱلْكُتُبِ أَنَّ يَسُوعَ هُوَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ. |
19
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 19
Acts — Chapter 19
| ܘܟܕ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܐܦܠܘ ܒܩܘܪܢܬܘܣ ܐܬܟܪܟ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܒܐܬܪܘܬܐ ܥܠܝܐ ܘܐܬܐ ܠܐܦܣܘܣ ܘܡܫܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܠܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܫܟܚ ܬܡܢ | Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ τὸν Ἀπολλῶ εἶναι ἐν Κορίνθῳ Παῦλον διελθόντα τὰ ἀνωτερικὰ μέρη ἐλθεῖν εἰς Ἔφεσον καὶ εὑρεῖν τινας μαθητάς, | 1 | And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, | فَحَدَثَ فِيمَا كَانَ أَبُلُّوسُ فِي كُورِنْثُوسَ، أَنَّ بُولُسَ بَعْدَ مَا ٱجْتَازَ فِي ٱلنَّوَاحِي ٱلْعَالِيَةِ جَاءَ إِلَى أَفَسُسَ. فَإِذْ وَجَدَ تَلَامِيذَ | |
| ܕܐܢ ܩܒܠܬܘܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܡܢ ܕܗܝܡܢܬܘܢ ܥܢܘ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܗ ܘܐܦܠܐ ܐܢ ܐܝܬ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܫܡܝܥ ܠܢ | εἶπέν τε πρὸς αὐτούς Εἰ Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον ἐλάβετε πιστεύσαντες; οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτόν Ἀλλ’ οὐδ’ εἰ Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον ἔστιν ἠκούσαμεν. | 2 | He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. | قَالَ لَهُمْ: «هَلْ قَبِلْتُمُ ٱلرُّوحَ ٱلْقُدُسَ لَمَّا آمَنْتُمْ؟». قَالُوا لَهُ: «وَلَا سَمِعْنَا أَنَّهُ يُوجَدُ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ». | |
| ܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܘܒܡܢܐ ܥܡܕܬܘܢ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܒܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܗ ܕܝܘܚܢܢ | εἶπέν τε Εἰς τί οὖν ἐβαπτίσθητε; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Εἰς τὸ Ἰωάνου βάπτισμα. | 3 | And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John's baptism. | فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «فَبِمَاذَا ٱعْتَمَدْتُمْ؟». فَقَالُوا: «بِمَعْمُودِيَّةِ يُوحَنَّا». | |
| ܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܝܘܚܢܢ ܐܥܡܕ ܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܐ ܕܬܝܒܘܬܐ ܠܥܡܐ ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܗܝܡܢܘܢ ܒܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܒܬܪܗ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | εἶπεν δὲ Παῦλος Ἰωάνης ἐβάπτισεν βάπτισμα μετανοίας, τῷ λαῷ λέγων εἰς τὸν ἐρχόμενον μετ’ αὐτὸν ἵνα πιστεύσωσιν, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν εἰς τὸν Ἰησοῦν. | 4 | Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. | فَقَالَ بُولُسُ: «إِنَّ يُوحَنَّا عَمَّدَ بِمَعْمُودِيَّةِ ٱلتَّوْبَةِ، قَائِلًا لِلشَّعْبِ أَنْ يُؤْمِنُوا بِالَّذِي يَأْتِي بَعْدَهُ، أَيْ بِٱلْمَسِيحِ يَسُوعَ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܠܝܢ ܫܡܥܘ ܥܡܕܘ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἐβαπτίσθησαν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ· | 5 | When they heard {this}, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. | فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا ٱعْتَمَدُوا بِٱسْمِ ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ. | |
| ܘܣܡ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܐܝܕܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܐܬܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܘܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܠܫܢ ܠܫܢ ܘܡܬܢܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ | καὶ ἐπιθέντος αὐτοῖς τοῦ Παύλου χεῖρας ἦλθε τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἐπ’ αὐτούς, ἐλάλουν τε γλώσσαις καὶ ἐπροφήτευον. | 6 | And when Paul had laid {his} hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. | وَلَمَّا وَضَعَ بُولُسُ يَدَيْهِ عَلَيْهِمْ حَلَّ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَطَفِقُوا يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِلُغَاتٍ وَيَتَنَبَّأُونَ. | |
| ܗܘܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܢܫܐ ܬܪܥܣܪ | ἦσαν δὲ οἱ πάντες ἄνδρες ὡσεὶ δώδεκα. | 7 | And all the men were about twelve. | وَكَانَ جَمِيعُ ٱلرِّجَالِ نَحْوَ ٱثْنَيْ عَشَرَ. | |
| ܘܥܠ ܗܘܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܠܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܘܡܡܠܠ ܗܘܐ ܥܝܢ ܒܓܠܐ ܝܪܚܐ ܬܠܬܐ ܘܡܦܝܣ ܗܘܐ ܥܠ ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | Εἰσελθὼν δὲ εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν ἐπαρρησιάζετο ἐπὶ μῆνας τρεῖς διαλεγόμενος καὶ πείθων περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 8 | And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God. | ثُمَّ دَخَلَ ٱلْمَجْمَعَ، وَكَانَ يُجَاهِرُ مُدَّةَ ثَلَاثَةِ أَشْهُرٍ مُحَاجًّا وَمُقْنِعًا فِي مَا يَخْتَصُّ بِمَلَكُوتِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܘܐܢܫܝܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܡܬܩܫܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܡܬܚܪܝܢ ܘܡܨܚܝܢ ܠܐܘܪܚܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܩܕܡ ܟܢܫܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܪܚܩ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܦܪܫ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܠܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܘܟܠܝܘܡ ܡܡܠܠ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܒܐܣܟܘܠܐ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܛܘܪܢܘܣ | ὡς δέ τινες ἐσκληρύνοντο καὶ ἠπείθουν κακολογοῦντες τὴν Ὁδὸν ἐνώπιον τοῦ πλήθους, ἀποστὰς ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ἀφώρισεν τοὺς μαθητάς, καθ’ ἡμέραν διαλεγόμενος ἐν τῇ σχολῇ Τυράννου. | 9 | But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus. | وَلَمَّا كَانَ قَوْمٌ يَتَقَسَّوْنَ وَلَا يَقْنَعُونَ، شَاتِمِينَ ٱلطَّرِيقَ أَمَامَ ٱلْجُمْهُورِ، ٱعْتَزَلَ عَنْهُمْ وَأَفْرَزَ ٱلتَّلَامِيذَ، مُحَاجًّا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ فِي مَدْرَسَةِ إِنْسَانٍ ٱسْمُهُ تِيرَانُّسُ. | |
| ܘܗܕܐ ܗܘܬ ܫܢܝܢ ܬܪܬܝܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܫܡܥܘ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܥܡܪܝܢ ܒܐܣܝܐ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܐܪܡܝܐ | τοῦτο δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ ἔτη δύο, ὥστε πάντας τοὺς κατοικοῦντας τὴν Ἀσίαν ἀκοῦσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ Κυρίου, Ἰουδαίους τε καὶ Ἕλληνας. | 10 | And this continued by the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. | وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ مُدَّةَ سَنَتَيْنِ، حَتَّى سَمِعَ كَلِمَةَ ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ جَمِيعُ ٱلسَّاكِنِينَ فِي أَسِيَّا، مِنْ يَهُودٍ وَيُونَانِيِّينَ. | |
| ܘܚܝܠܐ ܪܘܪܒܐ ܥܒܕ ܗܘܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܐܝܕܗ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ | Δυνάμεις τε οὐ τὰς τυχούσας ὁ Θεὸς ἐποίει διὰ τῶν χειρῶν Παύλου, | 11 | And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul: | وَكَانَ ٱللهُ يَصْنَعُ عَلَى يَدَيْ بُولُسَ قُوَّاتٍ غَيْرَ ٱلْمُعْتَادَةِ، | |
| ܗܟܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܡܢ ܢܚܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܓܘܫܡܗ ܣܘܕܪܐ ܐܘ ܪܘܩܥܐ ܡܝܬܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܣܝܡܝܢ ܥܠ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܘܦܪܩܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܟܘܪܗܢܐ ܘܐܦ ܫܐܕܐ ܢܦܩܝܢ ܗܘܘ | ὥστε καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας ἀποφέρεσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ χρωτὸς αὐτοῦ σουδάρια ἢ σιμικίνθια καὶ ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι ἀπ’ αὐτῶν τὰς νόσους, τά τε πνεύματα τὰ πονηρὰ ἐκπορεύεσθαι. | 12 | So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them. | حَتَّى كَانَ يُؤْتَى عَنْ جَسَدِهِ بِمَنَادِيلَ أَوْ مَآزِرَ إِلَى ٱلْمَرْضَى، فَتَزُولُ عَنْهُمُ ٱلْأَمْرَاضُ، وَتَخْرُجُ ٱلْأَرْوَاحُ ٱلشِّرِّيرَةُ مِنْهُمْ. | |
| ܨܒܘ ܗܘܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܐܢܫܐ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܟܪܟܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܡܘܡܝܢ ܥܠ ܫܐܕܐ ܕܢܘܡܘܢ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܝ ܠܗܘܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܛܢܦܬܐ ܟܕ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܘܡܝܢܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܟܪܙ ܦܘܠܘܣ | Ἐπεχείρησαν δέ τινες καὶ τῶν περιερχομένων Ἰουδαίων ἐξορκιστῶν ὀνομάζειν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἔχοντας τὰ πνεύματα τὰ πονηρὰ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ λέγοντες Ὁρκίζω ὑμᾶς τὸν Ἰησοῦν ὃν Παῦλος κηρύσσει. | 13 | Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. | فَشَرَعَ قَوْمٌ مِنَ ٱلْيَهُودِ ٱلطَّوَّافِينَ ٱلْمُعَزِّمِينَ أَنْ يُسَمُّوا عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ بِهِمِ ٱلْأَرْوَاحُ ٱلشِّرِّيرَةُ بِٱسْمِ ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ، قَائِلِينَ: «نُقْسِمُ عَلَيْكَ بِيَسُوعَ ٱلَّذِي يَكْرِزُ بِهِ بُولُسُ!». | |
| ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܫܒܥܐ ܒܢܘܗܝ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܪܒ ܟܗܢܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܣܩܘܐ ܕܥܒܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܗܕܐ | ἦσαν δέ τινος Σκευᾶ Ἰουδαίου ἀρχιερέως ἑπτὰ υἱοὶ τοῦτο ποιοῦντες. | 14 | And there were seven sons of {one} Sceva, a Jew, {and} chief of the priests, which did so. | وَكَانَ سَبْعَةُ بَنِينَ لِسَكَاوَا، رَجُلٍ يَهُودِيٍّ رَئِيسِ كَهَنَةٍ، ٱلَّذِينَ فَعَلُوا هَذَا. | |
| ܘܥܢܐ ܫܐܕܐ ܗܘ ܒܝܫܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܬܘܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܘܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ | ἀποκριθὲν δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ πονηρὸν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Τὸν Ἰησοῦν γινώσκω καὶ τὸν Παῦλον ἐπίσταμαι· ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνες ἐστέ; | 15 | And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye? | فَأَجَابَ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلشِّرِّيرُ وَقَالَ: «أَمَّا يَسُوعُ فَأَنَا أَعْرِفُهُ، وَبُولُسُ أَنَا أَعْلَمُهُ، وَأَمَّا أَنْتُمْ فَمَنْ أَنْتُمْ؟» | |
| ܘܫܘܪ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܪܘܚܐ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܘܐܬܚܝܠ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܘܫܦܠ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܟܕ ܫܠܝܚܝܢ ܘܦܥܝܥܝܢ ܥܪܩܘ ܡܢ ܒܝܬܐ ܗܘ | καὶ ἐφαλόμενος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς, ἐν ᾧ ἦν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ πονηρὸν, κατακυριεύσας ἀμφοτέρων ἴσχυσεν κατ’ αὐτῶν, ὥστε γυμνοὺς καὶ τετραυματισμένους ἐκφυγεῖν ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου ἐκείνου. | 16 | And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. | فَوَثَبَ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْإِنْسَانُ ٱلَّذِي كَانَ فِيهِ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلشِّرِّيرُ، وَغَلَبَهُمْ وَقَوِيَ عَلَيْهِمْ، حَتَّى هَرَبُوا مِنْ ذَلِكَ ٱلْبَيْتِ عُرَاةً وَمُجَرَّحِينَ. | |
| ܘܗܕܐ ܐܬܝܕܥܬ ܗܘܬ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܐܪܡܝܐ ܕܥܡܪܝܢ ܒܐܦܣܘܣ ܘܢܦܠܬ ܕܚܠܬܐ ܥܠ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܘܡܬܪܡܪܡ ܗܘܐ ܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | τοῦτο δὲ ἐγένετο γνωστὸν πᾶσιν Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ Ἕλλησιν τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν τὴν Ἔφεσον, καὶ ἐπέπεσεν φόβος ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτούς, καὶ ἐμεγαλύνετο τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ· | 17 | And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. | وَصَارَ هَذَا مَعْلُومًا عِنْدَ جَمِيعِ ٱلْيَهُودِ وَٱلْيُونَانِيِّينَ ٱلسَّاكِنِينَ فِي أَفَسُسَ. فَوَقَعَ خَوْفٌ عَلَى جَمِيعِهِمْ، وَكَانَ ٱسْمُ ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ يَتَعَظَّمُ. | |
| ܘܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܝܡܢܘ ܐܬܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܡܫܬܥܝܢ ܣܟܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܘܡܘܕܝܢ ܒܡܕܡ ܕܥܒܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ | πολλοί τε τῶν πεπιστευκότων ἤρχοντο ἐξομολογούμενοι καὶ ἀναγγέλλοντες τὰς πράξεις αὐτῶν. | 18 | And many that believed came, and confessed, and shewed their deeds. | وَكَانَ كَثِيرُونَ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا يَأْتُونَ مُقِرِّينَ وَمُخْبِرِينَ بِأَفْعَالِهِمْ، | |
| ܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܚܪܫܐ ܟܢܫܘ ܟܬܒܝܗܘܢ ܘܐܝܬܝܘ ܐܘܩܕܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܩܕܡ ܟܠܢܫ ܘܚܫܒܘ ܕܡܝܗܘܢ ܘܣܠܩ ܟܣܦܐ ܪܒܘܬܐ ܚܡܫ | ἱκανοὶ δὲ τῶν τὰ περίεργα πραξάντων συνενέγκαντες τὰς βίβλους κατέκαιον ἐνώπιον πάντων· καὶ συνεψήφισαν τὰς τιμὰς αὐτῶν καὶ εὗρον ἀργυρίου μυριάδας πέντε. | 19 | Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all {men}: and they counted the price of them, and found {it} fifty thousand {pieces} of silver. | وَكَانَ كَثِيرُونَ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَسْتَعْمِلُونَ ٱلسِّحْرَ يَجْمَعُونَ ٱلْكُتُبَ وَيُحَرِّقُونَهَا أَمَامَ ٱلْجَمِيعِ. وَحَسَبُوا أَثْمَانَهَا فَوَجَدُوهَا خَمْسِينَ أَلْفًا مِنَ ٱلْفِضَّةِ. | |
| ܘܗܟܢܐ ܒܚܝܠܐ ܪܒܐ ܬܩܦܐ ܗܘܬ ܘܣܓܝܐ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | Οὕτως κατὰ κράτος τοῦ Κυρίου ὁ λόγος ηὔξανεν καὶ ἴσχυεν. | 20 | So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed. | هَكَذَا كَانَتْ كَلِمَةُ ٱلرَّبِّ تَنْمُو وَتَقْوَى بِشِدَّةٍ. | |
| ܟܕ ܕܝܢ ܐܫܬܠܡ ܗܠܝܢ ܣܡ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܒܪܥܝܢܗ ܕܢܬܟܪܟ ܒܟܠܗ ܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܘܒܐܟܐܝܐ ܘܢܐܙܠ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܐܡܪ ܕܡܐ ܕܐܙܠܬ ܠܬܡܢ ܘܠܐ ܠܝ ܕܐܦ ܪܗܘܡܝ ܐܚܙܐ | Ὡς δὲ ἐπληρώθη ταῦτα, ἔθετο ὁ Παῦλος ἐν τῷ πνεύματι διελθὼν τὴν Μακεδονίαν καὶ Ἀχαΐαν πορεύεσθαι εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, εἰπὼν ὅτι Μετὰ τὸ γενέσθαι με ἐκεῖ δεῖ με καὶ Ῥώμην ἰδεῖν. | 21 | After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome. | وَلَمَّا كَمِلَتْ هَذِهِ ٱلْأُمُورُ، وَضَعَ بُولُسُ فِي نَفْسِهِ أَنَّهُ بَعْدَمَا يَجْتَازُ فِي مَكِدُونِيَّةَ وَأَخَائِيَةَ يَذْهَبُ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ، قَائِلًا: «إِنِّي بَعْدَ مَا أَصِيرُ هُنَاكَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ أَرَى رُومِيَةَ أَيْضًا». | |
| ܘܫܕܪ ܗܘܐ ܬܪܝܢ ܐܢܫܝܢ ܡܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܡܫܡܫܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܠܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܠܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܘܠܐܪܣܛܘܣ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܩܘܝ ܙܒܢܐ ܒܐܣܝܐ | ἀποστείλας δὲ εἰς τὴν Μακεδονίαν δύο τῶν διακονούντων αὐτῷ, Τιμόθεον καὶ Ἔραστον, αὐτὸς ἐπέσχεν χρόνον εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν. | 22 | So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus; but he himself stayed in Asia for a season. | فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى مَكِدُونِيَّةَ ٱثْنَيْنِ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَخْدِمُونَهُ: تِيمُوثَاوُسَ وَأَرَسْطُوسَ، وَلَبِثَ هُوَ زَمَانًا فِي أَسِيَّا. | |
| ܗܘܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܗܘ ܙܒܢܐ ܫܓܘܫܝܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܥܠ ܐܘܪܚܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | Ἐγένετο δὲ κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν ἐκεῖνον τάραχος οὐκ ὀλίγος περὶ τῆς Ὁδοῦ. | 23 | And the same time there arose no small stir about that way. | وَحَدَثَ فِي ذَلِكَ ٱلْوَقْتِ شَغَبٌ لَيْسَ بِقَلِيلٍ بِسَبَبِ هَذَا ٱلطَّرِيقِ، | |
| ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܬܡܢ ܥܒܕ ܣܐܡܐ ܚܕ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܕܡܛܪܝܘܣ ܕܥܒܕ ܗܘܐ ܢܘܣܐ ܕܣܐܡܐ ܠܐܪܛܡܝܣ ܘܡܘܬܪ ܗܘܐ ܠܒܢܝ ܐܘܡܢܘܬܗ ܝܘܬܪܢܐ ܪܒܐ | Δημήτριος γάρ τις ὀνόματι, ἀργυροκόπος, ποιῶν ναοὺς ἀργυροῦς Ἀρτέμιδος παρείχετο τοῖς τεχνίταις οὐκ ὀλίγην ἐργασίαν, | 24 | For a certain {man} named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen; | لِأَنَّ إِنْسَانًا ٱسْمُهُ دِيمِتْرِيُوسُ، صَائِغٌ صَانِعُ هَيَاكِلِ فِضَّةٍ لِأَرْطَامِيسَ، كَانَ يُكَسِّبُ ٱلصُّنَّاعَ مَكْسَبًا لَيْسَ بِقَلِيلٍ. | |
| ܗܢܐ ܟܢܫ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܒܢܝ ܐܘܡܢܘܬܗ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܘܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܦܠܚܝܢ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܬܐܓܘܪܬܢ ܟܠܗ ܡܢ ܗܢܐ ܗܝ ܦܘܠܚܢܐ | οὓς συναθροίσας καὶ τοὺς περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐργάτας εἶπεν Ἄνδρες, ἐπίστασθε ὅτι ἐκ ταύτης τῆς ἐργασίας ἡ εὐπορία ἡμῖν ἐστιν, | 25 | Whom he called together with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth. | فَجَمَعَهُمْ وَٱلْفَعَلَةَ فِي مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ ٱلْعَمَلِ وَقَالَ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ أَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ سِعَتَنَا إِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنْ هَذِهِ ٱلصِّنَاعَةِ. | |
| ܘܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܫܡܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܚܙܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܠܒܢܝ ܐܦܣܘܣ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܠܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܟܠܗ ܐܣܝܐ ܐܦܝܣ ܗܢܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܐܗܦܟ ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܕܠܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܐܝܕܝ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܡܬܥܒܕܝܢ | καὶ θεωρεῖτε καὶ ἀκούετε ὅτι οὐ μόνον Ἐφέσου ἀλλὰ σχεδὸν πάσης τῆς Ἀσίας ὁ Παῦλος οὗτος πείσας μετέστησεν ἱκανὸν ὄχλον, λέγων ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν θεοὶ οἱ διὰ χειρῶν γινόμενοι. | 26 | Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands: | وَأَنْتُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ وَتَسْمَعُونَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَفَسُسَ فَقَطْ، بَلْ مِنْ جَمِيعِ أَسِيَّا تَقْرِيبًا، ٱسْتَمَالَ وَأَزَاغَ بُولُسُ هَذَا جَمْعًا كَثِيرًا قَائِلًا: إِنَّ ٱلَّتِي تُصْنَعُ بِٱلْأَيَادِي لَيْسَتْ آلِهَةً. | |
| ܘܠܘ ܗܕܐ ܨܒܘܬܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܡܬܦܪܣܝܐ ܘܒܛܠܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܗܘ ܗܝܟܠܐ ܕܐܪܛܡܝܣ ܐܠܗܬܐ ܪܒܬܐ ܡܬܚܫܒ ܠܗ ܐܝܟ ܠܐ ܡܕܡ ܘܐܦ ܗܝ ܐܠܗܬܐ ܕܟܠܗ ܐܣܝܐ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܣܓܕܝܢ ܠܗ ܡܬܫܝܛܐ | οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο κινδυνεύει ἡμῖν τὸ μέρος εἰς ἀπελεγμὸν ἐλθεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τῆς μεγάλης θεᾶς Ἀρτέμιδος ἱερὸν εἰς οὐθὲν λογισθῆναι, μέλλειν τε καὶ καθαιρεῖσθαι τῆς μεγαλειότητος αὐτῆς, ἣν ὅλη ἡ Ἀσία καὶ ἡ οἰκουμένη σέβεται. | 27 | So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. {set at nought: or, brought into disrepute, or, contempt} | فَلَيْسَ نَصِيبُنَا هَذَا وَحْدَهُ فِي خَطَرٍ مِنْ أَنْ يَحْصُلَ فِي إِهَانَةٍ، بَلْ أَيْضًا هَيْكَلُ أَرْطَامِيسَ، ٱلْإِلَهَةِ ٱلْعَظِيمَةِ، أَنْ يُحْسَبَ لَا شَيْءَ، وَأَنْ سَوْفَ تُهْدَمُ عَظَمَتُهَا، هِيَ ٱلَّتِي يَعْبُدُهَا جَمِيعُ أَسِيَّا وَٱلْمَسْكُونَةِ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܘ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܬܡܠܝܘ ܚܡܬܐ ܘܩܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܪܒܐ ܗܝ ܐܪܛܡܝܣ ܕܐܦܣܝܐ | Ἀκούσαντες δὲ καὶ γενόμενοι πλήρεις θυμοῦ ἔκραζον λέγοντες Μεγάλη ἡ Ἄρτεμις Ἐφεσίων. | 28 | And when they heard {these sayings}, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great {is} Diana of the Ephesians. | فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا ٱمْتَلَأُوا غَضَبًا، وَطَفِقُوا يَصْرُخُونَ قَائِلِينَ: «عَظِيمَةٌ هِيَ أَرْطَامِيسُ ٱلْأَفَسُسِيِّينَ!». | |
| ܘܐܫܬܓܫܬ ܟܠܗ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܪܗܛܘ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܘܐܙܠܘ ܠܬܐܛܪܘܢ ܘܚܛܦܘ ܐܘܒܠܘ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܠܓܐܝܘܣ ܘܠܐܪܣܛܪܟܘܣ ܓܒܪܐ ܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܒܢܝ ܠܘܝܬܗ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ | καὶ ἐπλήσθη ἡ πόλις τῆς συγχύσεως, ὥρμησάν τε ὁμοθυμαδὸν εἰς τὸ θέατρον, συναρπάσαντες Γάϊον καὶ Ἀρίσταρχον Μακεδόνας, συνεκδήμους Παύλου. | 29 | And the whole city was filled with confusion: and having caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel, they rushed with one accord into the theatre. | فَٱمْتَلَأَتِ ٱلْمَدِينَةُ كُلُّهَا ٱضْطِرَابًا، وَٱنْدَفَعُوا بِنَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ إِلَى ٱلْمَشْهَدِ خَاطِفِينَ مَعَهُمْ غَايُوسَ وَأَرِسْتَرْخُسَ ٱلْمَكِدُونِيَّيْنِ، رَفِيقَيْ بُولُسَ فِي ٱلسَّفَرِ. | |
| ܘܦܘܠܘܣ ܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܥܘܠ ܠܬܐܛܪܘܢ ܘܟܠܐܘܗܝ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ | Παύλου δὲ βουλομένου εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸν δῆμον οὐκ εἴων αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταί· | 30 | And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not. | وَلَمَّا كَانَ بُولُسُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بَيْنَ ٱلشَّعْبِ، لَمْ يَدَعْهُ ٱلتَّلَامِيذُ. | |
| ܘܐܦ ܪܫܐ ܕܐܣܝܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܪܚܡܘܗܝ ܗܘܘ ܫܕܪܘ ܒܥܘ ܡܢܗ ܕܠܐ ܢܬܠ ܢܦܫܗ ܕܢܥܘܠ ܠܬܐܛܪܘܢ | τινὲς δὲ καὶ τῶν Ἀσιαρχῶν, ὄντες αὐτῷ φίλοι, πέμψαντες πρὸς αὐτὸν παρεκάλουν μὴ δοῦναι ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὸ θέατρον. | 31 | And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring {him} that he would not adventure himself into the theatre. | وَأُنَاسٌ مِنْ وُجُوهِ أَسِيَّا، كَانُوا أَصْدِقَاءَهُ، أَرْسَلُوا يَطْلُبُونَ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ لَا يُسَلِّمَ نَفْسَهُ إِلَى ٱلْمَشْهَدِ. | |
| ܟܢܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܘ ܒܬܐܛܪܘܢ ܛܒ ܫܓܝܫܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܚܪܢܝܬܐ ܩܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܛܠ ܡܢܐ ܐܬܟܢܫܘ | ἄλλοι μὲν οὖν ἄλλο τι ἔκραζον· ἦν γὰρ ἡ ἐκκλησία συγκεχυμένη, καὶ οἱ πλείους οὐκ ᾔδεισαν τίνος ἕνεκα συνεληλύθεισαν. | 32 | Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly was confused; and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together. | وَكَانَ ٱلْبَعْضُ يَصْرُخُونَ بِشَيْءٍ وَٱلْبَعْضُ بِشَيْءٍ آخَرَ، لِأَنَّ ٱلْمَحْفِلَ كَانَ مُضْطَرِبًا، وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يَدْرُونَ لِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ كَانُوا قَدِ ٱجْتَمَعُوا! | |
| ܥܡܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܘ ܬܡܢ ܐܩܝܡܘ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܘܣ ܘܟܕ ܩܡ ܐܢܝܦ ܐܝܕܗ ܘܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܦܘܩ ܪܘܚܐ ܠܥܡܐ | ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ὄχλου συνεβίβασαν Ἀλέξανδρον, προβαλόντων αὐτὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων· ὁ δὲ Ἀλέξανδρος κατασείσας τὴν χεῖρα ἤθελεν ἀπολογεῖσθαι τῷ δήμῳ. | 33 | And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made his defence unto the people. | فَٱجْتَذَبُوا إِسْكَنْدَرَ مِنَ ٱلْجَمْعِ، وَكَانَ ٱلْيَهُودُ يَدْفَعُونَهُ. فَأَشَارَ إِسْكَنْدَرُ بِيَدِهِ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَحْتَجَّ لِلشَّعْبِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܝܕܥܘ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܗܘ ܩܥܘ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܚܕ ܩܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܫܥܝܢ ܬܪܬܝܢ ܕܪܒܐ ܗܝ ܐܪܛܡܝܣ ܕܐܦܣܝܐ | ἐπιγνόντες δὲ ὅτι Ἰουδαῖός ἐστιν, φωνὴ ἐγένετο μία ἐκ πάντων, ὡς ἐπὶ ὥρας δύο κράζοντες Μεγάλη ἡ Ἄρτεμις Ἐφεσίων. | 34 | But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great {is} Diana of the Ephesians. | فَلَمَّا عَرَفُوا أَنَّهُ يَهُودِيٌّ، صَارَ صَوْتٌ وَاحِدٌ مِنَ ٱلْجَمِيعِ صَارِخِينَ نَحْوَ مُدَّةِ سَاعَتَيْنِ: «عَظِيمَةٌ هِيَ أَرْطَامِيسُ ٱلْأَفَسُسِيِّينَ!». | |
| ܘܫܠܝ ܐܢܘܢ ܪܫܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܦܣܝܐ ܡܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܕܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܐܦܣܝܐ ܕܟܘܡܪܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܐܪܛܡܝܣ ܪܒܬܐ ܘܠܨܠܡܗ ܕܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܢܚܬ | καταστείλας δὲ ὁ γραμματεὺς τὸν ὄχλον φησίν Ἄνδρες Ἐφέσιοι, τίς γάρ ἐστιν ἀνθρώπων ὃς οὐ γινώσκει τὴν Ἐφεσίων πόλιν νεωκόρον οὖσαν τῆς μεγάλης Ἀρτέμιδος καὶ τοῦ διοπετοῦς; | 35 | And when the townclerk had appeased the people, he said, {Ye} men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the {image} which fell down from Jupiter? {a worshipper: Gr. the temple keeper} | ثُمَّ سَكَّنَ ٱلْكَاتِبُ ٱلْجَمْعَ وَقَالَ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْأَفَسُسِيُّونَ، مَنْ هُوَ ٱلْإِنْسَانُ ٱلَّذِي لَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ مَدِينَةَ ٱلْأَفَسُسِيِّينَ مُتَعَبِّدَةٌ لِأَرْطَامِيسَ ٱلْإِلَهَةِ ٱلْعَظِيمَةِ وَٱلتِّمْثَالِ ٱلَّذِي هَبَطَ مِنْ زَفْسَ؟ | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܠܘܩܒܠ ܗܕܐ ܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܠܡܐܡܪ ܘܠܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܫܠܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܬܥܒܕܘܢ ܡܕܡ ܒܣܘܪܗܒܐ | ἀναντιρρήτων οὖν ὄντων τούτων δέον ἐστὶν ὑμᾶς κατεσταλμένους ὑπάρχειν καὶ μηδὲν προπετὲς πράσσειν. | 36 | Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. | فَإِذْ كَانَتْ هَذِهِ ٱلْأَشْيَاءُ لَا تُقَاوَمُ، يَنْبَغِي أَنْ تَكُونُوا هَادِئِينَ وَلَا تَفْعَلُوا شَيْئًا ٱقْتِحَامًا. | |
| ܐܝܬܝܬܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܗܝܟܠܐ ܚܠܨܘ ܘܠܐ ܨܚܝܘ ܠܐܠܗܬܢ | ἠγάγετε γὰρ τοὺς ἄνδρας τούτους οὔτε ἱεροσύλους οὔτε βλασφημοῦντας τὴν θεὸν ἡμῶν. | 37 | For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers of your goddess. | لِأَنَّكُمْ أَتَيْتُمْ بِهَذَيْنِ ٱلرَّجُلَيْنِ، وَهُمَا لَيْسَا سَارِقَيْ هَيَاكِلَ، وَلَا مُجَدِّفَيْنِ عَلَى إِلَهَتِكُمْ. | |
| ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܛܪܝܘܣ ܘܒܢܝ ܐܘܡܢܘܬܗ ܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܝܢܐ ܥܡ ܐܢܫ ܗܐ ܐܢܬܘܦܛܘܣ ܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܐܘܡܢܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܢܩܪܒܘܢ ܘܢܕܘܢܘܢ ܚܕ ܥܡ ܚܕ | εἰ μὲν οὖν Δημήτριος καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ τεχνῖται ἔχουσι πρός τινα λόγον, ἀγοραῖοι ἄγονται καὶ ἀνθύπατοί εἰσιν, ἐγκαλείτωσαν ἀλλήλοις. | 38 | Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any man, the law is open, and there are deputies: let them implead one another. {the law...: or, the court days are kept} | فَإِنْ كَانَ دِيمِتْرِيُوسُ وَٱلصُّنَّاعُ ٱلَّذِينَ مَعَهُ لَهُمْ دَعْوَى عَلَى أَحَدٍ، فَإِنَّهُ تُقَامُ أَيَّامٌ لِلْقَضَاءِ، وَيُوجَدُ وُلَاةٌ، فَلْيُرَافِعُوا بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا. | |
| ܘܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܡܕܡ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܒܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܕܘܟܬܐ ܕܝܗܝܒܐ ܡܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܠܟܢܘܫܝܐ ܡܫܬܪܐ | εἰ δέ τι περαιτέρω ἐπιζητεῖτε, ἐν τῇ ἐννόμῳ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐπιλυθήσεται. | 39 | But if ye enquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be determined in a lawful assembly. {lawful: or, ordinary} | وَإِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَطْلُبُونَ شَيْئًا مِنْ جِهَةِ أُمُورٍ أُخَرَ، فَإِنَّهُ يُقْضَى فِي مَحْفِلٍ شَرْعِيٍّ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܐܦ ܗܫܐ ܒܩܢܕܝܢܘܣ ܩܝܡܝܢܢ ܕܢܬܪܫܐ ܐܝܟ ܫܓܘܫܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢܢ ܕܢܦܘܩ ܪܘܚܐ ܥܠ ܟܢܫܐ ܕܝܘܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܐܬܟܢܫܢ ܒܛܠܐܝܬ ܘܐܫܬܓܫܢ ܕܠܐ ܥܠܬܐ | καὶ γὰρ κινδυνεύομεν ἐγκαλεῖσθαι στάσεως περὶ τῆς σήμερον, μηδενὸς αἰτίου ὑπάρχοντος, περὶ οὗ οὐ δυνησόμεθα ἀποδοῦναι λόγον περὶ τῆς συστροφῆς ταύτης. καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἀπέλυσεν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν. | 40 | For we are in danger to be called in question for this day's uproar, there being no cause whereby we may give an account of this concourse. | لِأَنَّنَا فِي خَطَرٍ أَنْ نُحَاكَمَ مِنْ أَجْلِ فِتْنَةِ هَذَا ٱلْيَوْمِ. وَلَيْسَ عِلَّةٌ يُمْكِنُنَا مِنْ أَجْلِهَا أَنْ نُقَدِّمَ حِسَابًا عَنْ هَذَا ٱلتَّجَمُّعِ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܫܪܐ ܠܟܢܫܐ | 41 | And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly. | وَلَمَّا قَالَ هَذَا صَرَفَ ٱلْمَحْفِلَ. |
20
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 20
Acts — Chapter 20
| ܘܒܬܪ ܕܫܠܝ ܫܓܘܫܝܐ ܩܪܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܠܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܘܒܝܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܢܫܩ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܢܦܩ ܐܙܠ ܠܗ ܠܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ | Μετὰ δὲ τὸ παύσασθαι τὸν θόρυβον μεταπεμψάμενος ὁ Παῦλος τοὺς μαθητὰς καὶ παρακαλέσας, ἀσπασάμενος ἐξῆλθεν πορεύεσθαι εἰς Μακεδονίαν. | 1 | And after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto {him} the disciples, and embraced {them}, and departed for to go into Macedonia. | وَبَعْدَمَا ٱنْتَهَى ٱلشَّغَبُ، دَعَا بُولُسُ ٱلتَّلَامِيذَ وَوَدَّعَهُمْ، وَخَرَجَ لِيَذْهَبَ إِلَى مَكِدُونِيَّةَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܟܪܟ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܐܬܪܘܬܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܘܒܝܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܡܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܐܬܐ ܠܗ ܠܗܠܣ ܐܬܪܐ | διελθὼν δὲ τὰ μέρη ἐκεῖνα καὶ παρακαλέσας αὐτοὺς λόγῳ πολλῷ ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα, | 2 | And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece, | وَلَمَّا كَانَ قَدِ ٱجْتَازَ فِي تِلْكَ ٱلنَّوَاحِي وَوَعَظَهُمْ بِكَلَامٍ كَثِيرٍ، جَاءَ إِلَى هَلَّاسَ، | |
| ܘܗܘܐ ܬܡܢ ܬܠܬܐ ܝܪܚܝܢ ܥܒܕܘ ܕܝܢ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܢܟܠܐ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܟܕ ܥܬܝܕ ܗܘܐ ܠܡܐܙܠ ܠܣܘܪܝܐ ܘܐܬܚܫܒ ܕܢܗܦܘܟ ܠܗ ܠܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ | ποιήσας τε μῆνας τρεῖς, γενομένης ἐπιβουλῆς αὐτῷ ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων μέλλοντι ἀνάγεσθαι εἰς τὴν Συρίαν, ἐγένετο γνώμης τοῦ ὑποστρέφειν διὰ Μακεδονίας. | 3 | And {there} abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia. | فَصَرَفَ ثَلَاثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ. ثُمَّ إِذْ حَصَلَتْ مَكِيدَةٌ مِنَ ٱلْيَهُودِ عَلَيْهِ، وَهُوَ مُزْمِعٌ أَنْ يَصْعَدَ إِلَى سُورِيَّةَ، صَارَ رَأْيٌ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ عَلَى طَرِيقِ مَكِدُونِيَّةَ. | |
| ܘܢܦܩܘ ܥܡܗ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܐܣܝܐ ܣܘܦܛܪܘܣ ܕܡܢ ܒܪܘܐܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܐܪܣܛܪܟܘܣ ܘܣܩܘܢܕܘܣ ܕܡܢ ܬܣܠܘܢܝܩܐ ܘܓܐܝܘܣ ܕܡܢ ܕܪܒܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܕܡܢ ܠܘܣܛܪܐ ܘܡܢ ܐܣܝܐ ܛܘܟܝܩܘܣ ܘܛܪܘܦܝܡܘܣ | συνείπετο δὲ αὐτῷ Σώπατρος Πύρρου Βεροιαῖος, Θεσσαλονικέων δὲ Ἀρίσταρχος καὶ Σεκοῦνδος, καὶ Γάϊος Δερβαῖος καὶ Τιμόθεος, Ἀσιανοὶ δὲ Τυχικὸς καὶ Τρόφιμος· | 4 | And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. | فَرَافَقَهُ إِلَى أَسِيَّا سُوبَاتَرُسُ ٱلْبِيرِيُّ، وَمِنْ أَهْلِ تَسَالُونِيكِي: أَرَسْتَرْخُسُ وَسَكُونْدُسُ وَغَايُوسُ ٱلدَّرْبِيُّ وَتِيمُوثَاوُسُ. وَمِنْ أَهْلِ أَسِيَّا: تِيخِيكُسُ وَتُرُوفِيمُسُ. | |
| ܗܠܝܢ ܐܙܠܘ ܩܕܡܝܢ ܘܩܘܝܘ ܠܢ ܒܛܪܘܐܣ | οὗτοι δὲ προελθόντες ἔμενον ἡμᾶς ἐν Τρῳάδι· | 5 | These going before tarried for us at Troas. | هَؤُلَاءِ سَبَقُوا وَٱنْتَظَرُونَا فِي تَرُوَاسَ. | |
| ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܢܦܩܢ ܡܢ ܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܒܬܪ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܕܦܛܝܪܐ ܘܪܕܝܢ ܒܝܡܐ ܘܐܬܝܢ ܠܛܪܘܐܣ ܠܝܘܡܬܐ ܚܡܫܐ ܘܗܘܝܢ ܬܡܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܫܒܥܐ | ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐξεπλεύσαμεν μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας τῶν ἀζύμων ἀπὸ Φιλίππων, καὶ ἤλθομεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν Τρῳάδα ἄχρι ἡμερῶν πέντε, ὅπου διετρίψαμεν ἡμέρας ἑπτά. | 6 | And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode seven days. | وَأَمَّا نَحْنُ فَسَافَرْنَا فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ بَعْدَ أَيَّامِ ٱلْفَطِيرِ مِنْ فِيلِبِّي، وَوَافَيْنَاهُمْ فِي خَمْسَةِ أَيَّامٍ إِلَى تَرُوَاسَ، حَيْثُ صَرَفْنَا سَبْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ. | |
| ܘܒܝܘܡܐ ܕܚܕ ܒܫܒܐ ܟܕ ܟܢܝܫܝܢܢ ܕܢܩܨܐ ܐܘܟܪܣܛܝܐ ܡܡܠܠ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܥܬܝܕ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܦܘܩ ܠܗ ܘܐܓܪ ܗܘܐ ܠܡܡܠܠܘ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܦܠܓܗ ܕܠܠܝܐ | Ἐν δὲ τῇ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων συνηγμένων ἡμῶν κλάσαι ἄρτον ὁ Παῦλος διελέγετο αὐτοῖς, μέλλων ἐξιέναι τῇ ἐπαύριον, παρέτεινέν τε τὸν λόγον μέχρι μεσονυκτίου. | 7 | And upon the first {day} of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight. | وَفِي أَوَّلِ ٱلْأُسْبُوعِ إِذْ كَانَ ٱلتَّلَامِيذُ مُجْتَمِعِينَ لِيَكْسِرُوا خُبْزًا، خَاطَبَهُمْ بُولُسُ وَهُوَ مُزْمِعٌ أَنْ يَمْضِيَ فِي ٱلْغَدِ، وَأَطَالَ ٱلْكَلَامَ إِلَى نِصْفِ ٱللَّيْلِ. | |
| ܘܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܬܡܢ ܠܡܦܐܕܐ ܕܢܘܪܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܒܥܠܝܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܟܢܝܫܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܒܗ | ἦσαν δὲ λαμπάδες ἱκαναὶ ἐν τῷ ὑπερῴῳ οὗ ἦμεν συνηγμένοι. | 8 | And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together. | وَكَانَتْ مَصَابِيحُ كَثِيرَةٌ فِي ٱلْعِلِّيَّةِ ٱلَّتِي كَانُوا مُجْتَمِعِينَ فِيهَا. | |
| ܘܝܬܒ ܗܘܐ ܥܠܝܡܐ ܚܕ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܐܘܛܟܘܣ ܒܟܘܬܐ ܘܫܡܥ ܘܛܒܥ ܒܫܢܬܐ ܝܩܝܪܬܐ ܟܕ ܐܓܪ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܒܫܢܬܗ ܢܦܠ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܬܠܬܐ ܡܕܝܪܝܢ ܘܐܫܬܩܠ ܟܕ ܡܝܬ | καθεζόμενος δέ τις νεανίας ὀνόματι Εὔτυχος ἐπὶ τῆς θυρίδος, καταφερόμενος ὕπνῳ βαθεῖ, διαλεγομένου τοῦ Παύλου ἐπὶ πλεῖον, κατενεχθεὶς ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου ἔπεσεν ἀπὸ τοῦ τριστέγου κάτω καὶ ἤρθη νεκρός. | 9 | And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead. | وَكَانَ شَابٌّ ٱسْمُهُ أَفْتِيخُوسُ جَالِسًا فِي ٱلطَّاقَةِ مُتَثَقِّلًا بِنَوْمٍ عَمِيقٍ. وَإِذْ كَانَ بُولُسُ يُخَاطِبُ خِطَابًا طَوِيلًا، غَلَبَ عَلَيْهِ ٱلنَّوْمُ فَسَقَطَ مِنَ ٱلطَّبَقَةِ ٱلثَّالِثَةِ إِلَى أَسْفَلُ، وَحُمِلَ مَيِّتًا. | |
| ܘܢܚܬ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܢܦܠ ܠܥܠ ܡܢܗ ܘܥܦܩܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܐ ܬܬܙܝܥܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܢܦܫܗ ܒܗ ܗܝ | καταβὰς δὲ ὁ Παῦλος ἐπέπεσεν αὐτῷ καὶ συμπεριλαβὼν εἶπεν Μὴ θορυβεῖσθε· ἡ γὰρ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστιν. | 10 | And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing {him} said, Trouble not yourselves; for his life is in him. | فَنَزَلَ بُولُسُ وَوَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ وَٱعْتَنَقَهُ قَائِلًا: «لَا تَضْطَرِبُوا! لِأَنَّ نَفْسَهُ فِيهِ!». | |
| ܟܕ ܣܠܩ ܕܝܢ ܩܨܐ ܠܚܡܐ ܘܛܥܡ ܘܗܘܐ ܡܡܠܠ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܣܠܩ ܨܦܪܐ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܦܩ ܕܢܐܙܠ ܒܝܒܫܐ | ἀναβὰς δὲ καὶ κλάσας τὸν ἄρτον καὶ γευσάμενος, ἐφ’ ἱκανόν τε ὁμιλήσας ἄχρι αὐγῆς, οὕτως ἐξῆλθεν. | 11 | When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. | ثُمَّ صَعِدَ وَكَسَّرَ خُبْزًا وَأَكَلَ وَتَكَلَّمَ كَثِيرًا إِلَى ٱلْفَجْرِ. وَهَكَذَا خَرَجَ. | |
| ܘܕܒܪܘܗܝ ܠܥܠܝܡܐ ܟܕ ܚܝ ܘܚܕܝܘ ܒܗ ܪܘܪܒܐܝܬ | ἤγαγον δὲ τὸν παῖδα ζῶντα, καὶ παρεκλήθησαν οὐ μετρίως. | 12 | And they brought the young man alive, and were not a little comforted. | وَأَتَوْا بِٱلْفَتَى حَيًّا، وَتَعَزَّوْا تَعْزِيَةً لَيْسَتْ بِقَلِيلَةٍ. | |
| ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܢܚܬܢ ܠܐܠܦܐ ܘܪܕܝܢ ܠܘܥܕܐ ܕܬܣܘܣ ܡܛܠ ܕܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܕܢܩܒܠܝܘܗܝ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܗܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܦܩܕ ܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܟܕ ܐܙܠ ܗܘܐ ܗܘ ܒܝܒܫܐ | Ἡμεῖς δὲ προελθόντες ἐπὶ τὸ πλοῖον ἀνήχθημεν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἆσσον, ἐκεῖθεν μέλλοντες ἀναλαμβάνειν τὸν Παῦλον· οὕτως γὰρ διατεταγμένος ἦν, μέλλων αὐτὸς πεζεύειν. | 13 | And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, minding himself to go afoot. | وَأَمَّا نَحْنُ فَسَبَقْنَا إِلَى ٱلسَّفِينَةِ وَأَقْلَعْنَا إِلَى أَسُّوسَ، مُزْمِعِينَ أَنْ نَأْخُذَ بُولُسَ مِنْ هُنَاكَ، لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ قَدْ رَتَّبَ هَكَذَا مُزْمِعًا أَنْ يَمْشِيَ. | |
| ܟܕ ܕܝܢ ܩܒܠܢܝܗܝ ܡܢ ܬܣܘܣ ܫܩܠܢܝܗܝ ܒܐܠܦܐ ܘܐܬܝܢ ܠܡܝܛܘܠܝܢܐ | ὡς δὲ συνέβαλλεν ἡμῖν εἰς τὴν Ἆσσον, ἀναλαβόντες αὐτὸν ἤλθομεν εἰς Μιτυλήνην· | 14 | And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. | فَلَمَّا وَافَانَا إِلَى أَسُّوسَ أَخَذْنَاهُ وَأَتَيْنَا إِلَى مِيتِيلِينِي. | |
| ܘܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܪܕܝܢ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܟܝܘܣ ܓܙܪܬܐ ܘܬܘܒ ܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܬܝܢ ܠܣܡܘܣ ܘܩܘܝܢ ܒܛܪܘܓܠܝܘܢ ܘܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܬܝܢ ܠܡܝܠܝܛܘܣ | κἀκεῖθεν ἀποπλεύσαντες τῇ ἐπιούσῃ κατηντήσαμεν ἄντικρυς Χίου, τῇ δὲ ἑτέρᾳ παρεβάλομεν εἰς Σάμον, τῇ δὲ ἐχομένῃ ἤλθομεν εἰς Μίλητον. | 15 | And we sailed thence, and came the next {day} over against Chios; and the next {day} we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium; and the next {day} we came to Miletus. | ثُمَّ سَافَرْنَا مِنْ هُنَاكَ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ وَأَقْبَلْنَا فِي ٱلْغَدِ إِلَى مُقَابِلِ خِيُوسَ. وَفِي ٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْآخَرِ وَصَلْنَا إِلَى سَامُوسَ، وَأَقَمْنَا فِي تُرُوجِيلِيُّونَ، ثُمَّ فِي ٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلتَّالِي جِئْنَا إِلَى مِيلِيتُسَ، | |
| ܦܣܝܩ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܓܝܪ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܕܢܥܒܪܝܗ ܠܐܦܣܘܣ ܕܠܡܐ ܢܫܬܘܚܪ ܠܗ ܬܡܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܡܣܪܗܒ ܗܘܐ ܕܐܢ ܡܫܟܚܐ ܝܘܡܐ ܕܦܢܛܩܘܣܛܐ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܢܥܒܕܝܘܗܝ | κεκρίκει γὰρ ὁ Παῦλος παραπλεῦσαι τὴν Ἔφεσον, ὅπως μὴ γένηται αὐτῷ χρονοτριβῆσαι ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ· ἔσπευδεν γὰρ, εἰ δυνατὸν εἴη αὐτῷ, τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς Πεντηκοστῆς γενέσθαι εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα. | 16 | For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost. | لِأَنَّ بُولُسَ عَزَمَ أَنْ يَتَجَاوَزَ أَفَسُسَ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ لِئَلَّا يَعْرِضَ لَهُ أَنْ يَصْرِفَ وَقْتًا فِي أَسِيَّا، لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ يُسْرِعُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَمْكَنَهُ يَكُونُ فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ فِي يَوْمِ ٱلْخَمْسِينَ. | |
| ܘܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܡܝܠܝܛܘܣ ܫܕܪ ܐܝܬܝ ܠܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܕܐܦܣܘܣ | Ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς Μιλήτου πέμψας εἰς Ἔφεσον μετεκαλέσατο τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τῆς ἐκκλησίας. | 17 | And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church. | وَمِنْ مِيلِيتُسَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَفَسُسَ وَٱسْتَدْعَى قُسُوسَ ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܘ ܠܘܬܗ ܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܡܢ ܝܘܡܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܥܠܬ ܠܐܣܝܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܟܠܗ ܙܒܢܐ | ὡς δὲ παρεγένοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ὑμεῖς ἐπίστασθε, ἀπὸ πρώτης ἡμέρας ἀφ’ ἧς ἐπέβην εἰς τὴν Ἀσίαν, πῶς μεθ’ ὑμῶν τὸν πάντα χρόνον ἐγενόμην, | 18 | And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, | فَلَمَّا جَاءُوا إِلَيْهِ قَالَ لَهُمْ: «أَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ دَخَلْتُ أَسِيَّا، كَيْفَ كُنْتُ مَعَكُمْ كُلَّ ٱلزَّمَانِ، | |
| ܟܕ ܦܠܚ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܒܡܟܝܟܘܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܘܒܕܡܥܐ ܘܒܢܣܝܘܢܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠܝ ܒܢܟܠܝܗܘܢ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ | δουλεύων τῷ Κυρίῳ μετὰ πάσης ταπεινοφροσύνης καὶ δακρύων καὶ πειρασμῶν τῶν συμβάντων μοι ἐν ταῖς ἐπιβουλαῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων, | 19 | Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews: | أَخْدِمُ ٱلرَّبَّ بِكُلِّ تَوَاضُعٍ وَدُمُوعٍ كَثِيرَةٍ، وَبِتَجَارِبَ أَصَابَتْنِي بِمَكَايِدِ ٱلْيَهُودِ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܒܣܝܬ ܒܡܕܡ ܕܦܩܚ ܗܘܐ ܠܢܦܫܬܟܘܢ ܕܐܟܪܙ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܐܠܦ ܒܫܘܩܐ ܘܒܒܬܐ | ὡς οὐδὲν ὑπεστειλάμην τῶν συμφερόντων τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι ὑμῖν καὶ διδάξαι ὑμᾶς δημοσίᾳ καὶ κατ’ οἴκους, | 20 | {And} how I kept back nothing that was profitable {unto you}, but have shewed you, and have taught you publickly, and from house to house, | كَيْفَ لَمْ أُؤَخِّرْ شَيْئًا مِنَ ٱلْفَوَائِدِ إِلَّا وَأَخْبَرْتُكُمْ وَعَلَّمْتُكُمْ بِهِ جَهْرًا وَفِي كُلِّ بَيْتٍ، | |
| ܟܕ ܡܣܗܕ ܗܘܝܬ ܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܠܐܪܡܝܐ ܥܠ ܬܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܒܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | διαμαρτυρόμενος Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ Ἕλλησιν τὴν εἰς Θεὸν μετάνοιαν καὶ πίστιν εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν. | 21 | Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. | شَاهِدًا لِلْيَهُودِ وَٱلْيُونَانِيِّينَ بِٱلتَّوْبَةِ إِلَى ٱللهِ وَٱلْإِيمَانِ ٱلَّذِي بِرَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܘܗܫܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܣܝܪ ܐܢܐ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܘܐܙܠ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܐ ܐܪܥ ܠܝ ܒܗ | καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ δεδεμένος ἐγὼ τῷ πνεύματι πορεύομαι εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ συναντήσοντά ἐμοὶ μὴ εἰδώς, | 22 | And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there: | وَٱلْآنَ هَا أَنَا أَذْهَبُ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ مُقَيَّدًا بِٱلرُّوحِ، لَا أَعْلَمُ مَاذَا يُصَادِفُنِي هُنَاكَ. | |
| ܒܪܡ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܒܟܠ ܡܕܝܢܐ ܡܣܗܕ ܠܝ ܘܐܡܪ ܕܐܣܘܪܐ ܘܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܠܟ | πλὴν ὅτι τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον κατὰ πόλιν διαμαρτύρεταί μοι λέγον ὅτι δεσμὰ καὶ θλίψεις με μένουσιν. | 23 | Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. {abide me: or, wait for me} | غَيْرَ أَنَّ ٱلرُّوحَ ٱلْقُدُسَ يَشْهَدُ فِي كُلِّ مَدِينَةٍ قَائِلًا: إِنَّ وُثُقًا وَشَدَائِدَ تَنْتَظِرُنِي. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܠܝ ܠܐ ܚܫܝܒܐ ܢܦܫܝ ܡܕܡ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܫܠܡ ܪܗܛܝ ܘܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܩܒܠܬ ܡܢ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܕܐܣܗܕ ܥܠ ܣܒܪܬܐ ܕܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | ἀλλ’ οὐδενὸς λόγου ποιοῦμαι τὴν ψυχὴν τιμίαν ἐμαυτῷ ὡς τελειώσω τὸν δρόμον μου καὶ τὴν διακονίαν ἣν ἔλαβον παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ, διαμαρτύρασθαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 24 | But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. | وَلَكِنَّنِي لَسْتُ أَحْتَسِبُ لِشَيْءٍ، وَلَا نَفْسِي ثَمِينَةٌ عِنْدِي، حَتَّى أُتَمِّمَ بِفَرَحٍ سَعْيِي وَٱلْخِدْمَةَ ٱلَّتِي أَخَذْتُهَا مِنَ ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ، لِأَشْهَدَ بِبِشَارَةِ نِعْمَةِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܘܗܫܐ ܐܢܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܕܬܘܒ ܦܪܨܘܦܝ ܠܐ ܚܙܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܟܪܟܬ ܐܟܪܙܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ | καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ οἶδα ὅτι οὐκέτι ὄψεσθε τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ὑμεῖς πάντες ἐν οἷς διῆλθον κηρύσσων τὴν βασιλείαν. | 25 | And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. | وَٱلْآنَ هَا أَنَا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّكُمْ لَا تَرَوْنَ وَجْهِي أَيْضًا، أَنْتُمْ جَمِيعًا ٱلَّذِينَ مَرَرْتُ بَيْنَكُمْ كَارِزًا بِمَلَكُوتِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܘܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܡܣܗܕ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܝܘܡܐ ܕܝܘܡܢܐ ܕܕܟܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢ ܕܡܐ ܕܟܠܟܘܢ | διότι μαρτύρομαι ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ σήμερον ἡμέρᾳ ὅτι καθαρός εἰμι ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος πάντων· | 26 | Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I {am} pure from the blood of all {men}. | لِذَلِكَ أُشْهِدُكُمُ ٱلْيَوْمَ هَذَا أَنِّي بَرِيءٌ مِنْ دَمِ ٱلْجَمِيعِ، | |
| ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܫܬܐܠܬ ܕܐܘܕܥܟܘܢ ܟܠܗ ܨܒܝܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | οὐ γὰρ ὑπεστειλάμην τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι πᾶσαν τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῖν. | 27 | For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God. | لِأَنِّي لَمْ أُؤَخِّرْ أَنْ أُخْبِرَكُمْ بِكُلِّ مَشُورَةِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܐܙܕܗܪܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܘܒܟܠܗ ܡܪܥܝܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܐܩܝܡܟܘܢ ܒܗ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܐܦܣܩܘܦܐ ܕܬܪܥܘܢ ܠܥܕܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܗܝ ܕܩܢܗ ܒܕܡܗ | προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς καὶ παντὶ τῷ ποιμνίῳ, ἐν ᾧ ὑμᾶς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἔθετο ἐπισκόπους, ποιμαίνειν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἣν περιεποιήσατο διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἰδίου. | 28 | Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. | اِحْتَرِزُوا إِذًا لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ وَلِجَمِيعِ ٱلرَّعِيَّةِ ٱلَّتِي أَقَامَكُمُ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ فِيهَا أَسَاقِفَةً، لِتَرْعَوْا كَنِيسَةَ ٱللهِ ٱلَّتِي ٱقْتَنَاهَا بِدَمِهِ. | |
| ܐܢܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܐܙܠ ܐܢܐ ܢܥܠܘܢ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܕܐܒܐ ܬܩܝܦܐ ܕܠܐ ܚܝܣܝܢ ܥܠ ܡܪܥܝܬܐ | ἐγὼ οἶδα ὅτι εἰσελεύσονται μετὰ τὴν ἄφιξίν μου λύκοι βαρεῖς εἰς ὑμᾶς μὴ φειδόμενοι τοῦ ποιμνίου, | 29 | For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. | لِأَنِّي أَعْلَمُ هَذَا: أَنَّهُ بَعْدَ ذَهَابِي سَيَدْخُلُ بَيْنَكُمْ ذِئَابٌ خَاطِفَةٌ لَا تُشْفِقُ عَلَى ٱلرَّعِيَّةِ. | |
| ܘܐܦ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܢܩܘܡܘܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܡܡܠܠܝ ܡܥܩܡܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܗܦܟܘܢ ܠܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܕܢܐܙܠܘܢ ܒܬܪܗܘܢ | καὶ ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν ἀναστήσονται ἄνδρες λαλοῦντες διεστραμμένα τοῦ ἀποσπᾶν τοὺς μαθητὰς ὀπίσω ἑαυτῶν. | 30 | Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them. | وَمِنْكُمْ أَنْتُمْ سَيَقُومُ رِجَالٌ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِأُمُورٍ مُلْتَوِيَةٍ لِيَجْتَذِبُوا ٱلتَّلَامِيذَ وَرَاءَهُمْ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܥܝܪܝܢ ܘܥܗܝܕܝܢ ܕܫܢܝܐ ܬܠܬ ܠܐ ܫܠܝܬ ܒܠܠܝܐ ܘܒܐܝܡܡܐ ܟܕ ܒܕܡܥܐ ܡܪܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ | διὸ γρηγορεῖτε, μνημονεύοντες ὅτι τριετίαν νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν οὐκ ἐπαυσάμην μετὰ δακρύων νουθετῶν ἕνα ἕκαστον. | 31 | Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears. | لِذَلِكَ ٱسْهَرُوا، مُتَذَكِّرِينَ أَنِّي ثَلَاثَ سِنِينَ لَيْلًا وَنَهَارًا، لَمْ أَفْتُرْ عَنْ أَنْ أُنْذِرَ بِدُمُوعٍ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ. | |
| ܘܗܫܐ ܡܓܥܠ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܠܡܠܬܐ ܕܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܗܝ ܡܫܟܚܐ ܒܢܝܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܝܗܒܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܝܘܪܬܢܐ ܥܡ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܩܕܝܫܐ | καὶ τὰ νῦν παρατίθεμαι ὑμᾶς τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ τῷ λόγῳ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ τῷ δυναμένῳ οἰκοδομῆσαι καὶ δοῦναι τὴν κληρονομίαν ἐν τοῖς ἡγιασμένοις πᾶσιν. | 32 | And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. | وَٱلْآنَ أَسْتَوْدِعُكُمْ يَا إِخْوَتِي لِلهِ وَلِكَلِمَةِ نِعْمَتِهِ، ٱلْقَادِرَةِ أَنْ تَبْنِيَكُمْ وَتُعْطِيَكُمْ مِيرَاثًا مَعَ جَمِيعِ ٱلْمُقَدَّسِينَ. | |
| ܟܣܦܐ ܐܘ ܕܗܒܐ ܐܘ ܢܚܬܐ ܠܐ ܪܓܬ | ἀργυρίου ἢ χρυσίου ἢ ἱματισμοῦ οὐδενὸς ἐπεθύμησα· | 33 | I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. | فِضَّةَ أَوْ ذَهَبَ أَوْ لِبَاسَ أَحَدٍ لَمْ أَشْتَهِ. | |
| ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܠܣܢܝܩܘܬܝ ܘܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܥܡܝ ܫܡܫ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܝܕܝ | αὐτοὶ γινώσκετε ὅτι ταῖς χρείαις μου καὶ τοῖς οὖσιν μετ’ ἐμοῦ ὑπηρέτησαν αἱ χεῖρες αὗται. | 34 | Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. | أَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ حَاجَاتِي وَحَاجَاتِ ٱلَّذِينَ مَعِي خَدَمَتْهَا هَاتَانِ ٱلْيَدَانِ. | |
| ܘܟܠܡܕܡ ܚܘܝܬܟܘܢ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܠܡܠܐܐ ܘܠܡܐܨܦ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܟܪܝܗܝܢ ܘܠܡܥܗܕܘ ܡܠܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܛܠ ܕܗܘ ܐܡܪ ܕܛܘܒܘܗܝ ܠܐܝܢܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܢܣܒ | πάντα ὑπέδειξα ὑμῖν, ὅτι οὕτως κοπιῶντας δεῖ ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι τῶν ἀσθενούντων, μνημονεύειν τε τῶν λόγων τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ, ὅτι αὐτὸς εἶπεν Μακάριόν ἐστιν μᾶλλον διδόναι ἢ λαμβάνειν. | 35 | I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. | فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ أَرَيْتُكُمْ أَنَّهُ هَكَذَا يَنْبَغِي أَنَّكُمْ تَتْعَبُونَ وَتَعْضُدُونَ ٱلضُّعَفَاءَ، مُتَذَكِّرِينَ كَلِمَاتِ ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَغْبُوطٌ هُوَ ٱلْعَطَاءُ أَكْثَرُ مِنَ ٱلْأَخْذِ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܩܥܕ ܥܠ ܒܘܪܟܘܗܝ ܘܨܠܝ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܢܫܐ ܥܡܗ | καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν, θεὶς τὰ γόνατα αὐτοῦ σὺν πᾶσιν αὐτοῖς προσηύξατο. | 36 | And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all. | وَلَمَّا قَالَ هَذَا جَثَا عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ مَعَ جَمِيعِهِمْ وَصَلَّى. | |
| ܘܗܘܬ ܒܟܬܐ ܪܒܬܐ ܒܟܠܗܘܢ ܘܥܦܩܘܗܝ ܘܡܢܫܩܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ | ἱκανὸς δὲ κλαυθμὸς ἐγένετο πάντων, καὶ ἐπιπεσόντες ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον τοῦ Παύλου κατεφίλουν αὐτόν, | 37 | And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, | وَكَانَ بُكَاءٌ عَظِيمٌ مِنَ ٱلْجَمِيعِ، وَوَقَعُوا عَلَى عُنُقِ بُولُسَ يُقَبِّلُونَهُ | |
| ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܬܢܩܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠ ܗܝ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܕܠܐ ܬܘܒ ܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܕܢܚܙܘܢ ܦܪܨܘܦܗ ܘܠܘܝܘܗܝ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܐܠܦܐ | ὀδυνώμενοι μάλιστα ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ ᾧ εἰρήκει, ὅτι οὐκέτι μέλλουσιν τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ θεωρεῖν. προέπεμπον δὲ αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον. | 38 | Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And they accompanied him unto the ship. | مُتَوَجِّعِينَ، وَلَا سِيَّمَا مِنَ ٱلْكَلِمَةِ ٱلَّتِي قَالَهَا: إِنَّهُمْ لَنْ يَرَوْا وَجْهَهُ أَيْضًا. ثُمَّ شَيَّعُوهُ إِلَى ٱلسَّفِينَةِ. |
21
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 21
Acts — Chapter 21
| ܘܦܪܫܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܘܪܕܝܢ ܬܪܝܨܐܝܬ ܠܩܘ ܓܙܪܬܐ ܘܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܬܝܢ ܠܪܘܕܘܣ ܘܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܠܦܐܛܪܐ | Ὡς δὲ ἐγένετο ἀναχθῆναι ἡμᾶς ἀποσπασθέντας ἀπ’ αὐτῶν, εὐθυδρομήσαντες ἤλθομεν εἰς τὴν Κῶ, τῇ δὲ ἑξῆς εἰς τὴν Ῥόδον κἀκεῖθεν εἰς Πάταρα· | 1 | And it came to pass, that after we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the {day} following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara: | وَلَمَّا ٱنْفَصَلْنَا عَنْهُمْ أَقْلَعْنَا وَجِئْنَا مُتَوَجِّهِينَ بِٱلِٱسْتِقَامَةِ إِلَى كُوسَ، وَفِي ٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلتَّالِي إِلَى رُودُسَ، وَمِنْ هُنَاكَ إِلَى بَاتَرَا. | |
| ܘܐܫܟܚܢ ܬܡܢ ܐܠܦܐ ܕܐܙܠܐ ܠܦܘܢܝܩܐ ܘܣܠܩܢ ܠܗ ܘܪܕܝܢ | καὶ εὑρόντες πλοῖον διαπερῶν εἰς Φοινίκην, ἐπιβάντες ἀνήχθημεν. | 2 | And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. | فَإِذْ وَجَدْنَا سَفِينَةً عَابِرَةً إِلَى فِينِيقِيَةَ صَعِدْنَا إِلَيْهَا وَأَقْلَعْنَا. | |
| ܘܡܛܝܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܘܬ ܩܘܦܪܘܣ ܓܙܪܬܐ ܘܫܒܩܢܗ ܠܣܡܠܐ ܘܐܬܝܢ ܠܣܘܪܝܐ ܘܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܡܛܝܢ ܠܨܘܪ ܬܡܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܠܐܠܦܐ ܠܡܢܚܘ ܛܥܢܗ | ἀναφάναντες δὲ τὴν Κύπρον καὶ καταλιπόντες αὐτὴν εὐώνυμον ἐπλέομεν εἰς Συρίαν, καὶ κατήλθομεν εἰς Τύρον· ἐκεῖσε γὰρ τὸ πλοῖον ἦν ἀποφορτιζόμενον τὸν γόμον. | 3 | Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden. | ثُمَّ ٱطَّلَعْنَا عَلَى قُبْرُسَ، وَتَرَكْنَاهَا يَسْرَةً وَسَافَرْنَا إِلَى سُورِيَّةَ، وَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَى صُورَ، لِأَنَّ هُنَاكَ كَانَتِ ٱلسَّفِينَةُ تَضَعُ وَسْقَهَا. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܫܟܚܢ ܬܡܢ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܩܘܝܢ ܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܫܒܥܐ ܘܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܠܝܘܡ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܒܪܘܚ ܕܠܐ ܢܐܙܠ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ | ἀνευρόντες δὲ τοὺς μαθητὰς ἐπεμείναμεν αὐτοῦ ἡμέρας ἑπτά· οἵτινες τῷ Παύλῳ ἔλεγον διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος μὴ ἐπιβαίνειν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα. | 4 | And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem. | وَإِذْ وَجَدْنَا ٱلتَّلَامِيذَ مَكَثْنَا هُنَاكَ سَبْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ. وَكَانُوا يَقُولُونَ لِبُولُسَ بِٱلرُّوحِ أَنْ لَا يَصْعَدَ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ. | |
| ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܢܦܩܢ ܕܢܐܙܠ ܒܐܘܪܚܐ ܘܡܠܘܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܘܢܫܝܗܘܢ ܘܒܢܝܗܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܩܥܕܘ ܥܠ ܒܘܪܟܝܗܘܢ ܥܠ ܝܕ ܝܡܐ ܘܨܠܝܘ | ὅτε δὲ ἐγένετο ἐξαρτίσαι ἡμᾶς τὰς ἡμέρας, ἐξελθόντες ἐπορευόμεθα προπεμπόντων ἡμᾶς πάντων σὺν γυναιξὶ καὶ τέκνοις ἕως ἔξω τῆς πόλεως, καὶ θέντες τὰ γόνατα ἐπὶ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν προσευξάμενοι | 5 | And when we had accomplished those days, we departed and went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and children, till {we were} out of the city: and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed. | وَلَكِنْ لَمَّا ٱسْتَكْمَلْنَا ٱلْأَيَّامَ خَرَجْنَا ذَاهِبِينَ، وَهُمْ جَمِيعًا يُشَيِّعُونَنَا، مَعَ ٱلنِّسَاءِ وَٱلْأَوْلَادِ إِلَى خَارِجِ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ. فَجَثَوْنَا عَلَى رُكَبِنَا عَلَى ٱلشَّاطِئِ وَصَلَّيْنَا. | |
| ܘܢܫܩܢ ܠܚܕܕܐ ܘܣܠܩܢ ܠܐܠܦܐ ܘܗܦܟܘ ܗܢܘܢ ܠܒܬܝܗܘܢ | ἀπησπασάμεθα ἀλλήλους, καὶ ἐνέβημεν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, ἐκεῖνοι δὲ ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς τὰ ἴδια. | 6 | And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship; and they returned home again. | وَلَمَّا وَدَّعْنَا بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا صَعِدْنَا إِلَى ٱلسَّفِينَةِ. وَأَمَّا هُمْ فَرَجَعُوا إِلَى خَاصَّتِهِمْ. | |
| ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܪܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܨܘܪ ܘܐܬܝܢ ܠܥܟܘ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܝܗܒܢ ܫܠܡܐ ܠܐܚܐ ܕܬܡܢ ܘܫܪܝܢ ܨܐܕܝܗܘܢ ܝܘܡܐ ܚܕ | Ἡμεῖς δὲ τὸν πλοῦν διανύσαντες ἀπὸ Τύρου κατηντήσαμεν εἰς Πτολεμαΐδα, καὶ ἀσπασάμενοι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἐμείναμεν ἡμέραν μίαν παρ’ αὐτοῖς. | 7 | And when we had finished {our} course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day. | وَلَمَّا أَكْمَلْنَا ٱلسَّفَرَ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ مِنْ صُورَ، أَقْبَلْنَا إِلَى بُتُولِمَايِسَ، فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَى ٱلْإِخْوَةِ وَمَكَثْنَا عِنْدَهُمْ يَوْمًا وَاحِدًا. | |
| ܘܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܢܦܩܢ ܘܐܬܝܢ ܠܩܣܪܝܐ ܘܥܠܢ ܫܪܝܢ ܒܒܝܬܗ ܕܦܝܠܝܦܘܣ ܡܣܒܪܢܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܫܒܥܐ | τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ἐξελθόντες ἤλθομεν εἰς Καισαρίαν, καὶ εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὸν οἶκον Φιλίππου τοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ ὄντος ἐκ τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐμείναμεν παρ’ αὐτῷ. | 8 | And the next {day} we that were of Paul's company departed, and came unto Caesarea: and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was {one} of the seven; and abode with him. | ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا فِي ٱلْغَدِ نَحْنُ رُفَقَاءَ بُولُسَ وَجِئْنَا إِلَى قَيْصَرِيَّةَ، فَدَخَلْنَا بَيْتَ فِيلُبُّسَ ٱلْمُبَشِّرِ، إِذْ كَانَ وَاحِدًا مِنَ ٱلسَّبْعَةِ وَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ. | |
| ܘܐܝܬ ܗܘܝ ܠܗ ܒܢܬܐ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܐܪܒܥ ܕܡܬܢܒܝܢ ܗܘܝ | τούτῳ δὲ ἦσαν θυγατέρες τέσσαρες παρθένοι προφητεύουσαι. | 9 | And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy. | وَكَانَ لِهَذَا أَرْبَعُ بَنَاتٍ عَذَارَى كُنَّ يَتَنَبَّأْنَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܝܬܝܢ ܬܡܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܢܚܬ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܝܗܘܕ ܢܒܝܐ ܚܕ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܐܓܒܘܣ | Ἐπιμενόντων δὲ ἡμέρας πλείους κατῆλθέν τις ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας προφήτης ὀνόματι Ἄγαβος, | 10 | And as we tarried {there} many days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named Agabus. | وَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مُقِيمُونَ أَيَّامًا كَثِيرَةً، ٱنْحَدَرَ مِنَ ٱلْيَهُودِيَّةِ نَبِيٌّ ٱسْمُهُ أَغَابُوسُ. | |
| ܘܥܠ ܠܘܬܢ ܘܫܩܠ ܥܪܩܬܐ ܕܚܨܘܗܝ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܐܣܪ ܪܓܠܐ ܕܢܦܫܗ ܘܐܝܕܘܗܝ ܘܐܡܪ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܡܪܗ ܕܥܪܩܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܢܐܣܪܘܢܗ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܢܫܠܡܘܢܗ ܒܐܝܕܝ ܥܡܡܐ | καὶ ἐλθὼν πρὸς ἡμᾶς καὶ ἄρας τὴν ζώνην τοῦ Παύλου, δήσας ἑαυτοῦ τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας εἶπεν Τάδε λέγει τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον Τὸν ἄνδρα οὗ ἐστιν ἡ ζώνη αὕτη οὕτως δήσουσιν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ παραδώσουσιν εἰς χεῖρας ἐθνῶν. | 11 | And when he was come unto us, he took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver {him} into the hands of the Gentiles. | فَجَاءَ إِلَيْنَا، وَأَخَذَ مِنْطَقَةَ بُولُسَ، وَرَبَطَ يَدَيْ نَفْسِهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ وَقَالَ: «هَذَا يَقُولُهُ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ: ٱلرَّجُلُ ٱلَّذِي لَهُ هَذِهِ ٱلْمِنْطَقَةُ، هَكَذَا سَيَرْبُطُهُ ٱلْيَهُودُ فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ وَيُسَلِّمُونَهُ إِلَى أَيْدِي ٱلْأُمَمِ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܠܐ ܫܡܥܢ ܒܥܝܢ ܡܢܗ ܚܢܢ ܘܒܢܝ ܐܬܪܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܐܙܠ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ | ὡς δὲ ἠκούσαμεν ταῦτα, παρεκαλοῦμεν ἡμεῖς τε καὶ οἱ ἐντόπιοι τοῦ μὴ ἀναβαίνειν αὐτὸν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ. | 12 | And when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem. | فَلَمَّا سَمِعْنَا هَذَا طَلَبْنَا إِلَيْهِ نَحْنُ وَٱلَّذِينَ مِنَ ٱلْمَكَانِ أَنْ لَا يَصْعَدَ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ. | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܥܢܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܡܢܐ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܒܟܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܫܚܩܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܗ ܠܠܒܝ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܐܬܐܣܪ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܡܛܝܒ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܕܐܡܘܬ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܚܠܦ ܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ | τότε ἀπεκρίθη ὁ Παῦλος Τί ποιεῖτε κλαίοντες καὶ συνθρύπτοντές μου τὴν καρδίαν; ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐ μόνον δεθῆναι ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποθανεῖν εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἑτοίμως ἔχω ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ. | 13 | Then Paul answered, What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. | فَأَجَابَ بُولُسُ: «مَاذَا تَفْعَلُونَ؟ تَبْكُونَ وَتَكْسِرُونَ قَلْبِي، لِأَنِّي مُسْتَعِدٌّ لَيْسَ أَنْ أُرْبَطَ فَقَطْ، بَلْ أَنْ أَمُوتَ أَيْضًا فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ لِأَجْلِ ٱسْمِ ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܠܐ ܐܬܛܦܝܣ ܠܢ ܒܗܠܢ ܠܢ ܘܐܡܪܢ ܕܨܒܝܢܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܢܗܘܐ | μὴ πειθομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ ἡσυχάσαμεν εἰπόντες Τοῦ Κυρίου τὸ θέλημα γινέσθω. | 14 | And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done. | وَلَمَّا لَمْ يُقْنَعْ سَكَتْنَا قَائِلِينَ: «لِتَكُنْ مَشِيئَةُ ٱلرَّبِّ». | |
| ܘܒܬܪ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܬܛܝܒܢ ܘܣܠܩܢ ܠܢ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ | Μετὰ δὲ τὰς ἡμέρας ταύτας ἐπισκευασάμενοι ἀνεβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα· | 15 | And after those days we took up our carriages, and went up to Jerusalem. | وَبَعْدَ تِلْكَ ٱلْأَيَّامِ تَأَهَّبْنَا وَصَعِدْنَا إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ. | |
| ܘܐܬܘ ܗܘܘ ܥܡܢ ܐܢܫܐ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܡܢ ܩܣܪܝܐ ܟܕ ܕܒܝܪܝܢ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܐܚܐ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܬܠܡܝܕܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܡܢܣܘܢ ܘܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܩܘܦܪܘܣ ܕܢܩܒܠܢ ܒܒܝܬܗ | συνῆλθον δὲ καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν ἀπὸ Καισαρίας σὺν ἡμῖν, ἄγοντες παρ’ ᾧ ξενισθῶμεν Μνάσωνί τινι Κυπρίῳ, ἀρχαίῳ μαθητῇ. | 16 | There went with us also {certain} of the disciples of Caesarea, and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. | وَجَاءَ أَيْضًا مَعَنَا مِنْ قَيْصَرِيَّةَ أُنَاسٌ مِنَ ٱلتَّلَامِيذِ ذَاهِبِينَ بِنَا إِلَى مَنَاسُونَ، وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ قُبْرُسِيٌّ، تِلْمِيذٌ قَدِيمٌ، لِنَنْزِلَ عِنْدَهُ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܝܢ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܩܒܠܘܢ ܐܚܐ ܚܕܝܐܝܬ | Γενομένων δὲ ἡμῶν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα ἀσμένως ἀπεδέξαντο ἡμᾶς οἱ ἀδελφοί. | 17 | And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly. | وَلَمَّا وَصَلْنَا إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ قَبِلَنَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ بِفَرَحٍ. | |
| ܘܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܥܠܢ ܥܡ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܠܘܬ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܟܕ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܘܬܗ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܩܫܝܫܐ | τῇ δὲ ἐπιούσῃ εἰσῄει ὁ Παῦλος σὺν ἡμῖν πρὸς Ἰάκωβον, πάντες τε παρεγένοντο οἱ πρεσβύτεροι. | 18 | And the {day} following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present. | وَفِي ٱلْغَدِ دَخَلَ بُولُسُ مَعَنَا إِلَى يَعْقُوبَ، وَحَضَرَ جَمِيعُ ٱلْمَشَايِخِ. | |
| ܘܝܗܒܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܫܠܡܐ ܘܡܫܬܥܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܒܬܪ ܒܬܪ ܟܠ ܡܐ ܕܥܒܕ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܥܡܡܐ ܒܬܫܡܫܬܗ | καὶ ἀσπασάμενος αὐτοὺς ἐξηγεῖτο καθ’ ἓν ἕκαστον ὧν ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν διὰ τῆς διακονίας αὐτοῦ. | 19 | And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry. | فَبَعْدَ مَا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ طَفِقَ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ شَيْئًا فَشَيْئًا بِكُلِّ مَا فَعَلَهُ ٱللهُ بَيْنَ ٱلْأُمَمِ بِوَاسِطَةِ خِدْمَتِهِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܘ ܫܒܚܘ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܐܡܪܘ ܠܗ ܚܙܐ ܐܢܬ ܐܚܘܢ ܟܡܐ ܪܒܘܢ ܐܝܬ ܒܝܗܘܕ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܝܡܢܘ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܛܢܢܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ | οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ἐδόξαζον τὸν Θεόν, εἶπάν τε αὐτῷ Θεωρεῖς, ἀδελφέ, πόσαι μυριάδες εἰσὶν ἐν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις τῶν πεπιστευκότων, καὶ πάντες ζηλωταὶ τοῦ νόμου ὑπάρχουσιν· | 20 | And when they heard {it}, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law: | فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا كَانُوا يُمَجِّدُونَ ٱلرَّبَّ. وَقَالُوا لَهُ: «أَنْتَ تَرَى أَيُّهَا ٱلْأَخُ كَمْ يُوجَدُ رَبْوَةً مِنَ ٱلْيَهُودِ ٱلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا، وَهُمْ جَمِيعًا غَيُورُونَ لِلنَّامُوسِ. | |
| ܐܬܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܥܠܝܟ ܕܡܠܦ ܐܢܬ ܕܢܦܪܩܘܢ ܡܢ ܡܘܫܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܒܥܡܡܐ ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܬ ܕܠܐ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܓܙܪܝܢ ܒܢܝܗܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܒܥܝܕܐ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܡܗܠܟܝܢ | κατηχήθησαν δὲ περὶ σοῦ ὅτι ἀποστασίαν διδάσκεις ἀπὸ Μωϋσέως τοὺς κατὰ τὰ ἔθνη πάντας Ἰουδαίους, λέγων μὴ περιτέμνειν αὐτοὺς τὰ τέκνα μηδὲ τοῖς ἔθεσιν περιπατεῖν. | 21 | And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise {their} children, neither to walk after the customs. | وَقَدْ أُخْبِرُوا عَنْكَ أَنَّكَ تُعَلِّمُ جَمِيعَ ٱلْيَهُودِ ٱلَّذِينَ بَيْنَ ٱلْأُمَمِ ٱلِٱرْتِدَادَ عَنْ مُوسَى، قَائِلًا: أَنْ لَا يَخْتِنُوا أَوْلَادَهُمْ وَلَا يَسْلُكُوا حَسَبَ ٱلْعَوَائِدِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܡܫܬܡܥܐ ܗܝ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܐܬܝܬ ܠܟܐ | τί οὖν ἐστιν; πάντως ἀκούσονται ὅτι ἐλήλυθας. | 22 | What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come. | فَإِذًا مَاذَا يَكُونُ؟ لَا بُدَّ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ أَنْ يَجْتَمِعَ ٱلْجُمْهُورُ، لِأَنَّهُمْ سَيَسْمَعُونَ أَنَّكَ قَدْ جِئْتَ. | |
| ܥܒܕ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܡܪܝܢܢ ܠܟ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܪܒܥܐ ܕܢܕܝܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܢܬܕܟܘܢ | τοῦτο οὖν ποίησον ὅ σοι λέγομεν· εἰσὶν ἡμῖν ἄνδρες τέσσαρες εὐχὴν ἔχοντες ἐφ’ ἑαυτῶν· | 23 | Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them; | فَٱفْعَلْ هَذَا ٱلَّذِي نَقُولُ لَكَ: عِنْدَنَا أَرْبَعَةُ رِجَالٍ عَلَيْهِمْ نَذْرٌ. | |
| ܕܒܪ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܙܠ ܐܬܕܟܐ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܘܐܦܩ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܢܦܩܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܓܪܥܘܢ ܪܫܝܗܘܢ ܘܡܬܝܕܥܐ ܠܟܠܢܫ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܐܬܐܡܪ ܥܠܝܟ ܕܓܠ ܗܘ ܘܐܢܬ ܠܢܡܘܣܐ ܫܠܡ ܐܢܬ ܘܢܛܪ | τούτους παραλαβὼν ἁγνίσθητι σὺν αὐτοῖς, καὶ δαπάνησον ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς ἵνα ξυρήσονται τὴν κεφαλήν, καὶ γνώσονται πάντες ὅτι ὧν κατήχηνται περὶ σοῦ οὐδέν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ στοιχεῖς καὶ αὐτὸς φυλάσσων τὸν νόμον. | 24 | Them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave {their} heads: and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but {that} thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law. | خُذْ هَؤُلَاءِ وَتَطهَّرْ مَعَهُمْ وَأَنْفِقْ عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَحْلِقُوا رُؤُوسَهُمْ، فَيَعْلَمَ ٱلْجَمِيعُ أَنْ لَيْسَ شَيْءٌ مِمَّا أُخْبِرُوا عَنْكَ، بَلْ تَسْلُكُ أَنْتَ أَيْضًا حَافِظًا لِلنَّامُوسِ. | |
| ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܗܝܡܢܘ ܡܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܚܢܢ ܟܬܒܢ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܢܛܪܝܢ ܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܕܕܒܝܚܐ ܘܡܢ ܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܘܡܢ ܚܢܝܩܐ ܘܡܢ ܕܡܐ | περὶ δὲ τῶν πεπιστευκότων ἐθνῶν ἡμεῖς ἐπεστείλαμεν κρίναντες φυλάσσεσθαι αὐτοὺς τό τε εἰδωλόθυτον καὶ αἷμα καὶ πνικτὸν καὶ πορνείαν. | 25 | As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written {and} concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from {things} offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication. | وَأَمَّا مِنْ جِهَةِ ٱلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنَ ٱلْأُمَمِ، فَأَرْسَلْنَا نَحْنُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَحَكَمْنَا أَنْ لَا يَحْفَظُوا شَيْئًا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، سِوَى أَنْ يُحَافِظُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ مِمَّا ذُبِحَ لِلْأَصْنَامِ، وَمِنَ ٱلدَّمِ، وَٱلْمَخْنُوقِ، وَٱلزِّنَا». | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܕܒܪ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܘܐܬܕܟܝ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܘܥܠ ܐܙܠ ܠܗܝܟܠܐ ܟܕ ܡܘܕܥ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܘܠܝܐ ܕܝܘܡܬܐ ܕܬܕܟܝܬܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܐܬܩܪܒ ܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܕܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܗܘܢ | τότε ὁ Παῦλος παραλαβὼν τοὺς ἄνδρας τῇ ἐχομένῃ ἡμέρᾳ σὺν αὐτοῖς ἁγνισθεὶς εἰσῄει εἰς τὸ ἱερόν, διαγγέλλων τὴν ἐκπλήρωσιν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ ἁγνισμοῦ, ἕως οὗ προσηνέχθη ὑπὲρ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου αὐτῶν ἡ προσφορά. | 26 | Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to signify the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them. | حِينَئِذٍ أَخَذَ بُولُسُ ٱلرِّجَالَ فِي ٱلْغَدِ، وَتَطَهَّرَ مَعَهُمْ وَدَخَلَ ٱلْهَيْكَلَ، مُخْبِرًا بِكَمَالِ أَيَّامِ ٱلتَّطْهِيرِ، إِلَى أَنْ يُقَرَّبَ عَنْ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمُ ٱلْقُرْبَانُ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܡܛܝ ܝܘܡܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܣܝܐ ܚܙܐܘܗܝ ܒܗܝܟܠܐ ܘܓܪܝܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܥܡܐ ܟܠܗ ܘܐܪܡܝܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܐܝܕܝܐ | Ὡς δὲ ἔμελλον αἱ ἑπτὰ ἡμέραι συντελεῖσθαι, οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀσίας Ἰουδαῖοι θεασάμενοι αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ συνέχεον πάντα τὸν ὄχλον, καὶ ἐπέβαλαν ἐπ’ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας, | 27 | And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him, | وَلَمَّا قَارَبَتِ ٱلْأَيَّامُ ٱلسَّبْعَةُ أَنْ تَتِمَّ، رَآهُ ٱلْيَهُودُ ٱلَّذِينَ مِنْ أَسِيَّا فِي ٱلْهَيْكَلِ، فَأَهَاجُوا كُلَّ ٱلْجَمْعِ وَأَلْقَوْا عَلَيْهِ ٱلْأَيَادِيَ | |
| ܟܕ ܡܒܓܢܝܢ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܥܕܪܘ ܗܢܐ ܗܘ ܓܒܪܐ ܕܠܘܩܒܠ ܥܡܐ ܕܝܠܢ ܡܠܦ ܒܟܠ ܕܘܟܐ ܘܠܘܩܒܠ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܘܠܘܩܒܠ ܐܬܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܐܦ ܠܐܪܡܝܐ ܐܥܠ ܠܗܝܟܠܐ ܘܣܝܒܗ ܠܐܬܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ | κράζοντες Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηλεῖται, βοηθεῖτε· οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ κατὰ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τοῦ τόπου τούτου πάντας πανταχῇ διδάσκων, ἔτι τε καὶ Ἕλληνας εἰσήγαγεν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ κεκοίνωκεν τὸν ἅγιον τόπον τοῦτον. | 28 | Crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all {men} every where against the people, and the law, and this place: and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place. | صَارِخِينَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِسْرَائِيلِيُّونَ، أَعِينُوا! هَذَا هُوَ ٱلرَّجُلُ ٱلَّذِي يُعَلِّمُ ٱلْجَمِيعَ فِي كُلِّ مَكَانٍ ضِدًّا لِلشَّعْبِ وَٱلنَّامُوسِ وَهَذَا ٱلْمَوْضِعِ، حَتَّى أَدْخَلَ يُونَانِيِّينَ أَيْضًا إِلَى ٱلْهَيْكَلِ وَدَنَّسَ هَذَا ٱلْمَوْضِعَ ٱلْمُقَدَّسَ». | |
| ܩܕܡܘ ܗܘܘ ܓܝܪ ܚܙܘ ܥܡܗ ܠܛܪܘܦܝܡܣ ܐܦܣܝܐ ܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܣܒܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܥܡ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܥܠ ܠܗܝܟܠܐ | ἦσαν γὰρ προεωρακότες Τρόφιμον τὸν Ἐφέσιον ἐν τῇ πόλει σὺν αὐτῷ, ὃν ἐνόμιζον ὅτι εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν εἰσήγαγεν ὁ Παῦλος. | 29 | (For they had seen before with him in the city Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.) | لِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا قَدْ رَأَوْا مَعَهُ فِي ٱلْمَدِينَةِ تُرُوفِيمُسَ ٱلْأَفَسُسِيَّ، فَكَانُوا يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّ بُولُسَ أَدْخَلَهُ إِلَى ٱلْهَيْكَلِ. | |
| ܘܐܫܬܓܫܬ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܐܬܟܢܫܘ ܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ ܘܐܚܕܘܗܝ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܓܪܘܗܝ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܗܝܟܠܐ ܘܒܪ ܫܥܬܗ ܐܬܬܚܕܘ ܬܪܥܐ | ἐκινήθη τε ἡ πόλις ὅλη καὶ ἐγένετο συνδρομὴ τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ ἐπιλαβόμενοι τοῦ Παύλου εἷλκον αὐτὸν ἔξω τοῦ ἱεροῦ, καὶ εὐθέως ἐκλείσθησαν αἱ θύραι. | 30 | And all the city was moved, and the people ran together: and they took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: and forthwith the doors were shut. | فَهَاجَتِ ٱلْمَدِينَةُ كُلُّهَا، وَتَرَاكَضَ ٱلشَّعْبُ وَأَمْسَكُوا بُولُسَ وَجَرُّوهُ خَارِجَ ٱلْهَيْكَلِ. وَلِلْوَقْتِ أُغْلِقَتِ ٱلْأَبْوَابُ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܒܥܐ ܗܘܐ ܟܢܫܐ ܠܡܩܛܠܗ ܐܫܬܡܥܬ ܠܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܕܐܣܦܝܪ ܕܟܠܗ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܐܬܬܙܝܥܬ ܠܗ | Ζητούντων τε αὐτὸν ἀποκτεῖναι ἀνέβη φάσις τῷ χιλιάρχῳ τῆς σπείρης ὅτι ὅλη συνχύννεται Ἱερουσαλήμ· | 31 | And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar. | وَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يَطْلُبُونَ أَنْ يَقْتُلُوهُ، نَمَا خَبَرٌ إِلَى أَمِيرِ ٱلْكَتِيبَةِ أَنَّ أُورُشَلِيمَ كُلَّهَا قَدِ ٱضْطَرَبَتْ. | |
| ܘܒܪ ܫܥܬܗ ܕܒܪ ܠܩܢܛܪܘܢܐ ܘܠܐܣܛܪܛܝܘܛܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܘܪܗܛܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܘܟܕ ܚܙܘ ܠܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܘܠܐܣܛܪܛܝܘܛܐ ܒܗܠܘ ܡܢ ܕܡܚܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ | ὃς ἐξαυτῆς παραλαβὼν στρατιώτας καὶ ἑκατοντάρχας κατέδραμεν ἐπ’ αὐτούς· οἱ δὲ ἰδόντες τὸν χιλίαρχον καὶ τοὺς στρατιώτας ἐπαύσαντο τύπτοντες τὸν Παῦλον. | 32 | Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them: and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul. | فَلِلْوَقْتِ أَخَذَ عَسْكَرًا وَقُوَّادَ مِئَاتٍ وَرَكَضَ إِلَيْهِمْ. فَلَمَّا رأَوْا ٱلْأَمِيرَ وَٱلْعَسْكَرَ كَفُّوا عَنْ ضَرْبِ بُولُسَ. | |
| ܘܩܪܒ ܠܘܬܗ ܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܘܐܚܕܗ ܘܦܩܕ ܕܢܐܣܪܘܢܗ ܒܬܪܬܝܢ ܫܫܠܢ ܘܡܫܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܕܡܢܘ ܘܡܢܐ ܥܒܕ | τότε ἐγγίσας ὁ χιλίαρχος ἐπελάβετο αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκέλευσεν δεθῆναι ἁλύσεσι δυσί, καὶ ἐπυνθάνετο τίς εἴη καὶ τί ἐστιν πεποιηκώς. | 33 | Then the chief captain came near, and took him, and commanded {him} to be bound with two chains; and demanded who he was, and what he had done. | حِينَئِذٍ ٱقْتَرَبَ ٱلْأَمِيرُ وَأَمْسَكَهُ، وَأَمَرَ أَنْ يُقَيَّدَ بِسِلْسِلَتَيْنِ، وَطَفِقَ يَسْتَخْبِرُ: تُرَى مَنْ يَكُونُ؟ وَمَاذَا فَعَلَ؟ | |
| ܘܩܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܐܢܫܐ ܡܢ ܐܟܠܘܣ ܡܕܡ ܡܕܡ ܘܡܛܠ ܩܥܬܗܘܢ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܗܘܐ ܠܡܕܥ ܐܝܕܐ ܗܝ ܫܪܝܪܬܐ ܘܦܩܕ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܘܒܠܘܢܗ ܠܡܫܪܝܬܐ | ἄλλοι δὲ ἄλλο τι ἐπεφώνουν ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ· μὴ δυναμένου δὲ αὐτοῦ γνῶναι τὸ ἀσφαλὲς διὰ τὸν θόρυβον, ἐκέλευσεν ἄγεσθαι αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν. | 34 | And some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude: and when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle. | وَكَانَ ٱلْبَعْضُ يَصْرُخُونَ بِشَيْءٍ وَٱلْبَعْضُ بِشَيْءٍ آخَرَ فِي ٱلْجَمْعِ. وَلَمَّا لَمْ يَقْدِرْ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ ٱلْيَقِينَ لِسَبَبِ ٱلشَّغَبِ، أَمَرَ أَنْ يُذْهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى ٱلْمُعَسْكَرِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܡܛܝ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܠܕܪܓܐ ܛܥܢܘܗܝ ܐܣܛܪܛܝܘܛܐ ܡܛܠ ܩܛܝܪܐ ܕܥܡܐ | ὅτε δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀναβαθμούς, συνέβη βαστάζεσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν στρατιωτῶν διὰ τὴν βίαν τοῦ ὄχλου· | 35 | And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the people. | وَلَمَّا صَارَ عَلَى ٱلدَّرَجِ ٱتَّفَقَ أَنَّ ٱلْعَسْكَرَ حَمَلَهُ بِسَبَبِ عُنْفِ ٱلْجَمْعِ، | |
| ܐܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܬܪܗ ܥܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܘܩܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܫܩܘܠܝܗܝ | ἠκολούθει γὰρ τὸ πλῆθος τοῦ λαοῦ κράζοντες Αἶρε αὐτόν. | 36 | For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with him. | لِأَنَّ جُمْهُورَ ٱلشَّعْبِ كَانُوا يَتْبَعُونَهُ صَارِخِينَ: «خُذْهُ!». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܡܛܝ ܠܡܥܠ ܠܡܫܪܝܬܐ ܗܘ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܡܪ ܠܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܐܢ ܡܦܣ ܐܢܬ ܠܝ ܐܡܠܠ ܥܡܟ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܝܘܢܐܝܬ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܬ | Μέλλων τε εἰσάγεσθαι εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν ὁ Παῦλος λέγει τῷ χιλιάρχῳ Εἰ ἔξεστίν μοι εἰπεῖν τι πρὸς σέ; ὁ δὲ ἔφη Ἑλληνιστὶ γινώσκεις; | 37 | And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief captain, May I speak unto thee? Who said, Canst thou speak Greek? | وَإِذْ قَارَبَ بُولُسُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ ٱلْمُعَسْكَرَ قَالَ لِلْأَمِيرِ: «أَيَجُوزُ لِي أَنْ أَقُولَ لَكَ شَيْئًا؟» فَقَالَ: «أَتَعْرِفُ ٱلْيُونَانِيَّةَ؟ | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܢܬ ܗܘ ܡܨܪܝܐ ܕܩܕܡ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܙܝܥܬ ܘܐܦܩܬ ܠܡܕܒܪܐ ܐܪܒܥܐ ܐܠܦܝܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܥܒܕܝ ܒܝܫܬܐ | οὐκ ἄρα σὺ εἶ ὁ Αἰγύπτιος ὁ πρὸ τούτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀναστατώσας καὶ ἐξαγαγὼν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον τοὺς τετρακισχιλίους ἄνδρας τῶν σικαρίων; | 38 | Art not thou that Egyptian, which before these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the wilderness four thousand men that were murderers? | أَفَلَسْتَ أَنْتَ ٱلْمِصْرِيَّ ٱلَّذِي صَنَعَ قَبْلَ هَذِهِ ٱلْأَيَّامِ فِتْنَةً، وَأَخْرَجَ إِلَى ٱلْبَرِّيَّةِ أَرْبَعَةَ ٱلْآلَافِ ٱلرَّجُلِ مِنَ ٱلْقَتَلَةِ؟». | |
| ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܢܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܢܐ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܡܢ ܛܪܣܘܣ ܕܩܝܠܝܩܝܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܝܕܝܥܬܐ ܕܒܗ ܝܠܝܕ ܐܢܐ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܟ ܐܦܣ ܠܝ ܠܡܡܠܠܘ ܠܥܡܐ | εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Παῦλος Ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος μέν εἰμι Ἰουδαῖος, Ταρσεὺς, τῆς Κιλικίας οὐκ ἀσήμου πόλεως πολίτης· δέομαι δέ σου, ἐπίτρεψόν μοι λαλῆσαι πρὸς τὸν λαόν. | 39 | But Paul said, I am a man {which am} a Jew of Tarsus, {a city} in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people. | فَقَالَ بُولُسُ: «أَنَا رَجُلٌ يَهُودِيٌّ طَرْسُوسِيٌّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ مَدِينَةٍ غَيْرِ دَنِيَّةٍ مِنْ كِيلِيكِيَّةَ. وَأَلْتَمِسُ مِنْكَ أَنْ تَأْذَنَ لِي أَنْ أُكَلِّمَ ٱلشَّعْبَ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܦܣ ܠܗ ܩܡ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܥܠ ܕܪܓܐ ܘܐܙܝܥ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܕܗ ܘܟܕ ܒܗܠܘ ܡܠܠ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܥܒܪܐܝܬ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ | ἐπιτρέψαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ὁ Παῦλος ἑστὼς ἐπὶ τῶν ἀναβαθμῶν κατέσεισεν τῇ χειρὶ τῷ λαῷ· πολλῆς δὲ σιγῆς γενομένης προσεφώνησεν τῇ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ λέγων | 40 | And when he had given him licence, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto {them} in the Hebrew tongue, saying, | فَلَمَّا أَذِنَ لَهُ، وَقَفَ بُولُسُ عَلَى ٱلدَّرَجِ وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى ٱلشَّعْبِ، فَصَارَ سُكُوتٌ عَظِيمٌ. فَنَادَى بِٱللُّغَةِ ٱلْعِبْرَانِيَّةِ قَائِلًا: |
22
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 22
Acts — Chapter 22
| ܐܚܐ ܘܐܒܗܬܐ ܫܡܥܘ ܡܦܩ ܒܪܘܚ ܕܠܘܬܟܘܢ | Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοὶ καὶ πατέρες, ἀκούσατέ μου τῆς πρὸς ὑμᾶς νυνὶ ἀπολογίας. | 1 | Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence {which I make} now unto you. | «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ وَٱلْآبَاءُ، ٱسْمَعُوا ٱحْتِجَاجِي ٱلْآنَ لَدَيْكُمْ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܘ ܕܥܒܪܐܝܬ ܡܡܠܠ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܒܗܠܘ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ | — ἀκούσαντες δὲ ὅτι τῇ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ προσεφώνει αὐτοῖς μᾶλλον παρέσχον ἡσυχίαν. καὶ φησίν — | 2 | (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith,) | فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا أَنَّهُ يُنَادِي لَهُمْ بِٱللُّغَةِ ٱلْعِبْرَانِيَّةِ أَعْطَوْا سُكُوتًا أَحْرَى. فَقَالَ: | |
| ܐܢܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܢܐ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܝܠܝܕ ܐܢܐ ܒܛܪܣܘܣ ܕܩܝܠܝܩܝܐ ܐܬܪܒܝܬ ܕܝܢ ܒܗܕܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܥܠ ܓܢܒ ܪܓܠܘܗܝ ܕܓܡܠܝܐܝܠ ܘܐܬܪܕܝܬ ܓܡܝܪܐܝܬ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܢ ܘܐܝܬܝ ܗܘܝܬ ܛܢܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܐܝܬܝܟܘܢ | Ἐγώ εἰμι ἀνὴρ Ἰουδαῖος, γεγεννημένος ἐν Ταρσῷ τῆς Κιλικίας, ἀνατεθραμμένος δὲ ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ, παρὰ τοὺς πόδας Γαμαλιήλ πεπαιδευμένος κατὰ ἀκρίβειαν τοῦ πατρῴου νόμου, ζηλωτὴς ὑπάρχων τοῦ Θεοῦ καθὼς πάντες ὑμεῖς ἐστε σήμερον· | 3 | I am verily a man {which am} a Jew, born in Tarsus, {a city} in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, {and} taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day. | «أَنَا رَجُلٌ يَهُودِيٌّ وُلِدْتُ فِي طَرْسُوسَ كِيلِيكِيَّةَ، وَلَكِنْ رَبَيْتُ فِي هَذِهِ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ مُؤَدَّبًا عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْ غَمَالَائِيلَ عَلَى تَحْقِيقِ ٱلنَّامُوسِ ٱلْأَبَوِيِّ. وَكُنْتُ غَيُورًا لِلهِ كَمَا أَنْتُمْ جَمِيعُكُمُ ٱلْيَوْمَ. | |
| ܘܠܗܕܐ ܐܘܪܚܐ ܪܕܦܬ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܡܘܬܐ ܟܕ ܐܣܪ ܗܘܝܬ ܘܡܫܠܡ ܗܘܝܬ ܠܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܘܢܫܐ | ὃς ταύτην τὴν Ὁδὸν ἐδίωξα ἄχρι θανάτου, δεσμεύων καὶ παραδιδοὺς εἰς φυλακὰς ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας, | 4 | And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. | وَٱضْطَهَدْتُ هَذَا ٱلطَّرِيقَ حَتَّى ٱلْمَوْتِ، مُقَيِّدًا وَمُسَلِّمًا إِلَى ٱلسُّجُونِ رِجَالًا وَنِسَاءً، | |
| ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܣܗܕ ܥܠܝ ܪܒ ܟܗܢܐ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܡܢܗܘܢ ܩܒܠܬ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܐܙܠ ܠܘܬ ܐܚܐ ܕܒܕܪܡܣܘܩ ܕܐܦ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܘ ܬܡܢ ܐܝܬܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܟܕ ܐܣܝܪܝܢ ܘܢܩܒܠܘܢ ܡܣܡ ܒܪܫܐ | ὡς καὶ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς μαρτυρεῖ μοι καὶ πᾶν τὸ πρεσβυτέριον· παρ’ ὧν καὶ ἐπιστολὰς δεξάμενος πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς εἰς Δαμασκὸν ἐπορευόμην, ἄξων καὶ τοὺς ἐκεῖσε ὄντας δεδεμένους εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἵνα τιμωρηθῶσιν. | 5 | As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished. | كَمَا يَشْهَدُ لِي أَيْضًا رَئِيسُ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ وَجَمِيعُ ٱلْمَشْيَخَةِ، ٱلَّذِينَ إِذْ أَخَذْتُ أَيْضًا مِنْهُمْ رَسَائِلَ لِلْإِخْوَةِ إِلَى دِمَشْقَ، ذَهَبْتُ لِآتِيَ بِٱلَّذِينَ هُنَاكَ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ مُقَيَّدِينَ لِكَيْ يُعَاقَبُوا. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܙܠ ܗܘܝܬ ܘܫܪܝܬ ܡܡܛܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܕܪܡܣܘܩ ܒܦܠܓܗ ܕܝܘܡܐ ܡܢ ܬܚܝܬ ܫܠܝܐ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܐܙܠܓ ܥܠܝ ܢܘܗܪܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ | Ἐγένετο δέ μοι πορευομένῳ καὶ ἐγγίζοντι τῇ Δαμασκῷ περὶ μεσημβρίαν ἐξαίφνης ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ περιαστράψαι φῶς ἱκανὸν περὶ ἐμέ, | 6 | And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. | فَحَدَثَ لِي وَأَنَا ذَاهِبٌ وَمُتَقَرِّبٌ إِلَى دِمَشْقَ أَنَّهُ نَحْوَ نِصْفِ ٱلنَّهَارِ، بَغْتَةً أَبْرَقَ حَوْلِي مِنَ ٱلسَّمَاءِ نُورٌ عَظِيمٌ. | |
| ܘܢܦܠܬ ܥܠ ܐܪܥܐ ܘܫܡܥܬ ܩܠܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܠܝ ܫܐܘܠ ܫܐܘܠ ܡܢܐ ܪܕܦ ܐܢܬ ܠܝ | ἔπεσά τε εἰς τὸ ἔδαφος καὶ ἤκουσα φωνῆς λεγούσης μοι Σαοὺλ Σαούλ, τί με διώκεις; | 7 | And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? | فَسَقَطْتُ عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ، وَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا قَائِلًا لِي: شَاوُلُ، شَاوُلُ! لِمَاذَا تَضْطَهِدُنِي؟ | |
| ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܥܢܝܬ ܘܐܡܪܬ ܡܢ ܐܢܬ ܡܪܝ ܘܗܘ ܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܐܢܐ ܗܘ ܝܫܘܥ ܢܨܪܝܐ ܕܐܢܬ ܪܕܦ ܐܢܬ | ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπεκρίθην Τίς εἶ, Κύριε; εἶπέν τε πρὸς ἐμέ Ἐγώ εἰμι Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος, ὃν σὺ διώκεις. | 8 | And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. | فَأَجَبْتُ: مَنْ أَنْتَ يَا سَيِّدُ؟ فَقَالَ لِي: أَنَا يَسُوعُ ٱلنَّاصِرِيُّ ٱلَّذِي أَنْتَ تَضْطَهِدُهُ. | |
| ܘܐܢܫܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܘ ܥܡܝ ܚܙܘ ܢܘܗܪܐ ܩܠܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܫܡܥܘ ܕܗܘ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܝ | οἱ δὲ σὺν ἐμοὶ ὄντες τὸ μὲν φῶς ἐθεάσαντο, τὴν δὲ φωνὴν οὐκ ἤκουσαν τοῦ λαλοῦντός μοι. | 9 | And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me. | وَٱلَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَعِي نَظَرُوا ٱلنُّورَ وَٱرْتَعَبُوا، وَلَكِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَسْمَعُوا صَوْتَ ٱلَّذِي كَلَّمَنِي. | |
| ܘܐܡܪܬ ܡܢܐ ܐܥܒܕ ܡܪܝ ܘܡܪܢ ܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܩܘܡ ܙܠ ܠܕܪܡܣܘܩ ܘܬܡܢ ܢܬܡܠܠ ܥܡܟ ܥܠ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܬܦܩܕ ܠܟ ܕܬܥܒܕ | εἶπον δέ Τί ποιήσω, Κύριε; ὁ δὲ Κύριος εἶπεν πρός με Ἀναστὰς πορεύου εἰς Δαμασκόν, κἀκεῖ σοι λαληθήσεται περὶ πάντων ὧν τέτακταί σοι ποιῆσαι. | 10 | And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. | فَقُلْتُ: مَاذَا أَفْعَلُ يَارَبُّ؟ فَقَالَ لِي ٱلرَّبُّ: قُمْ وَٱذْهَبْ إِلَى دِمَشْقَ، وَهُنَاكَ يُقَالُ لَكَ عَنْ جَمِيعِ مَا تَرَتَّبَ لَكَ أَنْ تَفْعَلَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܠܐ ܡܬܚܙܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܝ ܡܛܠ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܗ ܕܢܘܗܪܐ ܗܘ ܐܚܕܘܢܝ ܒܐܝܕܝ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܥܡܝ ܗܘܘ ܘܥܠܬ ܠܕܪܡܣܘܩ | ὡς δὲ οὐκ ἐνέβλεπον ἀπὸ τῆς δόξης τοῦ φωτὸς ἐκείνου, χειραγωγούμενος ὑπὸ τῶν συνόντων μοι ἦλθον εἰς Δαμασκόν. | 11 | And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus. | وَإِذْ كُنْتُ لَا أُبْصِرُ مِنْ أَجْلِ بَهَاءِ ذَلِكَ ٱلنُّورِ، ٱقْتَادَنِي بِيَدِي ٱلَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَعِي، فَجِئْتُ إِلَى دِمَشْقَ. | |
| ܘܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܚܢܢܝܐ ܟܐܢܐ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܣܗܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܬܡܢ | Ἀνανίας δέ τις ἀνὴρ εὐλαβὴς κατὰ τὸν νόμον, μαρτυρούμενος ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν κατοικούντων Ἰουδαίων, | 12 | And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt {there}, | «ثُمَّ إِنَّ حَنَانِيَّا رَجُلًا تَقِيًّا حَسَبَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ، وَمَشْهُودًا لَهُ مِنْ جَمِيعِ ٱلْيَهُودِ ٱلسُّكَّانِ | |
| ܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܝ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܫܐܘܠ ܐܚܝ ܦܬܚ ܥܝܢܝܟ ܘܒܗ ܒܫܥܬܐ ܐܬܦܬܚ ܥܝܢܝ ܘܚܪܬ ܒܗ | ἐλθὼν πρὸς ἐμὲ καὶ ἐπιστὰς εἶπέν μοι Σαοὺλ ἀδελφέ, ἀνάβλεψον. κἀγὼ αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἀνέβλεψα εἰς αὐτόν. | 13 | Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him. | أَتَى إِلَيَّ، وَوَقَفَ وَقَالَ لِي: أَيُّهَا ٱلْأَخُ شَاوُلُ، أَبْصِرْ! فَفِي تِلْكَ ٱلسَّاعَةِ نَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ. | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܢ ܐܩܝܡܟ ܠܡܕܥ ܨܒܝܢܗ ܘܬܚܙܐ ܠܙܕܝܩܐ ܘܬܫܡܥ ܩܠܐ ܡܢ ܦܘܡܗ | ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν προεχειρίσατό σε γνῶναι τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἰδεῖν τὸν Δίκαιον καὶ ἀκοῦσαι φωνὴν ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, | 14 | And he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth. | فَقَالَ: إِلَهُ آبَائِنَا ٱنْتَخَبَكَ لِتَعْلَمَ مَشِيئَتَهُ، وَتُبْصِرَ ٱلْبَارَّ، وَتَسْمَعَ صَوْتًا مِنْ فَمِهِ. | |
| ܘܬܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܣܗܕܐ ܠܘܬ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܥܠ ܟܘܠ ܡܐ ܕܚܙܝܬ ܘܫܡܥܬ | ὅτι ἔσῃ μάρτυς αὐτῷ πρὸς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ὧν ἑώρακας καὶ ἤκουσας. | 15 | For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. | لِأَنَّكَ سَتَكُونُ لَهُ شَاهِدًا لِجَمِيعِ ٱلنَّاسِ بِمَا رَأَيْتَ وَسَمِعْتَ. | |
| ܘܗܫܐ ܡܢܐ ܡܫܬܘܚܪ ܐܢܬ ܩܘܡ ܥܡܕ ܘܐܬܕܟܐ ܡܢ ܚܛܗܝܟ ܟܕ ܩܪܐ ܐܢܬ ܫܡܗ | καὶ νῦν τί μέλλεις; ἀναστὰς βάπτισαι καὶ ἀπόλουσαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου, ἐπικαλεσάμενος τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. | 16 | And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord. | وَٱلْآنَ لِمَاذَا تَتَوَانَى؟ قُمْ وَٱعْتَمِدْ وَٱغْسِلْ خَطَايَاكَ دَاعِيًا بِٱسْمِ ٱلرَّبِّ. | |
| ܘܗܦܟܬ ܐܬܝܬ ܠܟܐ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܨܠܝܬ ܒܗܝܟܠܐ | Ἐγένετο δέ μοι ὑποστρέψαντι εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ προσευχομένου μου ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ γενέσθαι με ἐν ἐκστάσει | 17 | And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance; | وَحَدَثَ لِي بَعْدَ مَا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ وَكُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فِي ٱلْهَيْكَلِ، أَنِّي حَصَلْتُ فِي غَيْبَةٍ، | |
| ܘܚܙܝܬܗ ܒܚܙܘܐ ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܐܣܬܪܗܒ ܘܦܘܩ ܠܟ ܡܢ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܡܩܒܠܝܢ ܣܗܕܘܬܟ ܕܥܠܝ | καὶ ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν λέγοντά μοι Σπεῦσον καὶ ἔξελθε ἐν τάχει ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ, διότι οὐ παραδέξονταί σου μαρτυρίαν περὶ ἐμοῦ. | 18 | And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: for they will not receive thy testimony concerning me. | فَرَأَيْتُهُ قَائِلًا لِي: أَسْرِعْ! وَٱخْرُجْ عَاجِلًا مِنْ أُورُشَلِيمَ، لِأَنَّهُمْ لَا يَقْبَلُونَ شَهَادَتَكَ عَنِّي. | |
| ܘܐܢܐ ܐܡܪܬ ܡܪܝ ܐܦ ܗܢܘܢ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܕܐܢܐ ܡܫܠܡ ܗܘܝܬ ܠܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܘܡܚܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܒܟܠ ܟܢܘܫܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܟ | κἀγὼ εἶπον Κύριε, αὐτοὶ ἐπίστανται ὅτι ἐγὼ ἤμην φυλακίζων καὶ δέρων κατὰ τὰς συναγωγὰς τοὺς πιστεύοντας ἐπὶ σέ· | 19 | And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: | فَقُلْتُ: يَارَبُّ، هُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أَحْبِسُ وَأَضْرِبُ فِي كُلِّ مَجْمَعٍ ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِكَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܡܬܐܫܕ ܗܘܐ ܕܡܗ ܕܐܣܛܦܢܣ ܣܗܕܟ ܘܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܩܐܡ ܗܘܝܬ ܘܫܠܡ ܗܘܝܬ ܠܨܒܝܢܗܘܢ ܕܩܛܘܠܘܗܝ ܘܢܛܪ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܐܢܐ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܪܓܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ | καὶ ὅτε ἐξεχύννετο τὸ αἷμα Στεφάνου τοῦ μάρτυρός σου, καὶ αὐτὸς ἤμην ἐφεστὼς καὶ συνευδοκῶν καὶ φυλάσσων τὰ ἱμάτια τῶν ἀναιρούντων αὐτόν. | 20 | And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him. | وَحِينَ سُفِكَ دَمُ ٱسْتِفَانُوسَ شَهِيدِكَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَاقِفًا وَرَاضِيًا بِقَتْلِهِ، وَحَافِظًا ثِيَابَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَتَلُوهُ. | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܙܠ ܕܐܢܐ ܡܫܕܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟ ܠܪܘܚܩܐ ܠܡܟܪܙܘ ܠܥܡܡܐ | καὶ εἶπεν πρός με Πορεύου, ὅτι ἐγὼ εἰς ἔθνη μακρὰν ἐξαποστελῶ σε. | 21 | And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles. | فَقَالَ لِي: ٱذْهَبْ، فَإِنِّي سَأُرْسِلُكَ إِلَى ٱلْأُمَمِ بَعِيدًا». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܘܗܝ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܕܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܐܪܝܡܘ ܩܠܗܘܢ ܘܩܥܘ ܢܫܬܩܠ ܡܢ ܐܪܥܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܗܘ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܘܠܐ ܠܗ ܠܡܚܐ | Ἤκουον δὲ αὐτοῦ ἄχρι τούτου τοῦ λόγου, καὶ ἐπῆραν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῶν λέγοντες Αἶρε ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς τὸν τοιοῦτον· οὐ γὰρ καθῆκεν αὐτὸν ζῆν. | 22 | And they gave him audience unto this word, and {then} lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such a {fellow} from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live. | فَسَمِعُوا لَهُ حَتَّى هَذِهِ ٱلْكَلِمَةِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ قَائِلِينَ: «خُذْ مِثْلَ هَذَا مِنَ ٱلْأَرْضِ، لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ لَا يَجُوزُ أَنْ يَعِيشَ!». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܡܒܓܢܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܘܡܫܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܐܢܝܗܘܢ ܘܡܣܩܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܚܠܐ ܠܫܡܝܐ | κραυγαζόντων τε αὐτῶν καὶ ῥιπτούντων τὰ ἱμάτια καὶ κονιορτὸν βαλλόντων εἰς τὸν ἀέρα, | 23 | And as they cried out, and cast off {their} clothes, and threw dust into the air, | وَإِذْ كَانُوا يَصِيحُونَ وَيَطْرَحُونَ ثِيَابَهُمْ وَيَرْمُونَ غُبَارًا إِلَى ٱلْجَوِّ، | |
| ܦܩܕ ܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܕܢܥܠܘܢܗ ܠܡܫܪܝܬܐ ܘܦܩܕ ܕܒܢܓܕܐ ܢܫܬܐܠ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܕܥ ܡܛܠ ܐܝܕܐ ܥܠܬܐ ܩܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ | ἐκέλευσεν ὁ χιλίαρχος εἰσάγεσθαι αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν, εἴπας μάστιξιν ἀνετάζεσθαι αὐτὸν, ἵνα ἐπιγνῷ δι’ ἣν αἰτίαν οὕτως ἐπεφώνουν αὐτῷ. | 24 | The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him. | أَمَرَ ٱلْأَمِيرُ أَنْ يُذْهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى ٱلْمُعَسْكَرِ، قَائِلًا أَنْ يُفْحَصَ بِضَرَبَاتٍ، لِيَعْلَمَ لِأَيِّ سَبَبٍ كَانُوا يَصْرُخُونَ عَلَيْهِ هَكَذَا. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܡܬܚܘܗܝ ܒܥܪܩܐ ܐܡܪ ܗܘ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܠܩܢܛܪܘܢܐ ܕܩܐܡ ܗܘܐ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܡܦܣ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܠܓܒܪܐ ܪܗܘܡܝܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܚܝܒ ܕܬܢܓܕܘܢ | ὡς δὲ προέτειναν αὐτὸν τοῖς ἱμᾶσιν, εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν ἑστῶτα ἑκατόνταρχον ὁ Παῦλος Εἰ ἄνθρωπον Ῥωμαῖον καὶ ἀκατάκριτον ἔξεστιν ὑμῖν μαστίζειν; | 25 | And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned? | فَلَمَّا مَدُّوهُ لِلسِّيَاطِ، قَالَ بُولُسُ لِقَائِدِ ٱلْمِئَةِ ٱلْوَاقِفِ: «أَيَجُوزُ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَجْلِدُوا إِنْسَانًا رُومَانِيًّا غَيْرَ مَقْضِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ؟». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥ ܩܢܛܪܘܢܐ ܩܪܒ ܠܘܬ ܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܡܢܐ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܬ ܗܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܓܒܪܐ ܪܗܘܡܝܐ ܗܘ | ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης προσελθὼν τῷ χιλιάρχῳ ἀπήγγειλεν λέγων Τί μέλλεις ποιεῖν; ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος Ῥωμαῖός ἐστιν. | 26 | When the centurion heard {that}, he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest: for this man is a Roman. | فَإِذْ سَمِعَ قَائِدُ ٱلْمِئَةِ ذَهَبَ إِلَى ٱلْأَمِيرِ، وَأَخْبَرَهُ قَائِلًا: «ٱنْظُرْ مَاذَا أَنْتَ مُزْمِعٌ أَنْ تَفْعَلَ! لِأَنَّ هَذَا ٱلرَّجُلَ رُومَانِيٌّ». | |
| ܘܩܪܒ ܠܘܬܗ ܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܐܢܬ ܪܗܘܡܝܐ ܐܢܬ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܐܝܢ | προσελθὼν δὲ ὁ χιλίαρχος εἶπεν αὐτῷ Λέγε μοι, σὺ Ῥωμαῖος εἶ; ὁ δὲ ἔφη Ναί. | 27 | Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea. | فَجَاءَ ٱلْأَمِيرُ وَقَالَ لَهُ: «قُلْ لِي: أَنْتَ رُومَانِيٌّ؟». فَقَالَ: «نَعَمْ». | |
| ܘܥܢܐ ܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܒܟܣܦܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܩܢܝܬܗ ܠܪܗܘܡܝܘܬܐ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܒܗ ܐܬܝܠܕܬ | ἀπεκρίθη δὲ ὁ χιλίαρχος Ἐγὼ πολλοῦ κεφαλαίου τὴν πολιτείαν ταύτην ἐκτησάμην. ὁ δὲ Παῦλος ἔφη Ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ γεγέννημαι. | 28 | And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was {free} born. | فَأَجَابَ ٱلْأَمِيرُ: «أَمَّا أَنَا فَبِمَبْلَغٍ كَبِيرٍ ٱقْتَنَيْتُ هَذِهِ ٱلرَّعَوِيَّةَ». فَقَالَ بُولُسُ: «أَمَّا أَنَا فَقَدْ وُلِدْتُ فِيهَا». | |
| ܘܡܚܕܐ ܦܪܩܘ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܢܗ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܢܓܕܘܬܗ ܘܕܚܠ ܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܟܕ ܝܠܦ ܕܪܗܘܡܝܐ ܗܘ ܥܠ ܕܦܟܪܗ ܗܘܐ | εὐθέως οὖν ἀπέστησαν ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ οἱ μέλλοντες αὐτὸν ἀνετάζειν· καὶ ὁ χιλίαρχος δὲ ἐφοβήθη ἐπιγνοὺς ὅτι Ῥωμαῖός ἐστιν καὶ ὅτι αὐτὸν ἦν δεδεκώς. | 29 | Then straightway they departed from him which should have examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him. {examined him: or, tortured him} | وَلِلْوَقْتِ تَنَحَّى عَنْهُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَانُوا مُزْمِعِينَ أَنْ يَفْحَصُوهُ. وَٱخْتَشَى ٱلْأَمِيرُ لَمَّا عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ رُومَانِيٌّ، وَلِأَنَّهُ قَدْ قَيَّدَهُ. | |
| ܘܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܡܕܥ ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܕܡܢܐ ܗܝ ܩܛܓܪܢܘܬܐ ܕܡܝܬܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܫܪܝܗܝ ܘܦܩܕ ܕܢܐܬܘܢ ܪܒܝ ܟܗܢܐ ܘܟܠܗ ܟܢܫܐ ܕܪܫܝܗܘܢ ܘܕܒܪ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܐܚܬ ܐܩܝܡܗ ܒܝܢܬܗܘܢ | Τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον βουλόμενος γνῶναι τὸ ἀσφαλὲς, τὸ τί κατηγορεῖται ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἔλυσεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἐκέλευσεν συνελθεῖν τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ πᾶν τὸ συνέδριον, καὶ καταγαγὼν τὸν Παῦλον ἔστησεν εἰς αὐτούς. | 30 | On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from {his} bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them. | وَفِي ٱلْغَدِ إِذْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ ٱلْيَقِينَ: لِمَاذَا يَشْتَكِي ٱلْيَهُودُ عَلَيْهِ؟ حَلَّهُ مِنَ ٱلرِّبَاطِ، وَأَمَرَ أَنْ يَحْضُرَ رُؤَسَاءُ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ وَكُلُّ مَجْمَعِهِمْ. فَأَحْدَرَ بُولُسَ وَأَقَامَهُ لَدَيْهِمْ. |
23
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 23
Acts — Chapter 23
| ܘܟܕ ܚܪ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܒܟܢܫܗܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܚܝ ܐܢܐ ܒܟܠ ܬܐܪܬܐ ܛܒܬܐ ܐܬܕܒܪܬ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܝܘܡܢܐ | ἀτενίσας δὲ ὁ Παῦλος τῷ συνεδρίῳ εἶπεν Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἐγὼ πάσῃ συνειδήσει ἀγαθῇ πεπολίτευμαι τῷ Θεῷ ἄχρι ταύτης τῆς ἡμέρας. | 1 | And Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men {and} brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day. | فَتَفَرَّسَ بُولُسُ فِي ٱلْمَجْمَعِ وَقَالَ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، إِنِّي بِكُلِّ ضَمِيرٍ صَالِحٍ قَدْ عِشْتُ لِلهِ إِلَى هَذَا ٱلْيَوْمِ». | |
| ܘܚܢܢܝܐ ܟܗܢܐ ܦܩܕ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܩܝܡܝܢ ܥܠ ܓܒܗ ܕܢܡܚܘܢܗ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܥܠ ܦܘܡܗ | ὁ δὲ ἀρχιερεὺς Ἀνανίας ἐπέταξεν τοῖς παρεστῶσιν αὐτῷ τύπτειν αὐτοῦ τὸ στόμα. | 2 | And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth. | فَأَمَرَ حَنَانِيَّا رَئِيسُ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ، ٱلْوَاقِفِينَ عِنْدَهُ أَنْ يَضْرِبُوهُ عَلَى فَمِهِ. | |
| ܘܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܥܬܝܕ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܡܚܝܟ ܐܣܬܐ ܡܚܘܪܬܐ ܘܐܢܬ ܝܬܒ ܐܢܬ ܕܐܢ ܐܢܬ ܠܝ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܟܕ ܥܒܪ ܐܢܬ ܥܠ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܘܦܩܕ ܐܢܬ ܕܢܡܚܘܢܢܝ | τότε ὁ Παῦλος πρὸς αὐτὸν εἶπεν Τύπτειν σε μέλλει ὁ Θεός, τοῖχε κεκονιαμένε· καὶ σὺ κάθῃ κρίνων με κατὰ τὸν νόμον, καὶ παρανομῶν κελεύεις με τύπτεσθαι; | 3 | Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, {thou} whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law? | حِينَئِذٍ قَالَ لَهُ بُولُسُ: «سَيَضْرِبُكَ ٱللهُ أَيُّهَا ٱلْحَائِطُ ٱلْمُبَيَّضُ! أَفَأَنْتَ جَالِسٌ تَحْكُمُ عَلَيَّ حَسَبَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ، وَأَنْتَ تَأْمُرُ بِضَرْبِي مُخَالِفًا لِلنَّامُوسِ؟». | |
| ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܩܝܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܬܡܢ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܗ ܠܟܗܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܨܚܐ ܐܢܬ | οἱ δὲ παρεστῶτες εἶπαν Τὸν ἀρχιερέα τοῦ Θεοῦ λοιδορεῖς; | 4 | And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest? | فَقَالَ ٱلْوَاقِفُونَ: «أَتَشْتِمُ رَئِيسَ كَهَنَةِ ٱللهِ؟» | |
| ܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܚܝ ܕܟܗܢܐ ܗܘ ܟܬܝܒ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܠܪܫܐ ܕܥܡܟ ܠܐ ܬܠܘܛ | ἔφη τε ὁ Παῦλος Οὐκ ᾔδειν, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι ἐστὶν ἀρχιερεύς· γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι Ἄρχοντα τοῦ λαοῦ σου οὐκ ἐρεῖς κακῶς. | 5 | Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people. | فَقَالَ بُولُسُ: «لَمْ أَكُنْ أَعْرِفُ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ أَنَّهُ رَئِيسُ كَهَنَةٍ، لِأَنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ: رَئِيسُ شَعْبِكَ لَا تَقُلْ فِيهِ سُوءًا». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܝܕܥ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܕܡܢܗ ܕܥܡܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܙܕܘܩܝܐ ܘܡܢܗ ܕܦܪܝܫܐ ܩܥܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܟܢܫܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܚܝ ܐܢܐ ܦܪܝܫܐ ܐܢܐ ܒܪ ܦܪܝܫܐ ܘܥܠ ܣܒܪܐ ܕܩܝܡܬܐ ܕܡܝܬܐ ܡܬܕܝܢ ܐܢܐ | γνοὺς δὲ ὁ Παῦλος ὅτι τὸ ἓν μέρος ἐστὶν Σαδδουκαίων τὸ δὲ ἕτερον Φαρισαίων ἔκραζεν ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἐγὼ Φαρισαῖός εἰμι, υἱὸς Φαρισαίων· περὶ ἐλπίδος καὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν κρίνομαι. | 6 | But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men {and} brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question. | وَلَمَّا عَلِمَ بُولُسُ أَنَّ قِسْمًا مِنْهُمْ صَدُّوقِيُّونَ وَٱلْآخَرَ فَرِّيسِيُّونَ، صَرَخَ فِي ٱلْمَجْمَعِ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، أَنَا فَرِّيسِيٌّ ٱبْنُ فَرِّيسِيٍّ. عَلَى رَجَاءِ قِيَامَةِ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ أَنَا أُحَاكَمُ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܕܐ ܐܡܪ ܢܦܠܘ ܚܕ ܒܚܕ ܦܪܝܫܐ ܘܙܕܘܩܝܐ ܘܐܬܦܠܓ ܥܡܐ | τοῦτο δὲ αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος ἐγένετο στάσις τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ Σαδδουκαίων, καὶ ἐσχίσθη τὸ πλῆθος. | 7 | And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided. | وَلَمَّا قَالَ هَذَا حَدَثَتْ مُنَازَعَةٌ بَيْنَ ٱلْفَرِّيسِيِّينَ وَٱلصَّدُّوقِيِّينَ، وَٱنْشَقَّتِ ٱلْجَمَاعَةُ، | |
| ܙܕܘܩܝܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܩܝܡܬܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܘܠܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܦܪܝܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܘܕܝܢ ܒܟܠܗܝܢ | Σαδδουκαῖοι γὰρ λέγουσιν μὴ εἶναι ἀνάστασιν μήτε ἄγγελον μήτε πνεῦμα, Φαρισαῖοι δὲ ὁμολογοῦσιν τὰ ἀμφότερα. | 8 | For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both. | لِأَنَّ ٱلصَّدُّوقِيِّينَ يَقُولُونَ: إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ قِيَامَةٌ وَلَا مَلَاكٌ وَلَا رُوحٌ، وَأَمَّا ٱلْفَرِّيسِيُّونَ فَيُقِرُّونَ بِكُلِّ ذَلِكَ. | |
| ܘܗܘܐ ܩܠܐ ܪܒܐ ܘܩܡܘ ܐܢܫܐ ܣܦܪܐ ܡܢ ܓܒܐ ܕܦܪܝܫܐ ܘܢܨܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܒܝܫ ܒܗܢܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܐܘ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܡܠܠ ܥܡܗ ܡܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܒܗܕܐ | ἐγένετο δὲ κραυγὴ μεγάλη, καὶ ἀναστάντες τινὲς τῶν γραμματέων τοῦ μέρους τῶν Φαρισαίων διεμάχοντο λέγοντες Οὐδὲν κακὸν εὑρίσκομεν ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ· εἰ δὲ πνεῦμα ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ ἢ ἄγγελος; | 9 | And there arose a great cry: and the scribes {that were} of the Pharisees' part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God. | فَحَدَثَ صِيَاحٌ عَظِيمٌ، وَنَهَضَ كَتَبَةُ قِسْمِ ٱلْفَرِّيسِيِّينَ وَطَفِقُوا يُخَاصِمُونَ قَائِلِينَ: «لَسْنَا نَجِدُ شَيْئًا رَدِيًّا فِي هَذَا ٱلْإِنْسَانِ! وَإِنْ كَانَ رُوحٌ أَوْ مَلَاكٌ قَدْ كَلَّمَهُ فَلَا نُحَارِبَنَّ ٱللهَ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܐ ܫܓܘܫܝܐ ܪܒܐ ܒܝܢܬܗܘܢ ܕܚܠ ܗܘܐ ܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܕܠܡܐ ܢܦܫܚܘܢܗ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܫܠܚ ܠܪܗܘܡܝܐ ܕܢܐܬܘܢ ܢܚܛܦܘܢܗ ܡܢ ܡܨܥܬܗܘܢ ܘܢܥܠܘܢܗ ܠܡܫܪܝܬܐ | πολλῆς δὲ γινομένης στάσεως φοβηθεὶς ὁ χιλίαρχος μὴ διασπασθῇ ὁ Παῦλος ὑπ’ αὐτῶν, ἐκέλευσεν τὸ στράτευμα καταβὰν ἁρπάσαι αὐτὸν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν ἄγειν τε εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν. | 10 | And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring {him} into the castle. | وَلَمَّا حَدَثَتْ مُنَازَعَةٌ كَثِيرَةٌ ٱخْتَشَى ٱلْأَمِيرُ أَنْ يَفْسَخُوا بُولُسَ، فَأَمَرَ ٱلْعَسْكَرَ أَنْ يَنْزِلُوا وَيَخْتَطِفُوهُ مِنْ وَسْطِهِمْ وَيَأْتُوا بِهِ إِلَى ٱلْمُعَسْكَرِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܐ ܠܠܝܐ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܗ ܡܪܢ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܐܬܚܝܠ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܝܟ ܕܐܣܗܕܬ ܥܠܝ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܗܟܢܐ ܥܬܝܕ ܐܢܬ ܕܐܦ ܒܪܗܘܡܐ ܬܣܗܕ | Τῇ δὲ ἐπιούσῃ νυκτὶ ἐπιστὰς αὐτῷ ὁ Κύριος εἶπεν Θάρσει· ὡς γὰρ διεμαρτύρω τὰ περὶ ἐμοῦ εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ οὕτω σε δεῖ καὶ εἰς Ῥώμην μαρτυρῆσαι. | 11 | And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. | وَفِي ٱللَّيْلَةِ ٱلتَّالِيَةِ وَقَفَ بِهِ ٱلرَّبُّ وَقَالَ: «ثِقْ يَا بُولُسُ! لِأَنَّكَ كَمَا شَهِدْتَ بِمَا لِي فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ، هَكَذَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ تَشْهَدَ فِي رُومِيَةَ أَيْضًا». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܐ ܨܦܪܐ ܐܬܟܢܫܘ ܗܘܘ ܐܢܫܝܢ ܡܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܐܚܪܡܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܢܐܟܠܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܢܫܬܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܩܛܠܘܢܗ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ | Γενομένης δὲ ἡμέρας ποιήσαντες συστροφὴν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ἀνεθεμάτισαν ἑαυτοὺς, λέγοντες μήτε φαγεῖν μήτε πιεῖν ἕως οὗ ἀποκτείνωσιν τὸν Παῦλον. | 12 | And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. {under a curse: or, with an oath of execration} | وَلَمَّا صَارَ ٱلنَّهَارُ صَنَعَ بَعْضُ ٱلْيَهُودِ ٱتِّفَاقًا، وَحَرَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ قَائِلِينَ: إِنَّهُمْ لَا يَأْكُلُونَ وَلَا يَشْرَبُونَ حَتَّى يَقْتُلُوا بُولُسَ. | |
| ܗܘܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܝܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܩܝܡܘ ܒܡܘܡܬܐ ܗܢܐ ܩܝܡܐ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܓܒܪܝܢ | ἦσαν δὲ πλείους τεσσεράκοντα οἱ ταύτην τὴν συνωμοσίαν ποιησάμενοι· | 13 | And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy. | وَكَانَ ٱلَّذِينَ صَنَعُوا هَذَا ٱلتَّحَالُفَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ. | |
| ܘܐܬܩܪܒܘ ܠܘܬ ܟܗܢܐ ܘܠܘܬ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܚܪܡܐ ܐܚܪܡܢ ܥܠܝܢ ܕܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܢܛܥܡ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܩܛܘܠ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ | οἵτινες προσελθόντες τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις εἶπαν Ἀναθέματι ἀνεθεματίσαμεν ἑαυτοὺς μηδενὸς γεύσασθαι ἕως οὗ ἀποκτείνωμεν τὸν Παῦλον. | 14 | And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul. | فَتَقَدَّمُوا إِلَى رُؤَسَاءِ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ وَٱلشُّيُوخِ وَقَالُوا: «قَدْ حَرَمْنَا أَنْفُسَنَا حِرْمًا أَنْ لَا نَذُوقَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى نَقْتُلَ بُولُسَ. | |
| ܘܗܫܐ ܒܥܘ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܪܫܐ ܕܟܢܘܫܬܐ ܡܢ ܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܕܢܝܬܝܘܗܝ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܒܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܬܒܨܘܢ ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܣܘܥܪܢܗ ܘܚܢܢ ܡܛܝܒܝܢܢ ܕܢܩܛܠܝܘܗܝ ܥܕܠܐ ܢܡܛܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ | νῦν οὖν ὑμεῖς ἐμφανίσατε τῷ χιλιάρχῳ σὺν τῷ συνεδρίῳ ὅπως καταγάγῃ αὐτὸν εἰς ὑμᾶς ὡς μέλλοντας διαγινώσκειν ἀκριβέστερον τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ· ἡμεῖς δὲ πρὸ τοῦ ἐγγίσαι αὐτὸν ἕτοιμοί ἐσμεν τοῦ ἀνελεῖν αὐτόν. | 15 | Now therefore ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you to morrow, as though ye would enquire something more perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him. | وَٱلْآنَ أَعْلِمُوا ٱلْأَمِيرَ أَنْتُمْ مَعَ ٱلْمَجْمَعِ لِكَيْ يُنْزِلَهُ إِلَيْكُمْ غَدًا، كَأَنَّكُمْ مُزْمِعُونَ أَنْ تَفْحَصُوا بِأَكْثَرِ تَدْقِيقٍ عَمَّا لَهُ. وَنَحْنُ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْتَرِبَ، مُسْتَعِدُّونَ لِقَتْلِهِ». | |
| ܘܫܡܥ ܗܘܐ ܒܪ ܚܬܗ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܦܪܣܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܥܠ ܠܡܫܪܝܬܐ ܘܒܕܩ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ | Ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀδελφῆς Παύλου τὴν ἐνέδραν, παραγενόμενος καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν ἀπήγγειλεν τῷ Παύλῳ. | 16 | And when Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and told Paul. | وَلَكِنَّ ٱبْنَ أُخْتِ بُولُسَ سَمِعَ بِٱلْكَمِينِ، فَجَاءَ وَدَخَلَ ٱلْمُعَسْكَرَ وَأَخْبَرَ بُولُسَ. | |
| ܘܫܕܪ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܩܪܐ ܠܚܕ ܡܢ ܩܢܛܪܘܢܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܐܘܒܠ ܠܥܠܝܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܘܬ ܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܓܝܪ ܡܕܡ ܕܢܐܡܪ ܠܗ | προσκαλεσάμενος δὲ ὁ Παῦλος ἕνα τῶν ἑκατονταρχῶν ἔφη· Τὸν νεανίαν τοῦτον ἄπαγε πρὸς τὸν χιλίαρχον, ἔχει γὰρ ἀπαγγεῖλαί τι αὐτῷ. | 17 | Then Paul called one of the centurions unto {him}, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him. | فَٱسْتَدْعَى بُولُسُ وَاحِدًا مِنْ قُوَّادِ ٱلْمِئَاتِ وَقَالَ: «ٱذْهَبْ بِهَذَا ٱلشَّابِّ إِلَى ٱلْأَمِيرِ، لِأَنَّ عِنْدَهُ شَيْئًا يُخْبِرُهُ بِهِ». | |
| ܘܕܒܪܗ ܩܢܛܪܘܢܐ ܠܥܠܝܡܐ ܘܐܥܠܗ ܠܘܬ ܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܩܪܢܝ ܘܒܥܐ ܡܢܝ ܕܐܝܬܐ ܗܢܐ ܥܠܝܡܐ ܠܘܬܟ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܡܕܡ ܕܢܐܡܪ ܠܟ | ὁ μὲν οὖν παραλαβὼν αὐτὸν ἤγαγεν πρὸς τὸν χιλίαρχον καὶ φησίν Ὁ δέσμιος Παῦλος προσκαλεσάμενός με ἠρώτησεν τοῦτον τὸν νεανίσκον ἀγαγεῖν πρὸς σέ, ἔχοντά τι λαλῆσαί σοι. | 18 | So he took him, and brought {him} to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto {him}, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee. | فَأَخَذَهُ وَأَحْضَرَهُ إِلَى ٱلْأَمِيرِ وَقَالَ: «ٱسْتَدْعَانِي ٱلْأَسِيرُ بُولُسُ، وَطَلَبَ أَنْ أُحْضِرَ هَذَا ٱلشَّابَّ إِلَيْكَ، وَهُوَ عِنْدَهُ شَيْءٌ لِيَقُولَهُ لَكَ». | |
| ܘܐܚܕܗ ܒܐܝܕܗ ܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܠܥܠܝܡܐ ܘܢܓܕܗ ܠܚܕ ܓܒܐ ܘܡܫܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܕܡܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܟ ܕܬܐܡܪ ܠܝ | ἐπιλαβόμενος δὲ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ χιλίαρχος καὶ ἀναχωρήσας κατ’ ἰδίαν ἐπυνθάνετο Τί ἐστιν ὃ ἔχεις ἀπαγγεῖλαί μοι; | 19 | Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went {with him} aside privately, and asked {him}, What is that thou hast to tell me? | فَأَخَذَ ٱلْأَمِيرُ بِيَدِهِ وَتَنَحَّى بِهِ مُنْفَرِدًا، وَٱسْتَخْبَرَهُ: «مَا هُوَ ٱلَّذِي عِنْدَكَ لِتُخْبِرَنِي بِهِ؟». | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܥܠܝܡܐ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܬܚܫܒܘ ܕܢܒܥܘܢ ܡܢܟ ܕܬܚܬ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܡܚܪ ܠܟܢܫܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܨܒܝܢ ܡܕܡ ܝܬܝܪ ܕܢܐܠܦܘܢ ܡܢܗ | εἶπεν δὲ ὅτι Οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι συνέθεντο τοῦ ἐρωτῆσαί σε ὅπως αὔριον τὸν Παῦλον καταγάγῃς εἰς τὸ συνέδριον ὡς μέλλων τι ἀκριβέστερον πυνθάνεσθαι περὶ αὐτοῦ. | 20 | And he said, The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul to morrow into the council, as though they would enquire somewhat of him more perfectly. | فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ ٱلْيَهُودَ تَعَاهَدُوا أَنْ يَطْلُبُوا مِنْكَ أَنْ تُنْزِلَ بُولُسَ غَدًا إِلَى ٱلْمَجْمَعِ، كَأَنَّهُمْ مُزْمِعُونَ أَنْ يَسْتَخْبِرُوا عَنْهُ بِأَكْثَرِ تَدْقِيقٍ. | |
| ܐܢܬ ܗܟܝܠ ܠܐ ܬܬܛܦܝܣ ܠܗܘܢ ܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܐܪܒܥܝܢ ܓܒܪܝܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܢܛܪܝܢ ܠܗ ܒܟܡܐܢܐ ܘܐܚܪܡܘ ܥܠ ܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܢܐܟܠܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܢܫܬܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܩܛܠܘܢܗ ܘܗܐ ܡܛܝܒܝܢ ܘܡܩܘܝܢ ܠܫܘܘܕܝܟ | σὺ οὖν μὴ πεισθῇς αὐτοῖς· ἐνεδρεύουσιν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἄνδρες πλείους τεσσεράκοντα, οἵτινες ἀνεθεμάτισαν ἑαυτοὺς μήτε φαγεῖν μήτε πιεῖν ἕως οὗ ἀνέλωσιν αὐτόν, καὶ νῦν εἰσιν ἕτοιμοι προσδεχόμενοι τὴν ἀπὸ σοῦ ἐπαγγελίαν. | 21 | But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him: and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee. | فَلَا تَنْقَدْ إِلَيْهِمْ، لِأَنَّ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ كَامِنُونَ لَهُ، قَدْ حَرَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ أَنْ لَا يَأْكُلُوا وَلَا يَشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَقْتُلُوهُ. وَهُمُ ٱلْآنَ مُسْتَعِدُّونَ مُنْتَظِرُونَ ٱلْوَعْدَ مِنْكَ». | |
| ܘܫܪܝܗܝ ܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܠܥܠܝܡܐ ܟܕ ܦܩܕܗ ܕܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܢܕܥ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܒܕܩܬ ܠܝ | ὁ μὲν οὖν χιλίαρχος ἀπέλυσε τὸν νεανίσκον, παραγγείλας μηδενὶ ἐκλαλῆσαι ὅτι ταῦτα ἐνεφάνισας πρὸς ἐμέ. | 22 | So the chief captain {then} let the young man depart, and charged {him, See thou} tell no man that thou hast shewed these things to me. | فَأَطْلَقَ ٱلْأَمِيرُ ٱلشَّابَّ مُوصِيًا إِيَّاهُ أَنْ: «لَا تَقُلْ لِأَحَدٍ إِنَّكَ أَعْلَمْتَنِي بِهَذَا». | |
| ܘܩܪܐ ܠܬܪܝܢ ܩܢܛܪܘܢܝܢ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܙܠܘ ܥܬܕܘ ܪܗܘܡܝܐ ܡܐܬܝܢ ܕܢܐܙܠܘܢ ܠܩܣܪܝܐ ܘܦܪܫܐ ܫܒܥܝܢ ܘܫܕܝܝ ܒܝܡܝܢܐ ܡܐܬܝܢ ܕܢܦܩܘܢ ܡܢ ܬܠܬ ܫܥܝܢ ܒܠܠܝܐ | Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενός τινας δύο τῶν ἑκατονταρχῶν εἶπεν Ἑτοιμάσατε στρατιώτας διακοσίους ὅπως πορευθῶσιν ἕως Καισαρίας, καὶ ἱππεῖς ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ δεξιολάβους διακοσίους, ἀπὸ τρίτης ὥρας τῆς νυκτός, | 23 | And he called unto {him} two centurions, saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night; | ثُمَّ دَعَا ٱثْنَيْنِ مِنْ قُوَّادِ ٱلْمِئَاتِ وَقَالَ: «أَعِدَّا مِئَتَيْ عَسْكَرِيٍّ لِيَذْهَبُوا إِلَى قَيْصَرِيَّةَ، وَسَبْعِينَ فَارِسًا وَمِئَتَيْ رَامِحٍ، مِنَ ٱلسَّاعَةِ ٱلثَّالِثَةِ مِنَ ٱللَّيْلِ. | |
| ܛܝܒܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܒܥܝܪܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܪܟܒܘܢ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܢܦܠܛܘܢܗ ܠܘܬ ܦܝܠܟܣ ܗܓܡܘܢܐ | κτήνη τε παραστῆσαι ἵνα ἐπιβιβάσαντες τὸν Παῦλον διασώσωσι πρὸς Φήλικα τὸν ἡγεμόνα, | 24 | And provide {them} beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring {him} safe unto Felix the governor. | وَأَنْ يُقَدِّمَا دَوَابَّ لِيُرْكِبَا بُولُسَ وَيُوصِلَاهُ سَالِمًا إِلَى فِيلِكْسَ ٱلْوَالِي». | |
| ܘܟܬܒ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܝܗܒ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܗܟܢܐ | γράψας ἐπιστολὴν ἔχουσαν τὸν τύπον τοῦτον | 25 | And he wrote a letter after this manner: | وَكَتَبَ رِسَالَةً حَاوِيَةً هَذِهِ ٱلصُّورَةَ: | |
| ܠܘܣܝܘܣ ܠܦܝܠܟܣ ܗܓܡܘܢܐ ܢܨܝܚܐ ܫܠܡ | Κλαύδιος Λυσίας τῷ κρατίστῳ ἡγεμόνι Φήλικι χαίρειν. | 26 | Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix {sendeth} greeting. | «كُلُودِيُوسُ لِيسِيَاسُ، يُهْدِي سَلَامًا إِلَى ٱلْعَزِيزِ فِيلِكْسَ ٱلْوَالِي: | |
| ܠܓܒܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܚܕܘ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܩܛܠܘܢܗ ܘܩܡܬ ܐܢܐ ܥܡ ܪܗܘܡܝܐ ܘܦܪܩܬܗ ܟܕ ܝܠܦܬ ܕܪܗܘܡܝܐ ܗܘ | Τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον συλλημφθέντα ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ μέλλοντα ἀναιρεῖσθαι ὑπ’ αὐτῶν ἐπιστὰς σὺν τῷ στρατεύματι ἐξειλάμην, μαθὼν ὅτι Ῥωμαῖός ἐστιν· | 27 | This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them: then came I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman. | هَذَا ٱلرَّجُلُ لَمَّا أَمْسَكَهُ ٱلْيَهُودُ وَكَانُوا مُزْمِعِينَ أَنْ يَقْتُلُوهُ، أَقْبَلْتُ مَعَ ٱلْعَسْكَرِ وَأَنْقَذْتُهُ، إِذْ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ رُومَانِيٌّ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܒܥܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܠܡܕܥ ܥܠܬܐ ܕܡܛܠܬܗ ܪܫܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܐܚܬܬܗ ܠܟܢܫܗܘܢ | βουλόμενός τε ἐπιγνῶναι τὴν αἰτίαν δι’ ἣν ἐνεκάλουν αὐτῷ, κατήγαγον εἰς τὸ συνέδριον αὐτῶν· | 28 | And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council: | وَكُنْتُ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَعْلَمَ ٱلْعِلَّةَ ٱلَّتِي لِأَجْلِهَا كَانُوا يَشْتَكُونَ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَنْزَلْتُهُ إِلَى مَجْمَعِهِمْ، | |
| ܘܐܫܟܚܬ ܕܥܠ ܙܛܡܐ ܕܢܡܘܣܗܘܢ ܪܫܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܗ ܘܥܠܬܐ ܕܫܘܝܐ ܠܐܣܘܪܐ ܐܘ ܠܡܘܬܐ ܠܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܘܬܗ | ὃν εὗρον ἐγκαλούμενον περὶ ζητημάτων τοῦ νόμου αὐτῶν, μηδὲν δὲ ἄξιον θανάτου ἢ δεσμῶν ἔχοντα ἔγκλημα. | 29 | Whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. | فَوَجَدْتُهُ مَشْكُوًّا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ جِهَةِ مَسَائِلِ نَامُوسِهِمْ. وَلَكِنَّ شَكْوَى تَسْتَحِقُّ ٱلْمَوْتَ أَوِ ٱلْقُيُودَ لَمْ تَكُنْ عَلَيْهِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܒܕܩ ܠܝ ܢܟܠܐ ܒܟܡܐܢܐ ܕܥܒܕܘ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܡܚܕܐ ܫܕܪܬܗ ܠܘܬܟ ܘܦܩܕܬ ܠܩܛܓܪܢܘܗܝ ܕܢܐܬܘܢ ܘܢܐܡܪܘܢ ܥܡܗ ܩܕܡܝܟ ܗܘܝ ܚܠܝܡ | μηνυθείσης δέ μοι ἐπιβουλῆς εἰς τὸν ἄνδρα ἔσεσθαι, ἐξαυτῆς ἔπεμψα πρὸς σέ, παραγγείλας καὶ τοῖς κατηγόροις λέγειν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπὶ σοῦ. | 30 | And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say before thee what {they had} against him. Farewell. | ثُمَّ لَمَّا أُعْلِمْتُ بِمَكِيدَةٍ عَتِيدَةٍ أَنْ تَصِيرَ عَلَى ٱلرَّجُلِ مِنَ ٱلْيَهُودِ، أَرْسَلْتُهُ لِلْوَقْتِ إِلَيْكَ، آمِرًا ٱلْمُشْتَكِينَ أَيْضًا أَنْ يَقُولُوا لَدَيْكَ مَا عَلَيْهِ. كُنْ مُعَافًى». | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܪܗܘܡܝܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܬܦܩܕܘ ܕܒܪܘܗܝ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܒܠܠܝܐ ܘܐܝܬܝܘܗܝ ܠܐܢܛܝܦܛܪܣ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ | Οἱ μὲν οὖν στρατιῶται κατὰ τὸ διατεταγμένον αὐτοῖς ἀναλαβόντες τὸν Παῦλον ἤγαγον διὰ νυκτὸς εἰς τὴν Ἀντιπατρίδα· | 31 | Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought {him} by night to Antipatris. | فَٱلْعَسْكَرُ أَخَذُوا بُولُسَ كَمَا أُمِرُوا، وَذَهَبُوا بِهِ لَيْلًا إِلَى أَنْتِيبَاتْرِيسَ. | |
| ܘܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܫܪܘ ܦܪܫܐ ܠܪܓܠܐ ܚܒܪܝܗܘܢ ܕܢܗܦܟܘܢ ܠܡܫܪܝܬܐ | τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ἐάσαντες τοὺς ἱππεῖς ἀπέρχεσθαι σὺν αὐτῷ, ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν· | 32 | On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle: | وَفِي ٱلْغَدِ تَرَكُوا ٱلْفُرْسَانَ يَذْهَبُونَ مَعَهُ وَرَجَعُوا إِلَى ٱلْمُعَسْكَرِ. | |
| ܘܐܝܬܝܘܗܝ ܠܩܣܪܝܐ ܘܝܗܒܘ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܠܗܓܡܘܢܐ ܘܐܩܝܡܘܗܝ ܩܕܡܘܗܝ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ | οἵτινες εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὴν Καισαρίαν καὶ ἀναδόντες τὴν ἐπιστολὴν τῷ ἡγεμόνι, παρέστησαν καὶ τὸν Παῦλον αὐτῷ. | 33 | Who, when they came to Caesarea, and delivered the epistle to the governor, presented Paul also before him. | وَأُولَئِكَ لَمَّا دَخَلُوا قَيْصَرِيَّةَ وَدَفَعُوا ٱلرِّسَالَةَ إِلَى ٱلْوَالِي، أَحْضَرُوا بُولُسَ أَيْضًا إِلَيْهِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܩܪܐ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܡܫܐܠ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܕܡܢ ܐܝܕܐ ܗܘܦܪܟܝܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܘܟܕ ܝܠܦ ܕܡܢ ܩܝܠܝܩܝܐ | ἀναγνοὺς δὲ καὶ ἐπερωτήσας ἐκ ποίας ἐπαρχείας ἐστὶν, καὶ πυθόμενος ὅτι ἀπὸ Κιλικίας | 34 | And when the governor had read {the letter}, he asked of what province he was. And when he understood that {he was} of Cilicia; | فَلَمَّا قَرَأَ ٱلْوَالِي ٱلرِّسَالَةَ، وَسَأَلَ مِنْ أَيَّةِ وِلَايَةٍ هُوَ، وَوَجَدَ أَنَّهُ مِنْ كِيلِيكِيَّةَ، | |
| ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܫܡܥ ܐܢܐ ܠܟ ܡܐ ܕܐܬܘ ܩܛܓܪܢܝܟ ܘܦܩܕ ܕܢܛܪܘܢܗ ܒܦܪܛܘܪܝܢ ܕܗܪܘܕܣ | Διακούσομαί σου, ἔφη, ὅταν καὶ οἱ κατήγοροί σου παραγένωνται· κελεύσας ἐν τῷ πραιτωρίῳ τοῦ Ἡρῴδου φυλάσσεσθαι αὐτόν. | 35 | I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's judgment hall. | قَالَ: «سَأَسْمَعُكَ مَتَى حَضَرَ ٱلْمُشْتَكُونَ عَلَيْكَ أَيْضًا». وَأَمَرَ أَنْ يُحْرَسَ فِي قَصْرِ هِيرُودُسَ. |
24
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 24
Acts — Chapter 24
| ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܚܡܫܐ ܢܚܬ ܚܢܢܝܐ ܪܒ ܟܗܢܐ ܥܡ ܩܫܝܫܐ ܘܥܡ ܛܪܛܠܘܣ ܪܗܛܪܐ ܘܐܘܕܥܘ ܠܗܓܡܘܢܐ ܥܠ ܦܘܠܘܣ | Μετὰ δὲ πέντε ἡμέρας κατέβη ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς Ἀνανίας μετὰ πρεσβυτέρων τινῶν καὶ ῥήτορος Τερτύλλου τινός, οἵτινες ἐνεφάνισαν τῷ ἡγεμόνι κατὰ τοῦ Παύλου. | 1 | And after five days Ananias the high priest descended with the elders, and {with} a certain orator {named} Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul. | وَبَعْدَ خَمْسَةِ أَيَّامٍ ٱنْحَدَرَ حَنَانِيَّا رَئِيسُ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ مَعَ ٱلشُّيُوخِ وَخَطِيبٍ ٱسْمُهُ تَرْتُلُّسُ. فَعَرَضُوا لِلْوَالِي ضِدَّ بُولُسَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܩܪܝ ܐܩܦ ܗܘܐ ܛܪܛܠܘܣ ܡܩܛܪܓ ܠܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܒܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܫܝܢܐ ܥܡܪܝܢܢ ܡܛܠܬܟ ܘܬܩܢܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܗܘܝ ܠܥܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܒܫܩܠ ܛܥܢܟ | κληθέντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἤρξατο κατηγορεῖν ὁ Τέρτυλλος λέγων Πολλῆς εἰρήνης τυγχάνοντες διὰ σοῦ καὶ διορθωμάτων γινομένων τῷ ἔθνει τούτῳ διὰ τῆς σῆς προνοίας, | 2 | And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse {him}, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence, | فَلَمَّا دُعِيَ، ٱبْتَدَأَ تَرْتُلُّسُ فِي ٱلشِّكَايَةِ قَائِلًا: | |
| ܘܟܠܢ ܒܟܠ ܕܘܟ ܡܩܒܠܝܢܢ ܛܝܒܘܬܟ ܢܨܝܚܐ ܦܝܠܟܣ | πάντῃ τε καὶ πανταχοῦ ἀποδεχόμεθα, κράτιστε Φῆλιξ, μετὰ πάσης εὐχαριστίας. | 3 | We accept {it} always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness. | «إِنَّنَا حَاصِلُونَ بِوَاسِطَتِكَ عَلَى سَلَامٍ جَزِيلٍ، وَقَدْ صَارَتْ لِهَذِهِ ٱلْأُمَّةِ مَصَالِحُ بِتَدْبِيرِكَ. فَنَقْبَلُ ذَلِكَ أَيُّهَا ٱلْعَزِيزُ فِيلِكْسُ بِكُلِّ شُكْرٍ فِي كُلِّ زَمَانٍ وَكُلِّ مَكَانٍ. | |
| ܕܠܐ ܕܝܢ ܢܠܐܝܟ ܒܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܟ ܕܬܫܡܥ ܠܡܟܝܟܘܬܢ ܒܦܣܝܩܬܐ | ἵνα δὲ μὴ ἐπὶ πλεῖόν σε ἐνκόπτω, παρακαλῶ ἀκοῦσαί σε ἡμῶν συντόμως τῇ σῇ ἐπιεικείᾳ. | 4 | Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words. | وَلَكِنْ لِئَلَّا أُعَوِّقَكَ أَكْثَرَ، أَلْتَمِسُ أَنْ تَسْمَعَنَا بِٱلِٱخْتِصَارِ بِحِلْمِكَ: | |
| ܐܫܟܚܢ ܓܝܪ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܡܫܚܛܢܐ ܘܡܥܝܪ ܫܓܘܫܝܐ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܒܟܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ ܪܫܐ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܢܨܪܝܐ | εὑρόντες γὰρ τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον λοιμὸν καὶ κινοῦντα στάσεις πᾶσιν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις τοῖς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην πρωτοστάτην τε τῆς τῶν Ναζωραίων αἱρέσεως, | 5 | For we have found this man {a} pestilent {fellow}, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes: | فَإِنَّنَا إِذْ وَجَدْنَا هَذَا ٱلرَّجُلَ مُفْسِدًا وَمُهَيِّجَ فِتْنَةٍ بَيْنَ جَمِيعِ ٱلْيَهُودِ ٱلَّذِينَ فِي ٱلْمَسْكُونَةِ، وَمِقْدَامَ شِيعَةِ ٱلنَّاصِرِيِّينَ، | |
| ܘܠܗܝܟܠܢ ܨܒܐ ܠܡܣܝܒܘ ܘܟܕ ܐܚܕܢܝܗܝ ܒܥܝܢ ܕܢܕܘܢܝܘܗܝ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܢܡܘܣܢ | ὃς καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν ἐπείρασεν βεβηλῶσαι, ὃν καὶ ἐκρατήσαμεν, | 6 | Who also hath gone about to profane the temple: whom we took, and would have judged according to our law. | وَقَدْ شَرَعَ أَنْ يُنَجِّسَ ٱلْهَيْكَلَ أَيْضًا، أَمْسَكْنَاهُ وَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَحْكُمَ عَلَيْهِ حَسَبَ نَامُوسِنَا. | |
| ܐܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܘܣܝܘܣ ܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܘܒܩܛܝܪܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܢ ܐܝܕܝܢ ܐܥܕܝܗ ܘܠܟ ܫܕܪܗ | 7 | But the chief captain Lysias came {upon us}, and with great violence took {him} away out of our hands, | فَأَقْبَلَ لِيسِيَاسُ ٱلْأَمِيرُ بِعُنْفٍ شَدِيدٍ وَأَخَذَهُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَيْدِينَا، | ||
| ܘܦܩܕ ܠܩܛܪܓܢܘܗܝ ܕܢܐܬܘܢ ܠܘܬܟ ܘܡܫܟܚ ܐܢܬ ܟܕ ܡܫܐܠ ܐܢܬ ܠܗ ܕܬܐܠܦ ܡܢܗ ܥܠ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܩܛܪܓܝܢܢ ܠܗ | παρ’ οὗ δυνήσῃ αὐτὸς ἀνακρίνας περὶ πάντων τούτων ἐπιγνῶναι ὧν ἡμεῖς κατηγοροῦμεν αὐτοῦ. | 8 | Commanding his accusers to come unto thee: by examining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him. | وَأَمَرَ ٱلْمُشْتَكِينَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَأْتُوا إِلَيْكَ. وَمِنْهُ يُمْكِنُكَ إِذَا فَحَصْتَ أَنْ تَعْلَمَ جَمِيعَ هَذِهِ ٱلْأُمُورِ ٱلَّتِي نَشْتَكِي بِهَا عَلَيْهِ». | |
| ܐܪܝܒܘ ܕܝܢ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܐܦ ܗܢܘܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܟܕ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܢܝܢ | συνεπέθεντο δὲ καὶ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι φάσκοντες ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχειν. | 9 | And the Jews also assented, saying that these things were so. | ثُمَّ وَافَقَهُ ٱلْيَهُودُ أَيْضًا قَائِلِينَ: «إِنَّ هَذِهِ ٱلْأُمُورَ هَكَذَا». | |
| ܘܪܡܙ ܗܓܡܘܢܐ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܕܢܡܠܠ ܘܥܢܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܐܡܪ ܡܢ ܫܢܝܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܟ ܕܝܢܐ ܕܥܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܚܕܝܐܝܬ ܢܦܩ ܐܢܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܥܠ ܐܦܝ ܢܦܫܝ | Ἀπεκρίθη τε ὁ Παῦλος, νεύσαντος αὐτῷ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος λέγειν Ἐκ πολλῶν ἐτῶν ὄντα σε κριτὴν τῷ ἔθνει τούτῳ ἐπιστάμενος εὐθύμως τὰ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ ἀπολογοῦμαι, | 10 | Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself: | فَأَجَابَ بُولُسُ، إِذْ أَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ ٱلْوَالِي أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي إِذْ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكَ مُنْذُ سِنِينَ كَثِيرَةٍ قَاضٍ لِهَذِهِ ٱلْأُمَّةِ، أَحْتَجُّ عَمَّا فِي أَمْرِي بِأَكْثَرِ سُرُورٍ. | |
| ܟܕ ܡܫܟܚ ܐܢܬ ܠܡܕܥ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܝ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܬܪܥܣܪ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܕܣܠܩܬ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܠܡܣܓܕ | δυναμένου σου ἐπιγνῶναι ὅτι οὐ πλείους εἰσίν μοι ἡμέραι δώδεκα ἀφ’ ἧς ἀνέβην προσκυνήσων εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, | 11 | Because that thou mayest understand, that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem for to worship. | وَأَنْتَ قَادِرٌ أَنْ تَعْرِفَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي أَكْثَرُ مِنِ ٱثْنَيْ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا مُنْذُ صَعِدْتُ لِأَسْجُدَ فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܘܢܝ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܐܢܐ ܥܡ ܐܢܫ ܒܗܝܟܠܐ ܘܐܦܠܐ ܟܢܫܐ ܕܟܢܫ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܒܟܢܘܫܬܗܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܒܡܕܝܢܬܐ | καὶ οὔτε ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ εὗρόν με πρός τινα διαλεγόμενον ἢ ἐπίστασιν ποιοῦντα ὄχλου, οὔτε ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς οὔτε κατὰ τὴν πόλιν, | 12 | And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city: | وَلَمْ يَجِدُونِي فِي ٱلْهَيْكَلِ أُحَاجُّ أَحَدًا أَوْ أَصْنَعُ تَجَمُّعًا مِنَ ٱلشَّعْبِ، وَلَا فِي ٱلْمَجَامِعِ وَلَا فِي ٱلْمَدِينَةِ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܕܢܚܘܘܢ ܡܛܝܐ ܒܐܝܕܝܗܘܢ ܩܕܡܝܟ ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܗܫܐ ܡܩܛܪܓܝܢ ܠܝ | οὐδὲ παραστῆσαι δύνανταί σοι περὶ ὧν νυνὶ κατηγοροῦσίν μου. | 13 | Neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me. | وَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ يُثْبِتُوا مَا يَشْتَكُونَ بِهِ ٱلْآنَ عَلَيَّ. | |
| ܒܪܡ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܐ ܡܘܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܒܗ ܒܗܢܐ ܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܐܡܪܝܢ ܒܗ ܦܠܚ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܒܗܝ ܟܕ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܠܗܝܢ ܕܟܬܝܒܢ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܘܒܢܒܝܐ | ὁμολογῶ δὲ τοῦτό σοι, ὅτι κατὰ τὴν Ὁδὸν ἣν λέγουσιν αἵρεσιν οὕτως λατρεύω τῷ πατρῴῳ Θεῷ, πιστεύων πᾶσι τοῖς κατὰ τὸν νόμον καὶ τοῖς ἐν τοῖς προφήταις γεγραμμένοις, | 14 | But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets: | وَلَكِنَّنِي أُقِرُّ لَكَ بِهَذَا: أَنَّنِي حَسَبَ ٱلطَّرِيقِ ٱلَّذِي يَقُولُونَ لَهُ «شِيعَةٌ»، هَكَذَا أَعْبُدُ إِلَهَ آبَائِي، مُؤْمِنًا بِكُلِّ مَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ فِي ٱلنَّامُوسِ وَٱلْأَنْبِيَاءِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܣܒܪܐ ܥܠ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܗܢܘܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܣܒܪܝܢ ܕܥܬܝܕܐ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܩܝܡܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܕܟܐܢܐ ܘܕܥܘܠܐ | ἐλπίδα ἔχων εἰς τὸν Θεόν, ἣν καὶ αὐτοὶ οὗτοι προσδέχονται, ἀνάστασιν μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι δικαίων τε καὶ ἀδίκων. | 15 | And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. | وَلِي رَجَاءٌ بِٱللهِ فِي مَا هُمْ أَيْضًا يَنْتَظِرُونَهُ: أَنَّهُ سَوْفَ تَكُونُ قِيَامَةٌ لِلْأَمْوَاتِ، ٱلْأَبْرَارِ وَٱلْأَثَمَةِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܦ ܥܡܠ ܐܢܐ ܕܬܐܪܬܐ ܕܟܝܬܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܠܝ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܩܕܡ ܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ ܐܡܝܢܐܝܬ | ἐν τούτῳ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀσκῶ ἀπρόσκοπον συνείδησιν ἔχειν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους διὰ παντός. | 16 | And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void of offence toward God, and {toward} men. | لِذَلِكَ أَنَا أَيْضًا أُدَرِّبُ نَفْسِي لِيَكُونَ لِي دَائِمًا ضَمِيرٌ بِلَا عَثْرَةٍ مِنْ نَحْوِ ٱللهِ وَٱلنَّاسِ. | |
| ܠܫܢܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܣܓܝܐܢ ܐܬܝܬ ܠܘܬ ܒܢܝ ܥܡܐ ܕܝܠܝ ܕܐܬܠ ܙܕܩܬܐ ܘܐܩܪܒ ܩܘܪܒܢܐ | δι’ ἐτῶν δὲ πλειόνων ἐλεημοσύνας ποιήσων εἰς τὸ ἔθνος μου παρεγενόμην καὶ προσφοράς, | 17 | Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings. | وَبَعْدَ سِنِينَ كَثِيرَةٍ جِئْتُ أَصْنَعُ صَدَقَاتٍ لِأُمَّتِي وَقَرَابِينَ. | |
| ܘܐܫܟܚܘܢܝ ܗܠܝܢ ܒܗܝܟܠܐ ܟܕ ܡܕܟܝ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܥܡ ܟܢܫܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܒܫܓܘܫܝܐ | ἐν αἷς εὗρόν με ἡγνισμένον ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, οὐ μετὰ ὄχλου οὐδὲ μετὰ θορύβου, | 18 | Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult. | وَفِي ذَلِكَ وَجَدَنِي مُتَطَهِّرًا فِي ٱلْهَيْكَلِ، لَيْسَ مَعَ جَمْعٍ وَلَا مَعَ شَغَبٍ، قَوْمٌ هُمْ يَهُودٌ مِنْ أَسِيَّا، | |
| ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܕܫܓܫܘ ܐܢܫܝܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܐܬܘ ܡܢ ܐܣܝܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܘܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܩܘܡܘܢ ܥܡܝ ܩܕܡܝܟ ܘܢܩܛܪܓܘܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ | τινὲς δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀσίας Ἰουδαῖοι, οὓς ἔδει ἐπὶ σοῦ παρεῖναι καὶ κατηγορεῖν εἴ τι ἔχοιεν πρὸς ἐμέ. | 19 | Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had ought against me. | كَانَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَحْضُرُوا لَدَيْكَ وَيَشْتَكُوا، إِنْ كَانَ لَهُمْ عَلَيَّ شَيْءٌ. | |
| ܐܘ ܗܢܘܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܢܐܡܪܘܢ ܡܢܐ ܐܫܟܚܘ ܒܝ ܣܟܠܘܬܐ ܟܕ ܩܡܬ ܩܕܡ ܟܢܫܗܘܢ | ἢ αὐτοὶ οὗτοι εἰπάτωσαν τί εὗρον ἀδίκημα στάντος μου ἐπὶ τοῦ συνεδρίου, | 20 | Or else let these same {here} say, if they have found any evil doing in me, while I stood before the council, | أَوْ لِيَقُلْ هَؤُلَاءِ أَنْفُسُهُمْ مَاذَا وَجَدُوا فِيَّ مِنَ ٱلذَّنْبِ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ أَمَامَ ٱلْمَجْمَعِ، | |
| ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܗܕܐ ܚܕܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܩܥܝܬ ܟܕ ܩܐܡ ܐܢܐ ܒܝܢܬܗܘܢ ܕܥܠ ܩܝܡܬܐ ܕܡܝܬܐ ܡܬܕܝܢ ܐܢܐ ܝܘܡܢܐ ܩܕܡܝܟܘܢ | ἢ περὶ μιᾶς ταύτης φωνῆς ἧς ἐκέκραξα ἐν αὐτοῖς ἑστὼς ὅτι Περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν ἐγὼ κρίνομαι σήμερον ἐφ’ ὑμῶν. | 21 | Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day. | إِلَّا مِنْ جِهَةِ هَذَا ٱلْقَوْلِ ٱلْوَاحِدِ ٱلَّذِي صَرَخْتُ بِهِ وَاقِفًا بَيْنَهُمْ: أَنِّي مِنْ أَجْلِ قِيَامَةِ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ أُحَاكَمُ مِنْكُمُ ٱلْيَوْمَ». | |
| ܦܝܠܟܣ ܕܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܝܕܥ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܠܐܘܪܚܐ ܗܕܐ ܡܠܝܐܝܬ ܬܗܝ ܐܢܘܢ ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܕܡܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܫܡܥ ܐܢܐ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ | Ἀνεβάλετο δὲ αὐτοὺς ὁ Φῆλιξ, ἀκριβέστερον εἰδὼς τὰ περὶ τῆς Ὁδοῦ, εἴπας Ὅταν Λυσίας ὁ χιλίαρχος καταβῇ, διαγνώσομαι τὰ καθ’ ὑμᾶς· | 22 | And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect knowledge of {that} way, he deferred them, and said, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter. | فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ هَذَا فِيلِكْسُ أَمْهَلَهُمْ، إِذْ كَانَ يَعْلَمُ بِأَكْثَرِ تَحْقِيقٍ أُمُورَ هَذَا ٱلطَّرِيقِ، قَائِلًا: «مَتَى ٱنْحَدَرَ لِيسِيَاسُ ٱلْأَمِيرُ أَفْحَصُ عَنْ أُمُورِكُمْ». | |
| ܘܦܩܕ ܠܩܢܛܪܘܢܐ ܕܢܛܪܝܘܗܝ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܒܢܝܚܐ ܘܕܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܡܢ ܝܕܘܥܘܗܝ ܢܬܟܠܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܡܫܡܫ ܠܗ | διαταξάμενος τῷ ἑκατοντάρχῃ τηρεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ἔχειν τε ἄνεσιν καὶ μηδένα κωλύειν τῶν ἰδίων αὐτοῦ ὑπηρετεῖν αὐτῷ. | 23 | And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to let {him} have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come unto him. | وَأَمَرَ قَائِدَ ٱلْمِئَةِ أَنْ يُحْرَسَ بُولُسُ، وَتَكُونَ لَهُ رُخْصَةٌ، وَأَنْ لَا يَمْنَعَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَنْ يَخْدِمَهُ أَوْ يَأْتِيَ إِلَيْهِ. | |
| ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܩܠܝܠ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܫܕܪ ܦܝܠܟܣ ܘܕܘܪܣܠܐ ܐܢܬܬܗ ܕܐܝܬܝܗ ܗܘܬ ܝܗܘܕܝܬܐ ܘܩܪܘ ܠܗ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܫܡܥܘ ܡܢܗ ܥܠ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ | Μετὰ δὲ ἡμέρας τινὰς παραγενόμενος ὁ Φῆλιξ σὺν Δρουσίλλῃ τῇ ἰδίᾳ γυναικὶ οὔσῃ Ἰουδαίᾳ μετεπέμψατο τὸν Παῦλον, καὶ ἤκουσεν αὐτοῦ περὶ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν πίστεως. | 24 | And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. | ثُمَّ بَعْدَ أَيَّامٍ جَاءَ فِيلِكْسُ مَعَ دُرُوسِّلَا ٱمْرَأَتِهِ، وَهِيَ يَهُودِيَّةٌ. فَٱسْتَحْضَرَ بُولُسَ وَسَمِعَ مِنْهُ عَنِ ٱلْإِيمَانِ بِٱلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܡܡܠܠ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܥܠ ܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ ܘܥܠ ܩܕܝܫܘܬܐ ܘܥܠ ܕܝܢܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܐܬܡܠܝ ܕܚܠܬܐ ܦܝܠܟܣ ܘܐܡܪ ܕܗܫܐ ܙܠ ܘܐܡܬܝ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܠܝ ܐܬܪܐ ܐܫܕܪ ܒܬܪܟ | διαλεγομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ περὶ δικαιοσύνης καὶ ἐγκρατείας καὶ τοῦ κρίματος τοῦ μέλλοντος ἔμφοβος γενόμενος ὁ Φῆλιξ ἀπεκρίθη Τὸ νῦν ἔχον πορεύου, καιρὸν δὲ μεταλαβὼν μετακαλέσομαί σε· | 25 | And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee. | وَبَيْنَمَا كَانَ يَتَكَلَّمُ عَنِ ٱلْبِرِّ وَٱلتَّعَفُّفِ وَٱلدَّيْنُونَةِ ٱلْعَتِيدَةِ أَنْ تَكُونَ، ٱرْتَعَبَ فِيلِكْسُ، وَأَجَابَ: «أَمَّا ٱلْآنَ فَٱذْهَبْ، وَمَتَى حَصَلْتُ عَلَى وَقْتٍ أَسْتَدْعِيكَ». | |
| ܣܒܪ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܫܘܚܕܐ ܡܬܝܗܒ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܡܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܐܦ ܐܡܝܢܐܝܬ ܡܫܕܪ ܗܘܐ ܡܝܬܐ ܠܗ ܘܡܡܠܠ ܥܡܗ | ἅμα καὶ ἐλπίζων ὅτι χρήματα δοθήσεται αὐτῷ ὑπὸ τοῦ Παύλου· διὸ καὶ πυκνότερον αὐτὸν μεταπεμπόμενος ὡμίλει αὐτῷ. | 26 | He hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him. | وَكَانَ أَيْضًا يَرْجُو أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ بُولُسُ دَرَاهِمَ لِيُطْلِقَهُ، وَلِذَلِكَ كَانَ يَسْتَحْضِرُهُ مِرَارًا أَكْثَرَ وَيَتَكَلَّمُ مَعَهُ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܡܠܝ ܠܗ ܬܪܬܝܢ ܫܢܝܢ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܗܓܡܘܢܐ ܐܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܕܘܟܬܗ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܦܪܩܝܘܣ-ܦܗܣܛܘܣ ܦܝܠܟܣ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܥܒܕ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܒܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܫܒܩܗ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܟܕ ܐܣܝܪ | Διετίας δὲ πληρωθείσης ἔλαβεν διάδοχον ὁ Φῆλιξ Πόρκιον Φῆστον· θέλων τε χάριτα καταθέσθαι τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὁ Φῆλιξ κατέλιπε τὸν Παῦλον δεδεμένον. | 27 | But after two years Porcius Festus came into Felix' room: and Felix, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound. | وَلَكِنْ لَمَّا كَمِلَتْ سَنَتَانِ، قَبِلَ فِيلِكْسُ بُورْكِيُوسَ فَسْتُوسَ خَلِيفَةً لَهُ. وَإِذْ كَانَ فِيلِكْسُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُودِعَ ٱلْيَهُودَ مِنَّةً، تَرَكَ بُولُسَ مُقَيَّدًا. |
25
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 25
Acts — Chapter 25
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܐ ܦܗܣܛܘܣ ܠܩܣܪܝܐ ܒܬܪ ܬܠܬܐ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܣܠܩ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ | Φῆστος οὖν ἐπιβὰς τῇ ἐπαρχείῳ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀνέβη εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα ἀπὸ Καισαρίας, | 1 | Now when Festus was come into the province, after three days he ascended from Caesarea to Jerusalem. | فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ فَسْتُوسُ إِلَى ٱلْوِلَايَةِ صَعِدَ بَعْدَ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ قَيْصَرِيَّةَ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ. | |
| ܘܐܘܕܥܘܗܝ ܪܒܝ ܟܗܢܐ ܘܪܫܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܥܠ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܒܥܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢܗ | ἐνεφάνισάν τε αὐτῷ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρῶτοι τῶν Ἰουδαίων κατὰ τοῦ Παύλου, καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν | 2 | Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him, | فَعَرَضَ لَهُ رَئِيسُ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ وَوُجُوهُ ٱلْيَهُودِ ضِدَّ بُولُسَ، وَٱلْتَمَسُوا مِنْهُ | |
| ܟܕ ܫܐܠܝܢ ܠܗ ܗܕܐ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܢܫܕܪ ܢܝܬܝܘܗܝ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܟܕ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܡܐܢܐ ܒܐܘܪܚܐ ܕܢܩܛܠܘܢܝܗܝ | αἰτούμενοι χάριν κατ’ αὐτοῦ, ὅπως μεταπέμψηται αὐτὸν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἐνέδραν ποιοῦντες ἀνελεῖν αὐτὸν κατὰ τὴν ὁδόν. | 3 | And desired favour against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill him. | طَالِبِينَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَّةً، أَنْ يَسْتَحْضِرَهُ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ، وَهُمْ صَانِعُونَ كَمِينًا لِيَقْتُلُوهُ فِي ٱلطَّرِيقِ. | |
| ܘܦܗܣܛܘܣ ܦܢܝ ܦܬܓܡܐ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ ܡܬܢܛܪ ܒܩܣܪܝܐ ܘܐܢܐ ܡܣܪܗܒ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܚܙܘܩ | ὁ μὲν οὖν Φῆστος ἀπεκρίθη τηρεῖσθαι τὸν Παῦλον εἰς Καισαρίαν, ἑαυτὸν δὲ μέλλειν ἐν τάχει ἐκπορεύεσθαι· | 4 | But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Caesarea, and that he himself would depart shortly {thither}. | فَأَجَابَ فَسْتُوسُ أَنْ يُحْرَسَ بُولُسُ فِي قَيْصَرِيَّةَ، وَأَنَّهُ هُوَ مُزْمِعٌ أَنْ يَنْطَلِقَ عَاجِلًا. | |
| ܐܝܠܝܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܟܘܢ ܕܡܛܝܐ ܒܐܝܕܝܗܘܢ ܢܚܬܘܢ ܥܡܢ ܘܥܠ ܟܠ ܣܟܠܘ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܒܓܒܪܐ ܢܩܛܪܓܘܢ | Οἱ οὖν ἐν ὑμῖν, φησίν, δυνατοὶ συνκαταβάντες εἴ τί ἐστιν ἐν τῷ ἀνδρὶ ἄτοπον, κατηγορείτωσαν αὐτοῦ. | 5 | Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able, go down with {me}, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him. | وَقَالَ: «فَلْيَنْزِلْ مَعِي ٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ مُقْتَدِرُونَ. وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي هَذَا ٱلرَّجُلِ شَيْءٌ فَلْيَشْتَكُوا عَلَيْهِ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܐ ܬܡܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܬܡܢܝܐ ܐܘ ܥܣܪܐ ܢܚܬ ܠܗ ܠܩܣܪܝܐ ܘܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܝܬܒ ܥܠ ܒܝܡ ܘܦܩܕ ܕܢܝܬܘܢ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ | Διατρίψας δὲ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἡμέρας οὐ πλείους ὀκτὼ ἢ δέκα, καταβὰς εἰς Καισαρίαν, τῇ ἐπαύριον καθίσας ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος ἐκέλευσεν τὸν Παῦλον ἀχθῆναι. | 6 | And when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and the next day sitting on the judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought. {more...: or, as some copies read, no more than eight or ten days} | وَبَعْدَ مَا صَرَفَ عِنْدَهُمْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ عَشَرَةِ أَيَّامٍ ٱنْحَدَرَ إِلَى قَيْصَرِيَّةَ. وَفِي ٱلْغَدِ جَلَسَ عَلَى كُرْسِيِّ ٱلْوِلَايَةِ وَأَمَرَ أَنْ يُؤْتَى بِبُولُسَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܐ ܚܕܪܘܗܝ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܢܚܬܘ ܡܢ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܪܫܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܘܩܫܝܐ ܡܝܬܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܬܪܗ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܢܚܘܘܢ | παραγενομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ περιέστησαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων καταβεβηκότες Ἰουδαῖοι, πολλὰ καὶ βαρέα αἰτιώματα καταφέροντες, ἃ οὐκ ἴσχυον ἀποδεῖξαι, | 7 | And when he was come, the Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove. | فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ، وَقَفَ حَوْلَهُ ٱلْيَهُودُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَانُوا قَدِ ٱنْحَدَرُوا مِنْ أُورُشَلِيمَ، وَقَدَّمُوا عَلَى بُولُسَ دَعَاوِيَ كَثِيرَةً وَثَقِيلَةً لَمْ يَقْدِرُوا أَنْ يُبَرْهِنُوهَا. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܢܦܩ ܗܘܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܠܐ ܐܣܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܗܝܟܠܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܩܣܪ | τοῦ Παύλου ἀπολογουμένου ὅτι Οὔτε εἰς τὸν νόμον τῶν Ἰουδαίων οὔτε εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν οὔτε εἰς Καίσαρά τι ἥμαρτον. | 8 | While he answered for himself, Neither against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Caesar, have I offended any thing at all. | إِذْ كَانَ هُوَ يَحْتَجُّ: «أَنِّي مَا أَخْطَأْتُ بِشَيْءٍ، لَا إِلَى نَامُوسِ ٱلْيَهُودِ وَلَا إِلَى ٱلْهَيْكَلِ وَلَا إِلَى قَيْصَرَ». | |
| ܦܗܣܛܘܣ ܕܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܪܫܐ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܒܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܬ ܕܬܣܩ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܬܡܢ ܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܬܬܕܝܢ ܩܕܡܝ | ὁ Φῆστος δὲ θέλων τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις χάριν καταθέσθαι, ἀποκριθεὶς τῷ Παύλῳ εἶπεν Θέλεις εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα ἀναβὰς ἐκεῖ περὶ τούτων κριθῆναι ἐπ’ ἐμοῦ; | 9 | But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me? | وَلَكِنَّ فَسْتُوسَ إِذْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُودِعَ ٱلْيَهُودَ مِنَّةً، أَجَابَ بُولُسَ قَائِلًا: «أَتَشَاءُ أَنْ تَصْعَدَ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ لِتُحَاكَمَ هُنَاكَ لَدَيَّ مِنْ جِهَةِ هَذِهِ ٱلْأُمُورِ؟». | |
| ܥܢܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܐܡܪ ܥܠ ܒܝܡ ܕܩܣܪ ܩܐܡ ܐܢܐ ܗܪܟܐ ܗܘ ܙܕܩ ܠܝ ܠܡܬܕܢܘ ܠܐ ܡܕܡ ܚܛܝܬ ܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܬ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܬ | εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Παῦλος Ἑστὼς ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος Καίσαρος εἰμι, οὗ με δεῖ κρίνεσθαι. Ἰουδαίους οὐδὲν ἠδίκηκα, ὡς καὶ σὺ κάλλιον ἐπιγινώσκεις. | 10 | Then said Paul, I stand at Caesar's judgment seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. | فَقَالَ بُولُسُ: «أَنَا وَاقِفٌ لَدَى كُرْسِيِّ وِلَايَةِ قَيْصَرَ حَيْثُ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ أُحَاكَمَ. أَنَا لَمْ أَظْلِمِ ٱلْيَهُودَ بِشَيْءٍ، كَمَا تَعْلَمُ أَنْتَ أَيْضًا جَيِّدًا. | |
| ܘܐܢ ܣܟܠܘܬܐ ܥܒܝܕܐ ܠܝ ܐܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܫܘܐ ܠܡܘܬܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܬܐܠ ܐܢܐ ܡܢ ܡܘܬܐ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܝܬ ܡܕܡ ܨܐܕܝ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܩܛܪܓܝܢ ܠܝ ܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܝܗܒ ܠܝ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܘܗܒܬ ܒܓܢܘܗܝ ܕܩܣܪ ܩܪܐ ܐܢܐ | εἰ μὲν οὖν ἀδικῶ καὶ ἄξιον θανάτου πέπραχά τι, οὐ παραιτοῦμαι τὸ ἀποθανεῖν· εἰ δὲ οὐδέν ἐστιν ὧν οὗτοι κατηγοροῦσίν μου, οὐδείς με δύναται αὐτοῖς χαρίσασθαι· Καίσαρα ἐπικαλοῦμαι. | 11 | For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. | لِأَنِّي إِنْ كُنْتُ آثِمًا، أَوْ صَنَعْتُ شَيْئًا يَسْتَحِقُّ ٱلْمَوْتَ، فَلَسْتُ أَسْتَعْفِي مِنَ ٱلْمَوْتِ. وَلَكِنْ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ شَيْءٌ مِمَّا يَشْتَكِي عَلَيَّ بِهِ هَؤُلَاءِ، فَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَنِي لَهُمْ. إِلَى قَيْصَرَ أَنَا رَافِعٌ دَعْوَايَ!». | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܦܗܣܛܘܣ ܡܠܠ ܥܡ ܒܢܝ ܡܠܟܗ ܘܐܡܪ ܒܓܢ ܩܣܪ ܩܪܝܬ ܠܘܬ ܩܣܪ ܐܙܠ ܐܢܬ | τότε ὁ Φῆστος συνλαλήσας μετὰ τοῦ συμβουλίου ἀπεκρίθη Καίσαρα ἐπικέκλησαι, ἐπὶ Καίσαρα πορεύσῃ. | 12 | Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go. | حِينَئِذٍ تَكَلَّمَ فَسْتُوسُ مَعَ أَرْبَابِ ٱلْمَشُورَةِ، فَأَجَابَ: «إِلَى قَيْصَرَ رَفَعْتَ دَعْوَاكَ. إِلَى قَيْصَرَ تَذْهَبُ!». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܘ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܢܚܬ ܐܓܪܦܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܘܒܪܢܝܩܐ ܠܩܣܪܝܐ ܕܢܫܐܠܘܢ ܫܠܡܗ ܕܦܗܣܛܘܣ | Ἡμερῶν δὲ διαγενομένων τινῶν Ἀγρίππας ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ Βερνίκη κατήντησαν εἰς Καισαρίαν ἀσπασάμενοι τὸν Φῆστον. | 13 | And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute Festus. | وَبَعْدَمَا مَضَتْ أَيَّامٌ أَقْبَلَ أَغْرِيبَاسُ ٱلْمَلِكُ وَبَرْنِيكِي إِلَى قَيْصَرِيَّةَ لِيُسَلِّمَا عَلَى فَسْتُوسَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܘ ܠܘܬܗ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܐܫܬܥܝ ܦܗܣܛܘܣ ܠܡܠܟܐ ܕܝܢܗ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܐܫܬܒܩ ܡܢ ܐܝܕܝ ܦܝܠܟܣ | ὡς δὲ πλείους ἡμέρας διέτριβον ἐκεῖ, ὁ Φῆστος τῷ βασιλεῖ ἀνέθετο τὰ κατὰ τὸν Παῦλον λέγων Ἀνήρ τίς ἐστιν καταλελειμμένος ὑπὸ Φήλικος δέσμιος, | 14 | And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix: | وَلَمَّا كَانَا يَصْرِفَانِ هُنَاكَ أَيَّامًا كَثِيرَةً، عَرَضَ فَسْتُوسُ عَلَى ٱلْمَلِكِ أَمْرَ بُولُسَ، قَائِلًا: «يُوجَدُ رَجُلٌ تَرَكَهُ فِيلِكْسُ أَسِيرًا، | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܝܬ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܐܘܕܥܘ ܠܝ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܪܒܝ ܟܗܢܐ ܘܩܫܝܫܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܒܥܘ ܕܐܥܒܕ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܝܢܐ ܡܢܗ | περὶ οὗ γενομένου μου εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα ἐνεφάνισαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τῶν Ἰουδαίων, αἰτούμενοι κατ’ αὐτοῦ καταδίκην· | 15 | About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed {me}, desiring {to have} judgment against him. | وَعَرَضَ لِي عَنْهُ رُؤَسَاءُ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ وَمَشَايِخُ ٱلْيَهُودِ لَمَّا كُنْتُ فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ طَالِبِينَ حُكْمًا عَلَيْهِ. | |
| ܘܐܡܪܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܥܝܕܐ ܠܪܗܘܡܝܐ ܕܢܬܠܘܢ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܡܘܗܒܬ ܠܩܛܠܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܒܥܠ ܕܝܢܗ ܘܢܟܣܝܘܗܝ ܒܐܦܘܗܝ ܘܢܬܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܐܬܪܐ ܠܡܦܩ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܥܠ ܡܐ ܕܡܬܪܫܐ | πρὸς οὓς ἀπεκρίθην ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἔθος Ῥωμαίοις χαρίζεσθαί τινα ἄνθρωπον πρὶν ἢ ὁ κατηγορούμενος κατὰ πρόσωπον ἔχοι τοὺς κατηγόρους τόπον τε ἀπολογίας λάβοι περὶ τοῦ ἐγκλήματος. | 16 | To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have licence to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him. | فَأَجَبْتُهُمْ أَنْ لَيْسَ لِلرُّومَانِيِّينَ عَادَةٌ أَنْ يُسَلِّمُوا أَحَدًا لِلْمَوْتِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَكُونَ ٱلْمَشْكُوُّ عَلَيْهِ مُواجَهَةً مَعَ ٱلْمُشْتَكِينَ، فَيَحْصُلُ عَلَى فُرْصَةٍ لِلِٱحْتِجَاجِ عَنِ ٱلشَّكْوَى. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܝܬ ܠܟܐ ܕܠܐ ܬܘܗܝܐ ܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܝܬܒܬ ܥܠ ܒܝܡ ܘܦܩܕܬ ܕܢܝܬܘܢܝܗܝ ܠܝ ܠܓܒܪܐ | συνελθόντων οὖν ἐνθάδε ἀναβολὴν μηδεμίαν ποιησάμενος τῇ ἑξῆς καθίσας ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος ἐκέλευσα ἀχθῆναι τὸν ἄνδρα· | 17 | Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the morrow I sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth. | فَلَمَّا ٱجْتَمَعُوا إِلَى هُنَا جَلَسْتُ مِنْ دُونِ إِمْهَالٍ فِي ٱلْغَدِ عَلَى كُرْسِيِّ ٱلْوِلَايَةِ، وَأَمَرْتُ أَنْ يُؤْتَى بِٱلرَّجُلِ. | |
| ܘܩܡܘ ܥܡܗ ܩܛܪܓܢܘܗܝ ܘܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܘ ܡܕܡ ܪܫܝܢܐ ܒܝܫܐ ܕܢܚܘܘܢ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܣܒܪ ܗܘܝܬ | περὶ οὗ σταθέντες οἱ κατήγοροι οὐδεμίαν αἰτίαν ἔφερον ὧν ἐγὼ ὑπενόουν πονηρῶν, | 18 | Against whom when the accusers stood up, they brought none accusation of such things as I supposed: | فَلَمَّا وَقَفَ ٱلْمُشْتَكُونَ حَوْلَهُ، لَمْ يَأْتُوا بِعِلَّةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ مِمَّا كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ. | |
| ܙܛܡܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܕܡ ܡܕܡ ܥܠ ܕܚܠܬܗܘܢ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܘܬܗ ܘܥܠ ܝܫܘܥ ܐܢܫ ܕܡܝܬ ܗܘ ܕܐܡܪ ܗܘܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܕܚܝ ܗܘ | ζητήματα δέ τινα περὶ τῆς ἰδίας δεισιδαιμονίας εἶχον πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ περί τινος Ἰησοῦ τεθνηκότος, ὃν ἔφασκεν ὁ Παῦλος ζῆν. | 19 | But had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. | لَكِنْ كَانَ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهِ مَسَائِلُ مِنْ جِهَةِ دِيَانَتِهِمْ، وَعَنْ وَاحِدٍ ٱسْمُهُ يَسُوعُ قَدْ مَاتَ، وَكَانَ بُولُسُ يَقُولُ: إِنَّهُ حَيٌّ. | |
| ܘܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܩܐܡ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܢܐ ܥܠ ܒܥܬܐ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪܬ ܗܘܝܬ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܕܐܢ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܬ ܕܬܐܙܠ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܬܡܢ ܬܬܕܝܢ ܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ | ἀπορούμενος δὲ ἐγὼ τὴν περὶ τούτων ζήτησιν ἔλεγον εἰ βούλοιτο πορεύεσθαι εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα κἀκεῖ κρίνεσθαι περὶ τούτων. | 20 | And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked {him} whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters. {I doubted...: or, I was doubtful how to enquire hereof} | وَإِذْ كُنْتُ مُرْتَابًا فِي ٱلْمَسْأَلَةِ عَنْ هَذَا قُلْتُ: أَلَعَلَّهُ يَشَاءُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ، وَيُحَاكَمَ هُنَاكَ مِنْ جِهَةِ هَذِهِ ٱلْأُمُورِ؟ | |
| ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܒܥܐ ܕܢܬܢܛܪ ܠܕܝܢܗ ܕܩܣܪ ܘܦܩܕܬ ܕܢܬܢܛܪ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܐܫܕܪܝܘܗܝ ܠܘܬ ܩܣܪ | τοῦ δὲ Παύλου ἐπικαλεσαμένου τηρηθῆναι αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν τοῦ Σεβαστοῦ διάγνωσιν, ἐκέλευσα τηρεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ἕως οὗ ἀναπέμψω αὐτὸν πρὸς Καίσαρα. | 21 | But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Caesar. {hearing: or, judgment} | وَلَكِنْ لَمَّا رَفَعَ بُولُسُ دَعْوَاهُ لِكَيْ يُحْفَظَ لِفَحْصِ أُوغُسْطُسَ، أَمَرْتُ بِحِفْظِهِ إِلَى أَنْ أُرْسِلَهُ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ». | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܐܓܪܦܘܣ ܨܒܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܕܐܫܡܥܝܘܗܝ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܦܗܣܛܘܣ ܐܡܪ ܕܠܡܚܪ ܫܡܥ ܐܢܬ ܠܗ | Ἀγρίππας δὲ πρὸς τὸν Φῆστον Ἐβουλόμην καὶ αὐτὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀκοῦσαι. Αὔριον, φησίν, ἀκούσῃ αὐτοῦ. | 22 | Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. | فَقَالَ أَغْرِيبَاسُ لِفَسْتُوسَ: «كُنْتُ أُرِيدُ أَنَا أَيْضًا أَنْ أَسْمَعَ ٱلرَّجُلَ». فَقَالَ: «غَدًا تَسْمَعُهُ». | |
| ܘܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܬܐ ܐܓܪܦܘܣ ܘܒܪܢܝܩܐ ܒܙܘܚܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܘܥܠ ܠܒܝܬ ܕܝܢܐ ܥܡ ܟܠܝܪܟܐ ܘܪܫܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܦܩܕ ܦܗܣܛܘܣ ܘܐܬܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ | Τῇ οὖν ἐπαύριον ἐλθόντος τοῦ Ἀγρίππα καὶ τῆς Βερνίκης μετὰ πολλῆς φαντασίας καὶ εἰσελθόντων εἰς τὸ ἀκροατήριον σύν τε χιλιάρχοις καὶ ἀνδράσιν τοῖς κατ’ ἐξοχὴν τῆς πόλεως, καὶ κελεύσαντος τοῦ Φήστου ἤχθη ὁ Παῦλος. | 23 | And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth. | فَفِي ٱلْغَدِ لَمَّا جَاءَ أَغْرِيبَاسُ وَبَرْنِيكِي فِي ٱحْتِفَالٍ عَظِيمٍ، وَدَخَلَا إِلَى دَارِ ٱلِٱسْتِمَاعِ مَعَ ٱلْأُمَرَاءِ وَرِجَالِ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ ٱلْمُقَدَّمِينَ، أَمَرَ فَسْتُوسُ فَأُتِيَ بِبُولُسَ. | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܦܗܣܛܘܣ ܐܓܪܦܘܣ ܡܠܟܐ ܘܟܠܟܘܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܟܘܢ ܥܡܢ ܥܠ ܗܢܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܕܚܙܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܟܠܗ ܥܡܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܩܒܠܢܝ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܗܪܟܐ ܟܕ ܩܥܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܬܘܒ ܘܠܐ ܠܗܢܐ ܕܢܚܐ | καί φησιν ὁ Φῆστος Ἀγρίππα βασιλεῦ καὶ πάντες οἱ συνπαρόντες ἡμῖν ἄνδρες, θεωρεῖτε τοῦτον περὶ οὗ ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐνέτυχόν μοι ἔν τε Ἱεροσολύμοις καὶ ἐνθάδε, βοῶντες μὴ δεῖν αὐτὸν ζῆν μηκέτι. | 24 | And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and {also} here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. | فَقَالَ فَسْتُوسُ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلِكُ أَغْرِيبَاسُ وَٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْحَاضِرُونَ مَعَنَا أَجْمَعُونَ، أَنْتُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ هَذَا ٱلَّذِي تَوَسَّلَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ جِهَتِهِ كُلُّ جُمْهُورِ ٱلْيَهُودِ فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ وَهُنَا، صَارِخِينَ أَنَّهُ لَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَعِيشَ بَعْدُ. | |
| ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܕܪܟܬ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܫܘܐ ܠܡܘܬܐ ܠܐ ܣܥܝܪ ܠܗ ܘܡܛܠ ܕܗܘ ܒܥܐ ܕܢܬܢܛܪ ܠܕܝܢܗ ܕܩܣܪ ܦܩܕܬ ܕܢܫܬܕܪ | ἐγὼ δὲ κατελαβόμην μηδὲν ἄξιον αὐτὸν θανάτου πεπραχέναι, αὐτοῦ δὲ τούτου ἐπικαλεσαμένου τὸν Σεβαστὸν ἔκρινα πέμπειν. | 25 | But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him. | وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَلَمَّا وَجَدْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ شَيْئًا يَسْتَحِقُّ ٱلْمَوْتَ، وَهُوَ قَدْ رَفَعَ دَعْوَاهُ إِلَى أُوغُسْطُسَ، عَزَمْتُ أَنْ أُرْسِلَهُ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܐ ܐܟܬܘܒ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܠܩܣܪ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܨܒܝܬ ܠܡܝܬܝܘܬܗ ܩܕܡܝܟܘܢ ܘܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܩܕܡܝܟ ܡܠܟܐ ܐܓܪܦܐ ܕܡܐ ܕܐܫܬܐܠ ܕܝܢܗ ܐܫܟܚ ܡܢܐ ܐܟܬܘܒ | περὶ οὗ ἀσφαλές τι γράψαι τῷ κυρίῳ οὐκ ἔχω· διὸ προήγαγον αὐτὸν ἐφ’ ὑμῶν καὶ μάλιστα ἐπὶ σοῦ, βασιλεῦ Ἀγρίππα, ὅπως τῆς ἀνακρίσεως γενομένης σχῶ τί γράψω· | 26 | Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have somewhat to write. | وَلَيْسَ لِي شَيْءٌ يَقِينٌ مِنْ جِهَتِهِ لِأَكْتُبَ إِلَى ٱلسَّيِّدِ. لِذَلِكَ أَتَيْتُ بِهِ لَدَيْكُمْ، وَلَا سِيَّمَا لَدَيْكَ أَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلِكُ أَغْرِيبَاسُ، حَتَّى إِذَا صَارَ ٱلْفَحْصُ يَكُونُ لِي شَيْءٌ لِأَكْتُبَ. | |
| ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܘܠܐ ܕܟܕ ܡܫܕܪܝܢܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܟܬܘܒ ܣܟܠܘܬܗ | ἄλογον γάρ μοι δοκεῖ πέμποντα δέσμιον μὴ καὶ τὰς κατ’ αὐτοῦ αἰτίας σημᾶναι. | 27 | For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes {laid} against him. | لِأَنِّي أَرَى حَمَاقَةً أَنْ أُرْسِلَ أَسِيرًا وَلَا أُشِيرَ إِلَى ٱلدَّعَاوِي ٱلَّتِي عَلَيْهِ». |
26
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 26
Acts — Chapter 26
| ܘܐܡܪ ܐܓܪܦܘܣ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܡܦܣ ܠܟ ܠܡܡܠܠܘ ܥܠ ܐܦܝ ܢܦܫܟ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܦܫܛ ܐܝܕܗ ܘܢܦܩ ܗܘܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܘܐܡܪ | Ἀγρίππας δὲ πρὸς τὸν Παῦλον ἔφη Ἐπιτρέπεταί σοι ὑπὲρ σεαυτοῦ λέγειν. τότε ὁ Παῦλος ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα ἀπελογεῖτο | 1 | Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself: | فَقَالَ أَغْرِيبَاسُ لِبُولُسَ: «مَأْذُونٌ لَكَ أَنْ تَتَكَلَّمَ لِأَجْلِ نَفْسِكَ». حِينَئِذٍ بَسَطَ بُولُسُ يَدَهُ وَجَعَلَ يَحْتَجُّ: | |
| ܥܠ ܟܠ ܡܐ ܕܡܬܪܫܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܡܠܟܐ ܐܓܪܦܐ ܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܥܠ ܢܦܫܝ ܕܛܘܒܢܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܩܕܡܝܟ ܝܘܡܢܐ ܢܦܩ ܐܢܐ ܪܘܚܐ | Περὶ πάντων ὧν ἐγκαλοῦμαι ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων, βασιλεῦ Ἀγρίππα, ἥγημαι ἐμαυτὸν μακάριον ἐπὶ σοῦ μέλλων σήμερον ἀπολογεῖσθαι, | 2 | I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews: | «إِنِّي أَحْسِبُ نَفْسِي سَعِيدًا أَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلِكُ أَغْرِيبَاسُ، إِذْ أَنَا مُزْمِعٌ أَنْ أَحْتَجَّ ٱلْيَوْمَ لَدَيْكَ عَنْ كُلِّ مَا يُحَاكِمُنِي بِهِ ٱلْيَهُودُ. | |
| ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܕܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܕܡܦܣ ܐܢܬ ܒܟܠܗܘܢ ܙܛܡܐ ܘܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܟ ܕܒܡܓܪܬ ܪܘܚܐ ܬܫܡܥܢܝ | μάλιστα γνώστην ὄντα σε πάντων τῶν κατὰ Ἰουδαίους ἐθῶν τε καὶ ζητημάτων· διὸ δέομαι μακροθύμως ἀκοῦσαί μου. | 3 | Especially {because I know} thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. | لَا سِيَّمَا وَأَنْتَ عَالِمٌ بِجَمِيعِ ٱلْعَوَائِدِ وَٱلْمَسَائِلِ ٱلَّتِي بَيْنَ ٱلْيَهُودِ. لِذَلِكَ أَلْتَمِسُ مِنْكَ أَنْ تَسْمَعَنِي بِطُولِ ٱلْأَنَاةِ. | |
| ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܦ ܗܢܘܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܢ ܨܒܝܢ ܕܢܣܗܕܘܢ ܕܘܒܪܝ ܕܡܢ ܛܠܝܘܬܝ ܕܗܘܘ ܠܝ ܡܢ ܫܘܪܝܐ ܒܥܡܝ ܘܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ | Τὴν μὲν οὖν βίωσίν μου ἐκ νεότητος τὴν ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς γενομένην ἐν τῷ ἔθνει μου ἔν τε Ἱεροσολύμοις ἴσασι πάντες Ἰουδαῖοι, | 4 | My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews; | فَسِيرَتِي مُنْذُ حَدَاثَتِي ٱلَّتِي مِنَ ٱلْبُدَاءَةِ كَانَتْ بَيْنَ أُمَّتِي فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ يَعْرِفُهَا جَمِيعُ ٱلْيَهُودِ، | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܡܢ ܢܘܓܪܐ ܡܦܣܝܢ ܒܝ ܘܝܕܥܝܢ ܕܒܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܪܫܝܐ ܕܦܪܝܫܐ ܚܝܝܬ | προγινώσκοντές με ἄνωθεν, ἐὰν θέλωσι μαρτυρεῖν, ὅτι κατὰ τὴν ἀκριβεστάτην αἵρεσιν τῆς ἡμετέρας θρησκείας ἔζησα Φαρισαῖος. | 5 | Which knew me from the beginning, if they would testify, that after the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. | عَالِمِينَ بِي مِنَ ٱلْأَوَّلِ، إِنْ أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَشْهَدُوا، أَنِّي حَسَبَ مَذْهَبِ عِبَادَتِنَا ٱلْأَضْيَقِ عِشْتُ فَرِّيسِيًّا. | |
| ܘܗܫܐ ܥܠ ܣܒܪܐ ܕܫܘܘܕܝܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܐܒܗܬܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܩܐܡ ܐܢܐ ܘܡܬܕܝܢ ܐܢܐ | καὶ νῦν ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι τῆς εἰς τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν ἐπαγγελίας γενομένης ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἕστηκα κρινόμενος, | 6 | And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers: | وَٱلْآنَ أَنَا وَاقِفٌ أُحَاكَمُ عَلَى رَجَاءِ ٱلْوَعْدِ ٱلَّذِي صَارَ مِنَ ٱللهِ لِآبَائِنَا، | |
| ܕܥܠ ܗܢܐ ܣܒܪܐ ܬܪܬܥܣܪܐ ܫܪܒܢ ܡܣܒܪܢ ܕܢܡܢܥܢ ܒܨܠܘܬܐ ܚܦܝܛܬܐ ܕܐܝܡܡܐ ܘܕܠܠܝܐ ܘܥܠܘܗܝ ܥܠ ܗܢܐ ܣܒܪܐ ܡܬܪܫܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢ ܐܝܕܝ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܡܠܟܐ ܐܓܪܦܐ | εἰς ἣν τὸ δωδεκάφυλον ἡμῶν ἐν ἐκτενείᾳ νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν λατρεῦον ἐλπίζει καταντῆσαι· περὶ ἧς ἐλπίδος ἐγκαλοῦμαι ὑπὸ Ἰουδαίων, βασιλεῦ. | 7 | Unto which {promise} our twelve tribes, instantly serving {God} day and night, hope to come. For which hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews. {day and night: Gr. night and day} | ٱلَّذِي أَسْبَاطُنَا ٱلِٱثْنَا عَشَرَ يَرْجُونَ نَوَالَهُ، عَابِدِينَ بِٱلْجَهْدِ لَيْلًا وَنَهَارًا. فَمِنْ أَجْلِ هَذَا ٱلرَّجَاءِ أَنَا أُحَاكَمُ مِنَ ٱلْيَهُودِ أَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلِكُ أَغْرِيبَاسُ. | |
| ܡܢܐ ܕܝܢܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܐ ܘܠܐ ܕܢܗܝܡܢ ܕܡܩܝܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܝܬܐ | τί ἄπιστον κρίνεται παρ’ ὑμῖν εἰ ὁ Θεὸς νεκροὺς ἐγείρει; | 8 | Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead? | لِمَاذَا يُعَدُّ عِنْدَكُمْ أَمْرًا لَا يُصَدَّقُ إِنْ أَقَامَ ٱللهُ أَمْوَاتًا؟ | |
| ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܣܡܬ ܒܪܥܝܢܝ ܕܣܩܘܒܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܣܥܘܪ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܫܡܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܢܨܪܝܐ | ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν ἔδοξα ἐμαυτῷ πρὸς τὸ ὄνομα Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου δεῖν πολλὰ ἐναντία πρᾶξαι· | 9 | I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. | فَأَنَا ٱرْتَأَيْتُ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهُ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ أَصْنَعَ أُمُورًا كَثِيرَةً مُضَادَّةً لِٱسْمِ يَسُوعَ ٱلنَّاصِرِيِّ. | |
| ܗܕܐ ܕܥܒܕܬ ܐܦ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܩܕܝܫܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܪܡܝܬ ܒܝܬ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܒܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܩܒܠܬ ܡܢ ܪܒܝ ܟܗܢܐ ܘܟܕ ܡܬܩܛܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܐܫܬܘܬܦܬ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܝܒܘ ܐܢܘܢ | ὃ καὶ ἐποίησα ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις, καὶ πολλούς τε τῶν ἁγίων ἐγὼ ἐν φυλακαῖς κατέκλεισα τὴν παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων ἐξουσίαν λαβών, ἀναιρουμένων τε αὐτῶν κατήνεγκα ψῆφον, | 10 | Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against {them}. | وَفَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ، فَحَبَسْتُ فِي سُجُونٍ كَثِيرِينَ مِنَ ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ، آخِذًا ٱلسُّلْطَانَ مِنْ قِبَلِ رُؤَسَاءِ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ. وَلَمَّا كَانُوا يُقْتَلُونَ أَلْقَيْتُ قُرْعَةً بِذَلِكَ. | |
| ܘܒܟܠ ܟܢܘܫܐ ܡܫܬܢܕ ܗܘܝܬ ܒܗܘܢ ܟܕ ܐܠܨ ܗܘܝܬ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܡܓܕܦܝܢ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܘܒܪܘܓܙܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܡܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܐܦ ܠܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܐܚܪܢܝܬܐ ܢܦܩ ܗܘܝܬ ܠܡܪܕܦ ܐܢܘܢ | καὶ κατὰ πάσας τὰς συναγωγὰς πολλάκις τιμωρῶν αὐτοὺς ἠνάγκαζον βλασφημεῖν, περισσῶς τε ἐμμαινόμενος αὐτοῖς ἐδίωκον ἕως καὶ εἰς τὰς ἔξω πόλεις. | 11 | And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled {them} to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted {them} even unto strange cities. | وَفِي كُلِّ ٱلْمَجَامِعِ كُنْتُ أُعَاقِبُهُمْ مِرَارًا كَثِيرَةً، وَأَضْطَرُّهُمْ إِلَى ٱلتَّجْدِيفِ. وَإِذْ أَفْرَطَ حَنَقِي عَلَيْهِمْ كُنْتُ أَطْرُدُهُمْ إِلَى ٱلْمُدُنِ ٱلَّتِي فِي ٱلْخَارِجِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܙܠ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܠܕܪܡܣܘܩ ܒܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܘܒܡܦܣܢܘܬܐ ܕܪܒܝ ܟܗܢܐ | Ἐν οἷς πορευόμενος εἰς τὴν Δαμασκὸν μετ’ ἐξουσίας καὶ ἐπιτροπῆς τῆς τῶν ἀρχιερέων, | 12 | Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests, | «وَلَمَّا كُنْتُ ذَاهِبًا فِي ذَلِكَ إِلَى دِمَشْقَ، بِسُلْطَانٍ وَوَصِيَّةٍ مِنْ رُؤَسَاءِ ٱلْكَهَنَةِ، | |
| ܒܦܠܓܗ ܕܝܘܡܐ ܒܐܘܪܚܐ ܚܙܝܬ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܐܘ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܐܙܠܓ ܥܠܝ ܘܥܠ ܟܠ ܕܥܡܝ ܗܘܘ ܢܘܗܪܐ ܕܡܝܬܪ ܡܢ ܕܫܡܫܐ | ἡμέρας μέσης κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν εἶδον, βασιλεῦ, οὐρανόθεν ὑπὲρ τὴν λαμπρότητα τοῦ ἡλίου περιλάμψαν με φῶς καὶ τοὺς σὺν ἐμοὶ πορευομένους· | 13 | At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me. | رَأَيْتُ فِي نِصْفِ ٱلنَّهَارِ فِي ٱلطَّرِيقِ، أَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلِكُ، نُورًا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَاءِ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ لَمَعَانِ ٱلشَّمْسِ، قَدْ أَبْرَقَ حَوْلِي وَحَوْلَ ٱلذَّاهِبِينَ مَعِي. | |
| ܘܢܦܠܢ ܟܠܢ ܥܠ ܐܪܥܐ ܘܫܡܥܬ ܩܠܐ ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܥܒܪܐܝܬ ܫܐܘܠ ܫܐܘܠ ܡܢܐ ܪܕܦ ܐܢܬ ܠܝ ܩܫܐ ܗܘ ܠܟ ܠܡܒܥܛܘ ܠܥܘܩܣܐ | πάντων τε καταπεσόντων ἡμῶν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἤκουσα φωνὴν λέγουσαν πρός με τῇ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ Σαοὺλ Σαούλ, τί με διώκεις; σκληρόν σοι πρὸς κέντρα λακτίζειν. | 14 | And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? {it is} hard for thee to kick against the pricks. | فَلَمَّا سَقَطْنَا جَمِيعُنَا عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ، سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا يُكَلِّمُنِي وَيَقُولُ بِٱللُّغَةِ ٱلْعِبْرَانِيَّةِ: شَاوُلُ، شَاوُلُ! لِمَاذَا تَضْطَهِدُنِي؟ صَعْبٌ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَرْفُسَ مَنَاخِسَ. | |
| ܘܐܢܐ ܐܡܪܬ ܡܢ ܐܢܬ ܡܪܝ ܘܡܪܢ ܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܐܢܐ ܗܘ ܝܫܘܥ ܢܨܪܝܐ ܕܐܢܬ ܪܕܦ ܐܢܬ | ἐγὼ δὲ εἶπα Τίς εἶ, Κύριε; ὁ δὲ Κύριος εἶπεν Ἐγώ εἰμι Ἰησοῦς ὃν σὺ διώκεις. | 15 | And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. | فَقُلْتُ أَنَا: مَنْ أَنْتَ يَا سَيِّدُ؟ فَقَالَ: أَنَا يَسُوعُ ٱلَّذِي أَنْتَ تَضْطَهِدُهُ. | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܩܘܡ ܥܠ ܪܓܠܝܟ ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܬܚܙܝܬ ܠܟ ܕܐܩܝܡܟ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܘܣܗܕܐ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܚܙܝܬܢܝ ܘܕܥܬܝܕ ܐܢܬ ܕܬܚܙܝܢܝ | ἀλλὰ ἀνάστηθι καὶ στῆθι ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας σου· εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ ὤφθην σοι, προχειρίσασθαί σε ὑπηρέτην καὶ μάρτυρα ὧν τε εἶδές με ὧν τε ὀφθήσομαί σοι, | 16 | But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee; | وَلَكِنْ قُمْ وَقِفْ عَلَى رِجْلَيْكَ لِأَنِّي لِهَذَا ظَهَرْتُ لَكَ، لِأَنْتَخِبَكَ خَادِمًا وَشَاهِدًا بِمَا رَأَيْتَ وَبِمَا سَأَظْهَرُ لَكَ بِهِ، | |
| ܘܐܦܨܝܟ ܡܢ ܥܡܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܡܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܡܫܕܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟ | ἐξαιρούμενός σε ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐθνῶν, εἰς οὓς ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω σε, | 17 | Delivering thee from the people, and {from} the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, | مُنْقِذًا إِيَّاكَ مِنَ ٱلشَّعْبِ وَمِنَ ٱلْأُمَمِ ٱلَّذِينَ أَنَا ٱلْآنَ أُرْسِلُكَ إِلَيْهِمْ، | |
| ܕܬܦܬܚ ܥܝܢܝܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܗܦܟܘܢ ܡܢ ܚܫܘܟܐ ܠܢܗܝܪܐ ܘܡܢ ܫܘܠܛܢܗ ܕܣܛܢܐ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܢܩܒܠܘܢ ܫܘܒܩܢ ܚܛܗܐ ܘܦܣܐ ܥܡ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܒܝ | ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν, τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι ἀπὸ σκότους εἰς φῶς καὶ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ Σατανᾶ ἐπὶ τὸν Θεόν, τοῦ λαβεῖν αὐτοὺς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ κλῆρον ἐν τοῖς ἡγιασμένοις πίστει τῇ εἰς ἐμέ. | 18 | To open their eyes, {and} to turn {them} from darkness to light, and {from} the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. | لِتَفْتَحَ عُيُونَهُمْ كَيْ يَرْجِعُوا مِنْ ظُلُمَاتٍ إِلَى نُورٍ، وَمِنْ سُلْطَانِ ٱلشَّيْطَانِ إِلَى ٱللهِ، حَتَّى يَنَالُوا بِٱلْإِيمَانِ بِي غُفْرَانَ ٱلْخَطَايَا وَنَصِيبًا مَعَ ٱلْمُقَدَّسِينَ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܡܠܟܐ ܐܓܪܦܐ ܠܐ ܩܡܬ ܒܚܪܝܢܐ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܚܙܘܐ ܫܡܝܢܐ | Ὅθεν, βασιλεῦ Ἀγρίππα, οὐκ ἐγενόμην ἀπειθὴς τῇ οὐρανίῳ ὀπτασίᾳ, | 19 | Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision: | «مِنْ ثَمَّ أَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلِكُ أَغْرِيبَاسُ لَمْ أَكُنْ مُعَانِدًا لِلرُّؤْيَا ٱلسَّمَاوِيَّةِ، | |
| ܐܠܐ ܐܟܪܙܬ ܡܢ ܠܩܘܕܡܝܢ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܕܪܡܣܘܩ ܘܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܘܕܒܟܠܗܝܢ ܩܘܪܝܐ ܕܝܗܘܕ ܘܐܦ ܠܥܡܡܐ ܐܟܪܙܬ ܕܢܬܘܒܘܢ ܘܢܬܦܢܘܢ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܢܥܒܕܘܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܕܫܘܝܢ ܠܬܝܒܘܬܐ | ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἐν Δαμασκῷ πρῶτόν τε καὶ Ἱεροσολύμοις, πᾶσάν τε τὴν χώραν τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπήγγελλον μετανοεῖν καὶ ἐπιστρέφειν ἐπὶ τὸν Θεόν, ἄξια τῆς μετανοίας ἔργα πράσσοντας. | 20 | But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and {then} to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. | بَلْ أَخْبَرْتُ أَوَّلًا ٱلَّذِينَ فِي دِمَشْقَ، وَفِي أُورُشَلِيمَ حَتَّى جَمِيعِ كُورَةِ ٱلْيَهُودِيَّةِ، ثُمَّ ٱلْأُمَمَ، أَنْ يَتُوبُوا وَيَرْجِعُوا إِلَى ٱللهِ عَامِلِينَ أَعْمَالًا تَلِيقُ بِٱلتَّوْبَةِ. | |
| ܘܥܠ ܐܦܝ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܚܕܘܢܝ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܒܗܝܟܠܐ ܘܨܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܩܛܠܢܝ | ἕνεκα τούτων με Ἰουδαῖοι συλλαβόμενοι ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἐπειρῶντο διαχειρίσασθαι. | 21 | For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill {me}. | مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ أَمْسَكَنِي ٱلْيَهُودُ فِي ٱلْهَيْكَلِ وَشَرَعُوا فِي قَتْلِي. | |
| ܥܕܪܢܝ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܝܘܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܗܐ ܩܐܡ ܐܢܐ ܘܡܣܗܕ ܐܢܐ ܠܙܥܘܪܐ ܘܠܪܒܐ ܟܕ ܡܕܡ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܡܘܫܐ ܘܢܒܝܐ ܠܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܐܡܪܘ ܕܥܬܝܕܢ ܕܢܗܘܝܢ | ἐπικουρίας οὖν τυχὼν τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἄχρι τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης ἕστηκα μαρτυρόμενος μικρῷ τε καὶ μεγάλῳ, οὐδὲν ἐκτὸς λέγων ὧν τε οἱ προφῆται ἐλάλησαν μελλόντων γίνεσθαι καὶ Μωϋσῆς, | 22 | Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: | فَإِذْ حَصَلْتُ عَلَى مَعُونَةٍ مِنَ ٱللهِ، بَقِيتُ إِلَى هَذَا ٱلْيَوْمِ، شَاهِدًا لِلصَّغِيرِ وَٱلْكَبِيرِ. وَأَنَا لَا أَقُولُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ مَا تَكَلَّمَ ٱلْأَنْبِيَاءُ وَمُوسَى أَنَّهُ عَتِيدٌ أَنْ يَكُونَ: | |
| ܕܢܚܫ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܢܗܘܐ ܪܫܝܬܐ ܕܩܝܡܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܕܥܬܝܕ ܕܢܟܪܙ ܢܘܗܪܐ ܠܥܡܐ ܘܠܥܡܡܐ | εἰ παθητὸς ὁ Χριστός, εἰ πρῶτος ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν φῶς μέλλει καταγγέλλειν τῷ τε λαῷ καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. | 23 | That Christ should suffer, {and} that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles. | إِنْ يُؤَلَّمِ ٱلْمَسِيحُ، يَكُنْ هُوَ أَوَّلَ قِيَامَةِ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ، مُزْمِعًا أَنْ يُنَادِيَ بِنُورٍ لِلشَّعْبِ وَلِلْأُمَمِ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܟܢܐ ܢܦܩ ܗܘܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܪܘܚܐ ܩܥܐ ܦܗܣܛܘܣ ܒܩܠܐ ܪܡܐ ܫܢܝܬ ܠܟ ܦܘܠܐ ܣܦܪܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܥܒܕܟ ܕܬܫܢܐ | Ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀπολογουμένου ὁ Φῆστος μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ φησιν Μαίνῃ, Παῦλε· τὰ πολλά σε γράμματα εἰς μανίαν περιτρέπει. | 24 | And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad. | وَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَحْتَجُّ بِهَذَا، قَالَ فَسْتُوسُ بِصَوْتٍ عَظِيمٍ: «أَنْتَ تَهْذِي يَا بُولُسُ! ٱلْكُتُبُ ٱلْكَثِيرَةُ تُحَوِّلُكَ إِلَى ٱلْهَذَيَانِ!». | |
| ܐܡܪ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܠܐ ܫܢܝܬ ܢܨܝܚܐ ܦܗܣܛܘܣ ܐܠܐ ܡܠܝ ܫܪܪܐ ܘܬܩܢܘܬܐ ܡܡܠܠ ܐܢܐ | ὁ δὲ Παῦλος Οὐ μαίνομαι, φησίν, κράτιστε Φῆστε, ἀλλὰ ἀληθείας καὶ σωφροσύνης ῥήματα ἀποφθέγγομαι. | 25 | But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness. | فَقَالَ: «لَسْتُ أَهْذِي أَيُّهَا ٱلْعَزِيزُ فَسْتُوسُ، بَلْ أَنْطِقُ بِكَلِمَاتِ ٱلصِّدْقِ وَٱلصَّحْوِ. | |
| ܘܐܦ ܡܠܟܐ ܐܓܪܦܘܣ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܝܕܥ ܥܠܝܗܝܢ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܘܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܥܝܢ ܒܓܠܐ ܡܡܠܠ ܐܢܐ ܩܕܡܘܗܝ ܡܛܠ ܕܚܕܐ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܠܐ ܠܐ ܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܛܥܝܢ ܠܗ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܛܘܫܝܐ ܣܥܝܪܢ | ἐπίσταται γὰρ περὶ τούτων ὁ βασιλεύς, πρὸς ὃν καὶ παρρησιαζόμενος λαλῶ· λανθάνειν γὰρ αὐτὸν τούτων οὐ πείθομαι οὐθέν· οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἐν γωνίᾳ πεπραγμένον τοῦτο. | 26 | For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner. | لِأَنَّهُ مِنْ جِهَةِ هَذِهِ ٱلْأُمُورِ، عَالِمٌ ٱلْمَلِكُ ٱلَّذِي أُكَلِّمُهُ جِهَارًا، إِذْ أَنَا لَسْتُ أُصَدِّقُ أَنْ يَخْفَى عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، لِأَنَّ هَذَا لَمْ يُفْعَلْ فِي زَاوِيَةٍ. | |
| ܡܗܝܡܢ ܐܢܬ ܡܠܟܐ ܐܓܪܦܐ ܠܢܒܝܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܕܡܗܝܡܢ ܐܢܬ | πιστεύεις, βασιλεῦ Ἀγρίππα, τοῖς προφήταις; οἶδα ὅτι πιστεύεις. | 27 | King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. | أَتُؤْمِنُ أَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلِكُ أَغْرِيبَاسُ بِٱلْأَنْبِيَاءِ؟ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تُؤْمِنُ». | |
| ܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܐܓܪܦܘܣ ܒܩܠܝܠ ܡܕܡ ܡܦܝܣ ܐܢܬ ܠܝ ܕܐܗܘܐ ܟܪܣܛܝܢܐ | ὁ δὲ Ἀγρίππας πρὸς τὸν Παῦλον Ἐν ὀλίγῳ με πείθεις Χριστιανὸν ποιῆσαι. | 28 | Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian. | فَقَالَ أَغْرِيبَاسُ لِبُولُسَ: «بِقَلِيلٍ تُقْنِعُنِي أَنْ أَصِيرَ مَسِيحِيًّا!». | |
| ܘܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܡܪ ܒܥܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܩܠܝܠ ܘܒܣܓܝ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܟ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܫܡܥܝܢ ܠܝ ܝܘܡܢܐ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܐܟܘܬܝ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܐܣܘܪܐ ܗܠܝܢ | ὁ δὲ Παῦλος Εὐξαίμην ἂν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ ἐν ὀλίγῳ καὶ ἐν μεγάλῳ οὐ μόνον σὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντάς μου σήμερον γενέσθαι τοιούτους ὁποῖος καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι, παρεκτὸς τῶν δεσμῶν τούτων. | 29 | And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds. | فَقَالَ بُولُسُ: «كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي إِلَى ٱللهِ أَنَّهُ بِقَلِيلٍ وَبِكَثِيرٍ، لَيْسَ أَنْتَ فَقَطْ، بَلْ أَيْضًا جَمِيعُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَسْمَعُونَنِي ٱلْيَوْمَ، يَصِيرُونَ هَكَذَا كَمَا أَنَا، مَا خَلَا هَذِهِ ٱلْقُيُودَ». | |
| ܘܩܡ ܠܗ ܡܠܟܐ ܘܗܓܡܘܢܐ ܘܒܪܢܝܩܐ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܝܬܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܥܡܗܘܢ | Ἀνέστη τε ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ ὁ ἡγεμὼν ἥ τε Βερνίκη καὶ οἱ συνκαθήμενοι αὐτοῖς, | 30 | And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them: | فَلَمَّا قَالَ هَذَا قَامَ ٱلْمَلِكُ وَٱلْوَالِي وَبَرْنِيكِي وَٱلْجَالِسُونَ مَعَهُمْ، | |
| ܘܟܕ ܦܪܩܘ ܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܚܕ ܥܡ ܚܕ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܫܘܐ ܠܡܘܬܐ ܐܘ ܠܐܣܘܪܐ ܠܐ ܥܒܕ ܓܒܪܐ ܗܢܐ | καὶ ἀναχωρήσαντες ἐλάλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες ὅτι Οὐδὲν θανάτου ἢ δεσμῶν ἄξιον πράσσει ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος. | 31 | And when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds. | وَٱنْصَرَفُوا وَهُمْ يُكَلِّمُونَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا قَائِلِينَ: «إِنَّ هَذَا ٱلْإِنْسَانَ لَيْسَ يَفْعَلُ شَيْئًا يَسْتَحِقُّ ٱلْمَوْتَ أَوِ ٱلْقُيُودَ». | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܐܓܪܦܘܣ ܠܦܗܣܛܘܣ ܡܫܟܚ ܗܘܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܢܫܬܪܐ ܐܠܘ ܒܓܢ ܩܣܪ ܠܐ ܩܪܐ | Ἀγρίππας δὲ τῷ Φήστῳ ἔφη Ἀπολελύσθαι ἐδύνατο ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος εἰ μὴ ἐπεκέκλητο Καίσαρα. | 32 | Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar. | وَقَالَ أَغْرِيبَاسُ لِفَسْتُوسَ: «كَانَ يُمْكِنُ أَنْ يُطْلَقَ هَذَا ٱلْإِنْسَانُ لَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ قَدْ رَفَعَ دَعْوَاهُ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ». |
27
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 27
Acts — Chapter 27
| ܘܦܩܕ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܦܗܣܛܣ ܕܢܫܬܕܪ ܠܘܬ ܩܣܪ ܠܐܝܛܠܝܐ ܘܐܫܠܡܗ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܠܐܣܝܪܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܥܡܗ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܩܢܛܪܘܢܐ ܡܢ ܐܣܦܝܪ ܣܒܣܛܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܝܘܠܝܘܣ | Ὡς δὲ ἐκρίθη τοῦ ἀποπλεῖν ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν Ἰταλίαν, παρεδίδουν τόν τε Παῦλον καί τινας ἑτέρους δεσμώτας ἑκατοντάρχῃ ὀνόματι Ἰουλίῳ σπείρης Σεβαστῆς. | 1 | And when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto {one} named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band. | فَلَمَّا ٱسْتَقَرَّ ٱلرَّأْيُ أَنْ نُسَافِرَ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ إِلَى إِيطَالِيَا، سَلَّمُوا بُولُسَ وَأَسْرَى آخَرِينَ إِلَى قَائِدِ مِئَةٍ مِنْ كَتِيبَةِ أُوغُسْطُسَ ٱسْمُهُ يُولِيُوسُ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܬ ܕܢܪܕܐ ܢܚܬܢ ܠܐܠܦܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܗ ܗܘܬ ܡܢ ܐܕܪܡܢܛܘܣ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܐܙܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܐܬܪܐ ܕܐܣܝܐ ܘܥܠ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܢ ܠܐܠܦܐ ܐܪܣܛܪܟܘܣ ܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܕܡܢ ܬܣܠܘܢܝܩܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ | ἐπιβάντες δὲ πλοίῳ Ἀδραμυττηνῷ μέλλοντι πλεῖν εἰς τοὺς κατὰ τὴν Ἀσίαν τόπους ἀνήχθημεν, ὄντος σὺν ἡμῖν Ἀριστάρχου Μακεδόνος Θεσσαλονικέως· | 2 | And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; {one} Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. | فَصَعِدْنَا إِلَى سَفِينَةٍ أَدْرَامِيتِينِيَّةٍ، وَأَقْلَعْنَا مُزْمِعِينَ أَنْ نُسَافِرَ مَارِّينَ بِٱلْمَوَاضِعِ ٱلَّتِي فِي أَسِيَّا. وَكَانَ مَعَنَا أَرِسْتَرْخُسُ، رَجُلٌ مَكِدُونِيٌّ مِنْ تَسَالُونِيكِي. | |
| ܘܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܡܛܝܢ ܠܨܝܕܢ ܘܐܬܚܫܚ ܩܢܛܪܘܢܐ ܒܡܪܚܡܢܘܬܐ ܠܘܬ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܐܦܣ ܠܗ ܕܢܐܙܠ ܠܘܬ ܪܚܡܘܗܝ ܘܢܬܬܢܝܚ | τῇ τε ἑτέρᾳ κατήχθημεν εἰς Σιδῶνα, φιλανθρώπως τε ὁ Ἰούλιος τῷ Παύλῳ χρησάμενος ἐπέτρεψεν πρὸς τοὺς φίλους πορευθέντι ἐπιμελείας τυχεῖν. | 3 | And the next {day} we touched at Sidon. And Julius courteously entreated Paul, and gave {him} liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself. | وَفِي ٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْآخَرِ أَقْبَلْنَا إِلَى صَيْدَاءَ، فَعَامَلَ يُولِيُوسُ بُولُسَ بِٱلرِّفْقِ، وَأَذِنَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ إِلَى أَصْدِقَائِهِ لِيَحْصُلَ عَلَى عِنَايَةٍ مِنْهُمْ. | |
| ܘܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܪܕܝܢ ܘܡܛܠ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܣܩܘܒܠܢ ܗܘܝ ܐܬܟܪܟܢ ܥܠ ܩܘܦܪܘܣ | κἀκεῖθεν ἀναχθέντες ὑπεπλεύσαμεν τὴν Κύπρον διὰ τὸ τοὺς ἀνέμους εἶναι ἐναντίους, | 4 | And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. | ثُمَّ أَقْلَعْنَا مِنْ هُنَاكَ وَسَافَرْنَا فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ مِنْ تَحْتِ قُبْرُسَ، لِأَنَّ ٱلرِّيَاحَ كَانَتْ مُضَادَّةً. | |
| ܘܥܒܪܢ ܝܡܐ ܕܩܝܠܝܩܝܐ ܘܕܦܡܦܘܠܝܐ ܘܡܛܝܢ ܠܡܘܪܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܠܘܩܝܐ | τό τε πέλαγος τὸ κατὰ τὴν Κιλικίαν καὶ Παμφυλίαν διαπλεύσαντες κατήλθαμεν εἰς Μύρρα τῆς Λυκίας. | 5 | And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, {a city} of Lycia. | وَبَعْدَ مَا عَبَرْنَا ٱلْبَحْرَ ٱلَّذِي بِجَانِبِ كِيلِيكِيَّةَ وَبَمْفِيلِيَّةَ، نَزَلْنَا إِلَى مِيرَا لِيكِيَّةَ. | |
| ܘܐܫܟܚ ܬܡܢ ܩܢܛܪܘܢܐ ܐܠܦܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܐ ܕܐܙܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܐܝܛܠܝܐ ܘܐܘܬܒܢ ܒܗ | Κἀκεῖ εὑρὼν ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης πλοῖον Ἀλεξανδρῖνον πλέον εἰς τὴν Ἰταλίαν ἐνεβίβασεν ἡμᾶς εἰς αὐτό. | 6 | And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy; and he put us therein. | فَإِذْ وَجَدَ قَائِدُ ٱلْمِئَةِ هُنَاكَ سَفِينَةً إِسْكَنْدَرِيَّةً مُسَافِرَةً إِلَى إِيطَالِيَا أَدْخَلَنَا فِيهَا. | |
| ܘܡܛܠ ܕܝܩܝܪܐܝܬ ܪܕܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܝܘܡܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܠܡܚܣܢ ܡܛܝܢ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܩܢܝܕܘܣ ܓܙܪܬܐ ܘܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܫܒܩܐ ܗܘܬ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܢܐܙܠ ܬܪܝܨܐܝܬ ܐܬܟܪܟܢ ܥܠ ܩܪܛܐ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܣܠܡܘܢܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ | ἐν ἱκαναῖς δὲ ἡμέραις βραδυπλοοῦντες καὶ μόλις γενόμενοι κατὰ τὴν Κνίδον, μὴ προσεῶντος ἡμᾶς τοῦ ἀνέμου, ὑπεπλεύσαμεν τὴν Κρήτην κατὰ Σαλμώνην, | 7 | And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone; {Crete: or, Candy} | وَلَمَّا كُنَّا نُسَافِرُ رُوَيْدًا أَيَّامًا كَثِيرَةً، وَبِٱلْجَهْدِ صِرْنَا بِقُرْبِ كِنِيدُسَ، وَلَمْ تُمَكِّنَّا ٱلرِّيحُ أَكْثَرَ، سَافَرْنَا مِنْ تَحْتِ كِرِيتَ بِقُرْبِ سَلْمُونِي. | |
| ܘܠܡܚܣܢ ܟܕ ܪܕܝܢܢ ܚܕܪܝܗ ܡܛܝܢ ܠܕܘܟܬܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܝܐ ܠܡܐܢܐ ܫܦܝܪܐ ܘܩܪܝܒܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܗ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܫܡܗ ܠܐܣܐܐ | μόλις τε παραλεγόμενοι αὐτὴν ἤλθομεν εἰς τόπον τινὰ καλούμενον Καλοὺς Λιμένας, ᾧ ἐγγὺς ἦν πόλις Λασαία. | 8 | And, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called The fair havens; nigh whereunto was the city {of} Lasea. | وَلَمَّا تَجَاوَزْنَاهَا بِٱلْجَهْدِ جِئْنَا إِلَى مَكَانٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ «ٱلْمَوَانِي ٱلْحَسَنَةُ» ٱلَّتِي بِقُرْبِهَا مَدِينَةُ لَسَائِيَةَ. | |
| ܘܗܘܝܢ ܬܡܢ ܙܒܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܥܒܪ ܐܦ ܝܘܡܐ ܕܨܘܡܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܩܢܛܐ ܕܢܪܕܐ ܐܢܫ ܒܝܡܐ ܘܡܠܟ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ | Ἱκανοῦ δὲ χρόνου διαγενομένου καὶ ὄντος ἤδη ἐπισφαλοῦς τοῦ πλοὸς διὰ τὸ καὶ τὴν Νηστείαν ἤδη παρεληλυθέναι, παρῄνει ὁ Παῦλος | 9 | Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was now already past, Paul admonished {them}, {the fast: the fast was on the tenth day of the seventh month} | وَلَمَّا مَضَى زَمَانٌ طَوِيلٌ، وَصَارَ ٱلسَّفَرُ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ خَطِرًا، إِذْ كَانَ ٱلصَّوْمُ أَيْضًا قَدْ مَضَى، جَعَلَ بُولُسُ يُنْذِرُهُمْ | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܓܒܪܐ ܚܙܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܒܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܘܒܚܘܣܪܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܗܘܝܐ ܡܪܕܝܬܢ ܠܘ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܕܡܘܒܠܗ ܕܐܠܦܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܕܢܦܫܬܢ ܕܝܠܢ | λέγων αὐτοῖς Ἄνδρες, θεωρῶ ὅτι μετὰ ὕβρεως καὶ πολλῆς ζημίας οὐ μόνον τοῦ φορτίου καὶ τοῦ πλοίου ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι τὸν πλοῦν. | 10 | And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives. {hurt: or, injury} | قَائِلًا: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ، أَنَا أَرَى أَنَّ هَذَا ٱلسَّفَرَ عَتِيدٌ أَنْ يَكُونَ بِضَرَرٍ وَخَسَارَةٍ كَثِيرَةٍ، لَيْسَ لِلشَّحْنِ وَٱلسَّفِينَةِ فَقَطْ، بَلْ لِأَنْفُسِنَا أَيْضًا». | |
| ܩܢܛܪܘܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܩܘܒܪܢܛܐ ܘܠܡܪܗ ܕܐܠܦܐ ܫܡܥ ܗܘܐ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܡܠܘܗܝ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ | ὁ δὲ ἑκατοντάρχης τῷ κυβερνήτῃ καὶ τῷ ναυκλήρῳ μᾶλλον ἐπείθετο ἢ τοῖς ὑπὸ Παύλου λεγομένοις. | 11 | Nevertheless the centurion believed the master and the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul. | وَلَكِنْ كَانَ قَائِدُ ٱلْمِئَةِ يَنْقَادُ إِلَى رُبَّانِ ٱلسَّفِينَةِ وَإِلَى صَاحِبِهَا أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا إِلَى قَوْلِ بُولُسَ. | |
| ܘܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܥܗܢ ܗܘܐ ܗܘ ܠܡܐܢܐ ܠܡܣܬܝܘ ܒܗ ܣܬܘܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܢܢ ܨܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܢܪܕܐ ܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܘܐܢܗܘ ܕܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܕܢܡܢܥܘܢ ܘܢܣܬܘܢ ܒܠܡܐܢܐ ܚܕ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܒܩܪܛܐ ܘܡܬܩܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܦܘܢܟܣ ܘܚܐܪ ܗܘܐ ܠܬܝܡܢܐ | ἀνευθέτου δὲ τοῦ λιμένος ὑπάρχοντος πρὸς παραχειμασίαν οἱ πλείονες ἔθεντο βουλὴν ἀναχθῆναι ἐκεῖθεν, εἴ πως δύναιντο καταντήσαντες εἰς Φοίνικα παραχειμάσαι, λιμένα τῆς Κρήτης βλέποντα κατὰ λίβα καὶ κατὰ χῶρον. | 12 | And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, {and there} to winter; {which is} an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the south west and north west. | وَلِأَنَّ ٱلْمِينَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَوْقِعُهَا صَالِحًا لِلْمَشْتَى، ٱسْتَقَرَّ رَأْيُ أَكْثَرِهِمْ أَنْ يُقْلِعُوا مِنْ هُنَاكَ أَيْضًا، عَسَى أَنْ يُمْكِنَهُمُ ٱلْإِقْبَالُ إِلَى فِينِكْسَ لِيَشْتُوا فِيهَا. وَهِيَ مِينَا فِي كِرِيتَ تَنْظُرُ نَحْوَ ٱلْجَنُوبِ وَٱلشَّمَالِ ٱلْغَرْبِيَّيْنِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܢܫܒܬ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܬܝܡܢܐ ܘܣܒܪܘ ܕܡܡܛܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܨܒܝܢܗܘܢ ܪܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܚܕܪܝ ܩܪܛܐ | Ὑποπνεύσαντος δὲ νότου δόξαντες τῆς προθέσεως κεκρατηκέναι, ἄραντες ἆσσον παρελέγοντο τὴν Κρήτην. | 13 | And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained {their} purpose, loosing {thence}, they sailed close by Crete. | فَلَمَّا نَسَّمَتْ رِيحٌ جَنُوبٌ، ظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ مَلَكُوا مَقْصَدَهُمْ، فَرَفَعُوا ٱلْمِرْسَاةَ وَطَفِقُوا يَتَجَاوَزُونَ كِرِيتَ عَلَى أَكْثَرِ قُرْبٍ. | |
| ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܩܠܝܠ ܢܦܩ ܥܠܝܢ ܡܫܒܐ ܕܥܠܥܠܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܛܘܦܢܝܩܘܣ ܐܘܪܩܠܝܕܘܢ | μετ’ οὐ πολὺ δὲ ἔβαλεν κατ’ αὐτῆς ἄνεμος τυφωνικὸς ὁ καλούμενος Εὐρακύλων· | 14 | But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon. {arose: or, beat} | وَلَكِنْ بَعْدَ قَلِيلٍ هَاجَتْ عَلَيْهَا رِيحٌ زَوْبَعِيَّةٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا «أُورُوكْلِيدُونُ». | |
| ܘܐܬܚܛܦܬ ܐܠܦܐ ܘܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܬ ܕܬܩܘܡ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܪܘܚܐ ܘܝܗܒܢ ܠܐܝܕܐ ܕܗܝ | συναρπασθέντος δὲ τοῦ πλοίου καὶ μὴ δυναμένου ἀντοφθαλμεῖν τῷ ἀνέμῳ ἐπιδόντες ἐφερόμεθα. | 15 | And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let {her} drive. | فَلَمَّا خُطِفَتِ ٱلسَّفِينَةُ وَلَمْ يُمْكِنْهَا أَنْ تُقَابِلَ ٱلرِّيحَ، سَلَّمْنَا، فَصِرْنَا نُحْمَلُ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܥܒܪܢ ܓܙܪܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܝܐ ܩܘܕܐ ܠܡܚܣܢ ܐܫܟܚܢ ܐܚܕܢ ܠܩܪܩܘܪܐ | νησίον δέ τι ὑποδραμόντες καλούμενον Κλαῦδα ἰσχύσαμεν μόλις περικρατεῖς γενέσθαι τῆς σκάφης, | 16 | And running under a certain island which is called Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat: | فَجَرَيْنَا تَحْتَ جَزِيرَةٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا «كَلَوْدِي» وَبِٱلْجَهْدِ قَدِرْنَا أَنْ نَمْلِكَ ٱلْقَارِبَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܩܠܢܗ ܡܚܝܨܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܘܡܬܩܢܝܢ ܠܗ ܠܐܠܦܐ ܘܡܛܠ ܕܕܚܠܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܕܕܠܡܐ ܢܦܠ ܒܡܚܬܬܗ ܕܝܡܐ ܐܚܬܢܝܗܝ ܠܐܪܡܢܘܢ ܘܗܟܘܬ ܪܕܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ | ἣν ἄραντες βοηθείαις ἐχρῶντο, ὑποζωννύντες τὸ πλοῖον· φοβούμενοί τε μὴ εἰς τὴν Σύρτιν ἐκπέσωσιν, χαλάσαντες τὸ σκεῦος, οὕτως ἐφέροντο. | 17 | Which when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so were driven. | وَلَمَّا رَفَعُوهُ طَفِقُوا يَسْتَعْمِلُونَ مَعُونَاتٍ، حَازِمِينَ ٱلسَّفِينَةَ، وَإِذْ كَانُوا خَائِفِينَ أَنْ يَقَعُوا فِي ٱلسِّيرْتِسِ، أَنْزَلُوا ٱلْقُلُوعَ، وَهَكَذَا كَانُوا يُحْمَلُونَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܩܡ ܠܗ ܥܠܝܢ ܟܝܡܘܢܐ ܩܫܝܐ ܠܝܘܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܫܕܝܢ ܡܐܢܝܢ ܒܝܡܐ | σφοδρῶς δὲ χειμαζομένων ἡμῶν τῇ ἑξῆς ἐκβολὴν ἐποιοῦντο, | 18 | And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next {day} they lightened the ship; | وَإِذْ كُنَّا فِي نَوْءٍ عَنِيفٍ، جَعَلُوا يُفَرِّغُونَ فِي ٱلْغَدِ. | |
| ܘܠܝܘܡܐ ܕܬܠܬܐ ܡܐܢܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܕܐܠܦܐ ܒܐܝܕܝܢ ܫܕܝܢ | καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ αὐτόχειρες τὴν σκευὴν τοῦ πλοίου ἔριψαν. | 19 | And the third {day} we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship. | وَفِي ٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلثَّالِثِ رَمَيْنَا بِأَيْدِينَا أَثَاثَ ٱلسَّفِينَةِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܚܕ ܠܗ ܣܬܘܐ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܝܬܝܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܫܡܫܐ ܡܬܚܙܐ ܗܘܐ ܘܠܐ ܣܗܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܟܘܟܒܐ ܣܒܪܐ ܕܚܝܝܢ ܟܠ ܟܠܗ ܐܬܦܣܩ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ | μήτε δὲ ἡλίου μήτε ἄστρων ἐπιφαινόντων ἐπὶ πλείονας ἡμέρας, χειμῶνός τε οὐκ ὀλίγου ἐπικειμένου, λοιπὸν περιῃρεῖτο ἐλπὶς πᾶσα τοῦ σῴζεσθαι ἡμᾶς. | 20 | And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on {us}, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away. | وَإِذْ لَمْ تَكُنِ ٱلشَّمْسُ وَلَا ٱلنُّجُومُ تَظْهَرُ أَيَّامًا كَثِيرَةً، وَٱشْتَدَّ عَلَيْنَا نَوْءٌ لَيْسَ بِقَلِيلٍ، ٱنْتُزِعَ أَخِيرًا كُلُّ رَجَاءٍ فِي نَجَاتِنَا. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܢܫ ܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܡܣܬܝܒܪ ܗܘܐ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܩܡ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܒܝܢܬܗܘܢ ܘܐܡܪ ܐܠܘ ܐܬܛܦܝܣܬܘܢ ܠܝ ܓܒܪܐ ܠܐ ܪܕܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܡܢ ܩܪܛܐ ܘܡܬܚܣܟܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܡܢ ܚܘܣܪܢܐ ܘܡܢ ܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܗܢܐ | Πολλῆς τε ἀσιτίας ὑπαρχούσης τότε σταθεὶς ὁ Παῦλος ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν εἶπεν Ἔδει μέν, ὦ ἄνδρες, πειθαρχήσαντάς μοι μὴ ἀνάγεσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς Κρήτης κερδῆσαί τε τὴν ὕβριν ταύτην καὶ τὴν ζημίαν. | 21 | But after long abstinence Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss. | فَلَمَّا حَصَلَ صَوْمٌ كَثِيرٌ، حِينَئِذٍ وَقَفَ بُولُسُ فِي وَسْطِهِمْ وَقَالَ: «كَانَ يَنْبَغِي أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ أَنْ تُذْعِنُوا لِي، وَلَا تُقْلِعُوا مِنْ كِرِيتَ، فَتَسْلَمُوا مِنْ هَذَا ٱلضَّرَرِ وَٱلْخَسَارَةِ. | |
| ܘܗܫܐ ܡܠܟ ܐܢܐ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܥܩܐ ܢܦܫܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܚܕܐ ܠܐ ܐܒܕܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܐܠܦܐ | καὶ τὰ νῦν παραινῶ ὑμᾶς εὐθυμεῖν· ἀποβολὴ γὰρ ψυχῆς οὐδεμία ἔσται ἐξ ὑμῶν πλὴν τοῦ πλοίου. | 22 | And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of {any man's} life among you, but of the ship. | وَٱلْآنَ أُنْذِرُكُمْ أَنْ تُسَرُّوا، لِأَنَّهُ لَا تَكُونُ خَسَارَةُ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمْ، إِلَّا ٱلسَّفِينَةَ. | |
| ܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܝ ܓܝܪ ܒܠܠܝܐ ܗܢܐ ܡܠܐܟܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܕܝܠܗ ܐܢܐ ܘܠܗ ܦܠܚ ܐܢܐ | παρέστη γάρ μοι ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὗ εἰμι, ᾧ καὶ λατρεύω, ἄγγελος | 23 | For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, | لِأَنَّهُ وَقَفَ بِي هَذِهِ ٱللَّيْلَةَ مَلَاكُ ٱلْإِلَهِ ٱلَّذِي أَنَا لَهُ وَٱلَّذِي أَعْبُدُهُ، | |
| ܘܐܡܪ ܠܝ ܠܐ ܬܕܚܠ ܦܘܠܐ ܥܬܝܕ ܗܘ ܠܟ ܠܡܩܡ ܩܕܡ ܩܣܪ ܘܗܐ ܝܗܒ ܠܟ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܠܟܠ ܕܪܕܝܢ ܥܡܟ | λέγων Μὴ φοβοῦ, Παῦλε· Καίσαρί σε δεῖ παραστῆναι, καὶ ἰδοὺ κεχάρισταί σοι ὁ Θεὸς πάντας τοὺς πλέοντας μετὰ σοῦ. | 24 | Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. | قَائِلًا: لَا تَخَفْ يَا بُولُسُ. يَنْبَغِي لَكَ أَنْ تَقِفَ أَمَامَ قَيْصَرَ. وَهُوَذَا قَدْ وَهَبَكَ ٱللهُ جَمِيعَ ٱلْمُسَافِرِينَ مَعَكَ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܬܠܒܒܘ ܓܒܪܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܐܠܗܐ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܐܬܡܠܠ ܥܡܝ | διὸ εὐθυμεῖτε, ἄνδρες· πιστεύω γὰρ τῷ Θεῷ ὅτι οὕτως ἔσται καθ’ ὃν τρόπον λελάληταί μοι. | 25 | Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me. | لِذَلِكَ سُرُّوا أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ، لِأَنِّي أُومِنُ بِٱللهِ أَنَّهُ يَكُونُ هَكَذَا كَمَا قِيلَ لِي. | |
| ܒܪܡ ܠܓܙܪܬܐ ܚܕܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܕܢܫܬܕܐ | εἰς νῆσον δέ τινα δεῖ ἡμᾶς ἐκπεσεῖν. | 26 | Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island. | وَلَكِنْ لَا بُدَّ أَنْ نَقَعَ عَلَى جَزِيرَةٍ». | |
| ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܐܪܒܬܥܣܪ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܕܛܥܝܢ ܘܐܬܛܪܦܢ ܒܗܕܪܝܘܣ ܝܡܐ ܒܦܠܓܗ ܕܠܠܝܐ ܣܒܪܘ ܡܠܚܐ ܕܠܐܪܥܐ ܡܬܩܪܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ | Ὡς δὲ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτη νὺξ ἐγένετο διαφερομένων ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ Ἀδρίᾳ, κατὰ μέσον τῆς νυκτὸς ὑπενόουν οἱ ναῦται προσάγειν τινὰ αὐτοῖς χώραν. | 27 | But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country; | فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ ٱللَّيْلَةُ ٱلرَّابِعَةَ عَشْرَةَ، وَنَحْنُ نُحْمَلُ تَائِهِينَ فِي بَحْرِ أَدْرِيَا، ظَنَّ ٱلنُّوتِيَّةُ، نَحْوَ نِصْفِ ٱللَّيْلِ، أَنَّهُمُ ٱقْتَرَبُوا إِلَى بَرٍّ. | |
| ܘܐܪܡܝܘ ܐܘܩܝܢܣ ܘܐܫܟܚܘ ܩܘܡܝܢ ܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܬܘܒ ܩܠܝܠ ܪܕܘ ܘܐܫܟܚܘ ܩܘܡܝܢ ܚܡܫܥܣܪܐ | καὶ βολίσαντες εὗρον ὀργυιὰς εἴκοσι, βραχὺ δὲ διαστήσαντες καὶ πάλιν βολίσαντες εὗρον ὀργυιὰς δεκαπέντε· | 28 | And sounded, and found {it} twenty fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found {it} fifteen fathoms. | فَقَاسُوا وَوَجَدُوا عِشْرِينَ قَامَةً. وَلَمَّا مَضَوْا قَلِيلًا قَاسُوا أَيْضًا فَوَجَدُوا خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ قَامَةً. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܕܚܝܠܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܕܠܡܐ ܢܫܬܟܚ ܠܢ ܒܕܘܟܝܬܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗܝܢ ܫܘܥܐ ܐܪܡܝܘ ܡܢ ܚܪܬܗ ܕܐܠܦܐ ܐܘܩܝܢܣ ܐܪܒܥ ܘܡܨܠܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܝܘܡܐ | φοβούμενοί τε μή που κατὰ τραχεῖς τόπους ἐκπέσωμεν, ἐκ πρύμνης ῥίψαντες ἀγκύρας τέσσαρας ηὔχοντο ἡμέραν γενέσθαι. | 29 | Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day. | وَإِذْ كَانُوا يَخَافُونَ أَنْ يَقَعُوا عَلَى مَوَاضِعَ صَعْبَةٍ، رَمَوْا مِنَ ٱلْمُؤَخَّرِ أَرْبَعَ مَرَاسٍ، وَكَانُوا يَطْلُبُونَ أَنْ يَصِيرَ ٱلنَّهَارُ. | |
| ܡܠܚܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܥܘ ܠܡܥܪܩ ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܐܠܦܐ ܘܐܚܬܘ ܡܢܗ ܠܩܪܩܘܪܐ ܠܝܡܐ ܒܥܠܬܐ ܕܢܐܙܠܘܢ ܒܗ ܘܢܐܣܪܘܢܗ ܠܐܠܦܐ ܒܐܪܥܐ | Τῶν δὲ ναυτῶν ζητούντων φυγεῖν ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου καὶ χαλασάντων τὴν σκάφην εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν προφάσει ὡς ἐκ πρῴρης ἀγκύρας μελλόντων ἐκτείνειν, | 30 | And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship, | وَلَمَّا كَانَ ٱلنُّوتِيَّةُ يَطْلُبُونَ أَنْ يَهْرُبُوا مِنَ ٱلسَّفِينَةِ، وَأَنْزَلُوا ٱلْقَارِبَ إِلَى ٱلْبَحْرِ بِعِلَّةِ أَنَّهُمْ مُزْمِعُونَ أَنْ يَمُدُّوا مَرَاسِيَ مِنَ ٱلْمُقَدَّمِ، | |
| ܘܟܕ ܚܙܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܡܪ ܠܩܢܛܪܘܢܐ ܘܠܐܣܛܪܛܝܘܛܐ ܕܐܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܒܐܠܦܐ ܠܐ ܡܟܬܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܬܚܘܢ | εἶπεν ὁ Παῦλος τῷ ἑκατοντάρχῃ καὶ τοῖς στρατιώταις Ἐὰν μὴ οὗτοι μείνωσιν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ, ὑμεῖς σωθῆναι οὐ δύνασθε. | 31 | Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. | قَالَ بُولُسُ لِقَائِدِ ٱلْمِئَةِ وَٱلْعَسْكَرِ: «إِنْ لَمْ يَبْقَ هَؤُلَاءِ فِي ٱلسَّفِينَةِ فَأَنْتُمْ لَا تَقْدِرُونَ أَنْ تَنْجُوا». | |
| ܗܝܕܝܢ ܦܣܩܘ ܐܣܛܪܛܝܘܛܐ ܠܚܒܠܝܗ ܕܩܪܩܘܪܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܦܐ ܘܫܒܩܘܗ ܛܥܝܐ | τότε ἀπέκοψαν οἱ στρατιῶται τὰ σχοινία τῆς σκάφης καὶ εἴασαν αὐτὴν ἐκπεσεῖν. | 32 | Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. | حِينَئِذٍ قَطَعَ ٱلْعَسْكَرُ حِبَالَ ٱلْقَارِبِ وَتَرَكُوهُ يَسْقُطُ. | |
| ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܨܦܪܐ ܡܦܝܣ ܗܘܐ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܢܩܒܠܘܢ ܣܝܒܪܬܐ ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܝܘܡܢܐ ܗܐ ܐܪܒܬܥܣܪ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܡܢ ܩܢܛܐ ܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܛܥܝܡ ܠܟܘܢ | Ἄχρι δὲ οὗ ἡμέρα ἤμελλεν γίνεσθαι, παρεκάλει ὁ Παῦλος ἅπαντας μεταλαβεῖν τροφῆς λέγων Τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτην σήμερον ἡμέραν προσδοκῶντες ἄσιτοι διατελεῖτε, μηθὲν προσλαβόμενοι. | 33 | And while the day was coming on, Paul besought {them} all to take meat, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing. | وَحَتَّى قَارَبَ أَنْ يَصِيرَ ٱلنَّهَارُ كَانَ بُولُسُ يَطْلُبُ إِلَى ٱلْجَمِيعِ أَنْ يَتَنَاوَلُوا طَعَامًا، قَائِلًا: «هَذَا هُوَ ٱلْيَوْمُ ٱلرَّابِعَ عَشَرَ، وَأَنْتُمْ مُنْتَظِرُونَ لَا تَزَالُونَ صَائِمِينَ، وَلَمْ تَأْخُذُوا شَيْئًا. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܬܩܒܠܘܢ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܠܩܘܝܡܐ ܕܚܝܝܟܘܢ ܡܢܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܪܫܐ ܕܚܕ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܐܒܕܐ | διὸ παρακαλῶ ὑμᾶς μεταλαβεῖν τροφῆς· τοῦτο γὰρ πρὸς τῆς ὑμετέρας σωτηρίας ὑπάρχει· οὐδενὸς γὰρ ὑμῶν θρὶξ ἀπὸ τῆς κεφαλῆς ἀπολεῖται. | 34 | Wherefore I pray you to take {some} meat: for this is for your health: for there shall not an hair fall from the head of any of you. | لِذَلِكَ أَلْتَمِسُ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ تَتَنَاوَلُوا طَعَامًا، لِأَنَّ هَذَا يَكُونُ مُفِيدًا لِنَجَاتِكُمْ، لِأَنَّهُ لَا تَسْقُطُ شَعْرَةٌ مِنْ رَأْسِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܢܣܒ ܠܚܡܐ ܘܫܒܚ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܩܕܡ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܘܩܨܐ ܘܐܩܦ ܠܡܐܟܠ | εἴπας δὲ ταῦτα καὶ λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐχαρίστησεν τῷ Θεῷ ἐνώπιον πάντων καὶ κλάσας ἤρξατο ἐσθίειν. | 35 | And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken {it}, he began to eat. | وَلَمَّا قَالَ هَذَا أَخَذَ خُبْزًا وَشَكَرَ ٱللهَ أَمَامَ ٱلْجَمِيعِ، وَكَسَّرَ، وَٱبْتَدَأَ يَأْكُلُ. | |
| ܘܐܬܒܝܐܘ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܘܩܒܠܘ ܬܘܪܣܝܐ | εὔθυμοι δὲ γενόμενοι πάντες καὶ αὐτοὶ προσελάβοντο τροφῆς. | 36 | Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took {some} meat. | فَصَارَ ٱلْجَمِيعُ مَسْرُورِينَ وَأَخَذُوا هُمْ أَيْضًا طَعَامًا. | |
| ܐܝܬܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܒܐܠܦܐ ܡܐܬܝܢ ܘܫܒܥܝܢ ܘܫܬ ܢܦܫܢ | ἤμεθα δὲ αἱ πᾶσαι ψυχαὶ ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ διακόσιαι ἑβδομήκοντα ἕξ. | 37 | And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls. | وَكُنَّا فِي ٱلسَّفِينَةِ جَمِيعُ ٱلْأَنْفُسِ مِئَتَيْنِ وَسِتَّةً وَسَبْعِينَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܣܒܥܘ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܐܩܠܘ ܡܢ ܐܠܦܐ ܘܫܩܠܘ ܚܛܐ ܘܫܕܘ ܒܝܡܐ | κορεσθέντες δὲ τροφῆς ἐκούφιζον τὸ πλοῖον ἐκβαλλόμενοι τὸν σῖτον εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν. | 38 | And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea. | وَلَمَّا شَبِعُوا مِنَ ٱلطَّعَامِ طَفِقُوا يُخَفِّفُونَ ٱلسَّفِينَةَ طَارِحِينَ ٱلْحِنْطَةَ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܐ ܝܘܡܐ ܣܦܢܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܗܝ ܐܪܥܐ ܠܐ ܐܫܬܘܕܥܘ ܐܠܐ ܚܪܘ ܥܠ ܓܢܒ ܝܒܫܐ ܟܢܦܐ ܚܕܐ ܕܝܡܐ ܐܝܟܐ ܕܪܢܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܐܢ ܡܫܟܚܐ ܢܕܚܘܢܗ ܠܐܠܦܐ | Ὅτε δὲ ἡμέρα ἐγένετο, τὴν γῆν οὐκ ἐπεγίνωσκον, κόλπον δέ τινα κατενόουν ἔχοντα αἰγιαλὸν, εἰς ὃν ἐβουλεύοντο εἰ δύναιντο ἐξῶσαι τὸ πλοῖον. | 39 | And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship. | وَلَمَّا صَارَ ٱلنَّهَارُ لَمْ يَكُونُوا يَعْرِفُونَ ٱلْأَرْضَ، وَلَكِنَّهُمْ أَبْصَرُوا خَلِيجًا لَهُ شَاطِئٌ، فَأَجْمَعُوا أَنْ يَدْفَعُوا إِلَيْهِ ٱلسَّفِينَةَ إِنْ أَمْكَنَهُمْ. | |
| ܘܦܣܩܘ ܐܘܩܝܢܣ ܡܢ ܐܠܦܐ ܘܐܪܦܝܘ ܐܢܝܢ ܒܝܡܐ ܘܫܪܘ ܪܟܒܐ ܕܣܘܟܢܐ ܘܬܠܘ ܐܪܡܢܘܢ ܙܥܘܪܐ ܠܪܘܚܐ ܕܢܫܒܐ ܘܪܕܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܐܦܝ ܝܒܫܐ | καὶ τὰς ἀγκύρας περιελόντες εἴων εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, ἅμα ἀνέντες τὰς ζευκτηρίας τῶν πηδαλίων, καὶ ἐπάραντες τὸν ἀρτέμωνα τῇ πνεούσῃ κατεῖχον εἰς τὸν αἰγιαλόν. | 40 | And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed {themselves} unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and hoised up the mainsail to the wind, and made toward shore. {taken...: or, cut the anchors, they left them in the sea} | فَلَمَّا نَزَعُوا ٱلْمَرَاسِيَ تَارِكِينَ إِيَّاهَا فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ، وَحَلُّوا رُبُطَ ٱلدَّفَّةِ أَيْضًا، رَفَعُوا قِلْعًا لِلرِّيحِ ٱلْهَابَّةِ، وَأَقْبَلُوا إِلَى ٱلشَّاطِئِ. | |
| ܘܓܫܬ ܐܠܦܐ ܒܕܘܟܬܐ ܕܪܡܐ ܒܝܢܬ ܬܪܝܢ ܥܘܡܩܝܢ ܕܝܡܐ ܘܐܬܚܪܝܬ ܒܗ ܘܩܡ ܥܠܝܗ ܓܒܗ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܬܬܙܝܥ ܗܘܐ ܓܒܗ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܪܝܐ ܐܫܬܪܝ ܡܢ ܩܛܝܪܐ ܕܓܠܠܐ | περιπεσόντες δὲ εἰς τόπον διθάλασσον ἐπέκειλαν τὴν ναῦν, καὶ ἡ μὲν πρῷρα ἐρείσασα ἔμεινεν ἀσάλευτος, ἡ δὲ πρύμνα ἐλύετο ὑπὸ τῆς βίας. | 41 | And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground; and the forepart stuck fast, and remained unmoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves. | وَإِذْ وَقَعُوا عَلَى مَوْضِعٍ بَيْنَ بَحْرَيْنِ، شَطَّطُوا ٱلسَّفِينَةَ، فَٱرْتَكَزَ ٱلْمُقَدَّمُ وَلَبِثَ لَا يَتَحَرَّكُ. وَأَمَّا ٱلْمُؤَخَّرُ فَكَانَ يَنْحَلُّ مِنْ عُنْفِ ٱلْأَمْوَاجِ. | |
| ܘܨܒܘ ܗܘܘ ܐܣܛܪܛܝܘܛܐ ܕܢܩܛܠܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܐܣܝܪܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܪܡܘܢ ܣܚܘܐ ܘܢܥܪܩܘܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ | Τῶν δὲ στρατιωτῶν βουλὴ ἐγένετο ἵνα τοὺς δεσμώτας ἀποκτείνωσιν, μή τις ἐκκολυμβήσας διαφύγῃ· | 42 | And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. | فَكَانَ رَأْيُ ٱلْعَسْكَرِ أَنْ يَقْتُلُوا ٱلْأَسْرَى لِئَلَّا يَسْبَحَ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ فَيَهْرُبَ. | |
| ܘܩܢܛܪܘܢܐ ܟܠܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܢ ܗܕܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܨܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܚܐ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܪܡܝܘ ܣܚܘܐ ܦܩܕ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܒܩܕܡܝܐ ܢܣܚܘܢ ܘܢܥܒܪܘܢ ܠܐܪܥܐ | ὁ δὲ ἑκατοντάρχης βουλόμενος διασῶσαι τὸν Παῦλον ἐκώλυσεν αὐτοὺς τοῦ βουλήματος, ἐκέλευσέν τε τοὺς δυναμένους κολυμβᾶν ἀπορίψαντας πρώτους ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἐξιέναι, | 43 | But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from {their} purpose; and commanded that they which could swim should cast {themselves} first {into the sea}, and get to land: | وَلَكِنَّ قَائِدَ ٱلْمِئَةِ، إِذْ كَانَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُخَلِّصَ بُولُسَ، مَنَعَهُمْ مِنْ هَذَا ٱلرَّأْيِ، وَأَمَرَ أَنَّ ٱلْقَادِرِينَ عَلَى ٱلسِّبَاحَةِ يَرْمُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ أَوَّلًا فَيَخْرُجُونَ إِلَى ٱلْبَرِّ، | |
| ܘܠܫܪܟܐ ܥܠ ܕܦܐ ܘܥܠ ܩܝܣܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܐܠܦܐ ܐܥܒܪܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܗܟܢܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܫܬܘܙܒܘ ܠܐܪܥܐ | καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς οὓς μὲν ἐπὶ σανίσιν, οὓς δὲ ἐπί τινων τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ πλοίου. καὶ οὕτως ἐγένετο πάντας διασωθῆναι ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. | 44 | And the rest, some on boards, and some on {broken pieces} of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land. | وَٱلْبَاقِينَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى أَلْوَاحٍ وَبَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى قِطَعٍ مِنَ ٱلسَّفِينَةِ. فَهَكَذَا حَدَثَ أَنَّ ٱلْجَمِيعَ نَجَوْا إِلَى ٱلْبَرِّ. |
28
Acts — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 28
Acts — Chapter 28
| ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܝܠܦܢ ܕܡܠܝܛܐ ܡܬܩܪܝܐ ܗܝ ܓܙܪܬܐ | Καὶ διασωθέντες τότε ἐπέγνωμεν ὅτι Μελίτη ἡ νῆσος καλεῖται. | 1 | And when they were escaped, then they knew that the island was called Melita. | وَلَمَّا نَجَوْا وَجَدُوا أَنَّ ٱلْجَزِيرَةَ تُدْعَى مَلِيطَةَ. | |
| ܘܒܪܒܪܝܐ ܕܥܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܗ ܪܚܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܚܘܝܘ ܠܘܬܢ ܘܐܘܚܕܘ ܢܘܪܐ ܘܩܪܐܘܢ ܠܟܠܢ ܕܢܫܚܢ ܡܛܠ ܡܛܪܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܘܩܘܪܫܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ | οἵ τε βάρβαροι παρεῖχαν οὐ τὴν τυχοῦσαν φιλανθρωπίαν ἡμῖν· ἅψαντες γὰρ πυρὰν προσελάβοντο πάντας ἡμᾶς διὰ τὸν ὑετὸν τὸν ἐφεστῶτα καὶ διὰ τὸ ψῦχος. | 2 | And the barbarous people shewed us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, because of the present rain, and because of the cold. | فَقَدَّمَ أَهْلُهَا ٱلْبَرَابِرَةُ لَنَا إِحْسَانًا غَيْرَ ٱلْمُعْتَادِ، لِأَنَّهُمْ أَوْقَدُوا نَارًا وَقَبِلُوا جَمِيعَنَا مِنْ أَجْلِ ٱلْمَطَرِ ٱلَّذِي أَصَابَنَا وَمِنْ أَجْلِ ٱلْبَرْدِ. | |
| ܘܦܘܠܘܣ ܫܩܠ ܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܚܒܘܒܐ ܘܣܡ ܥܠ ܢܘܪܐ ܘܢܦܩܬ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܐܟܕܢܐ ܡܢ ܪܬܚܐ ܕܢܘܪܐ ܘܢܟܬܬ ܒܐܝܕܗ | συστρέψαντος δὲ τοῦ Παύλου φρυγάνων τι πλῆθος καὶ ἐπιθέντος ἐπὶ τὴν πυράν, ἔχιδνα ἀπὸ τῆς θέρμης ἐξελθοῦσα καθῆψεν τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ. | 3 | And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid {them} on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand. | فَجَمَعَ بُولُسُ كَثِيرًا مِنَ ٱلْقُضْبَانِ وَوَضَعَهَا عَلَى ٱلنَّارِ، فَخَرَجَتْ مِنَ ٱلْحَرَارَةِ أَفْعَى وَنَشِبَتْ فِي يَدِهِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܚܙܐܘܗ ܒܪܒܪܝܐ ܕܬܠܝܐ ܒܐܝܕܗ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܟܒܪ ܗܢܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܩܛܘܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܟܕ ܐܫܬܘܙܒ ܡܢ ܝܡܐ ܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܠܐ ܫܒܩܬܗ ܕܢܚܐ | ὡς δὲ εἶδον οἱ βάρβαροι κρεμάμενον τὸ θηρίον ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ, πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἔλεγον Πάντως φονεύς ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος, ὃν διασωθέντα ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης ἡ Δίκη ζῆν οὐκ εἴασεν. | 4 | And when the barbarians saw the {venomous} beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live. | فَلَمَّا رَأَى ٱلْبَرَابِرَةُ ٱلْوَحْشَ مُعَلَّقًا بِيَدِهِ، قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: «لَا بُدَّ أَنَّ هَذَا ٱلْإِنْسَانَ قَاتِلٌ، لَمْ يَدَعْهُ ٱلْعَدْلُ يَحْيَا وَلَوْ نَجَا مِنَ ٱلْبَحْرِ». | |
| ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܢܝܦ ܐܝܕܗ ܘܫܕܗ ܠܐܟܕܢܐ ܒܢܘܪܐ ܘܡܕܡ ܕܣܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܗܝ | ὁ μὲν οὖν ἀποτινάξας τὸ θηρίον εἰς τὸ πῦρ ἔπαθεν οὐδὲν κακόν· | 5 | And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm. | فَنَفَضَ هُوَ ٱلْوَحْشَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ وَلَمْ يَتَضَرَّرْ بِشَيْءٍ رَدِيٍّ | |
| ܣܒܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܕܝܢ ܒܪܒܪܝܐ ܕܒܪ ܫܥܬܗ ܡܬܡܣܐ ܘܢܦܠ ܟܕ ܡܝܬ ܥܠ ܐܪܥܐ ܘܟܕ ܥܕܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܣܟܝܘ ܘܚܙܘ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܣܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܗܝ ܫܚܠܦܘ ܡܠܝܗܘܢ ܘܐܡܪܘ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ | οἱ δὲ προσεδόκων αὐτὸν μέλλειν πίμπρασθαι ἢ καταπίπτειν ἄφνω νεκρόν. ἐπὶ πολὺ δὲ αὐτῶν προσδοκώντων καὶ θεωρούντων μηδὲν ἄτοπον εἰς αὐτὸν γινόμενον, μεταβαλόμενοι ἔλεγον αὐτὸν εἶναι θεόν. | 6 | Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. | وَأَمَّا هُمْ فَكَانُوا يَنْتَظِرُونَ أَنَّهُ عَتِيدٌ أَنْ يَنْتَفِخَ أَوْ يَسْقُطَ بَغْتَةً مَيْتًا. فَإِذِ ٱنْتَظَرُوا كَثِيرًا وَرَأَوْا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَعْرِضْ لَهُ شَيْءٌ مُضِرٌّ، تَغَيَّرُوا وَقَالُوا: «هُوَ إِلَهٌ!». | |
| ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܩܘܪܝܐ ܒܗ ܒܗܘ ܐܬܪܐ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܚܕ ܕܫܡܗ ܗܘܐ ܦܘܦܠܝܘܣ ܕܗܘ ܗܘܐ ܪܫܗ ܕܓܙܪܬܐ ܘܩܒܠܢ ܒܒܝܬܗ ܬܠܬܐ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܚܕܝܐܝܬ | Ἐν δὲ τοῖς περὶ τὸν τόπον ἐκεῖνον ὑπῆρχεν χωρία τῷ πρώτῳ τῆς νήσου ὀνόματι Ποπλίῳ, ὃς ἀναδεξάμενος ἡμᾶς ἡμέρας τρεῖς φιλοφρόνως ἐξένισεν. | 7 | In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who received us, and lodged us three days courteously. | وَكَانَ فِي مَا حَوْلَ ذَلِكَ ٱلْمَوْضِعِ ضِيَاعٌ لِمُقَدَّمِ ٱلْجَزِيرَةِ ٱلَّذِي ٱسْمُهُ بُوبْلِيُوسُ. فَهَذَا قَبِلَنَا وَأَضَافَنَا بِمُلَاطَفَةٍ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ. | |
| ܐܒܘܗܝ ܕܝܢ ܕܦܘܦܠܝܘܣ ܒܐܫܬܐ ܘܒܟܐܒ ܡܥܝܐ ܟܪܝܗ ܗܘܐ ܘܥܠ ܠܘܬܗ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܨܠܝ ܘܣܡ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܐܝܕܗ ܘܐܚܠܡܗ | ἐγένετο δὲ τὸν πατέρα τοῦ Ποπλίου πυρετοῖς καὶ δυσεντερίῳ συνεχόμενον κατακεῖσθαι, πρὸς ὃν ὁ Παῦλος εἰσελθὼν καὶ προσευξάμενος, ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῷ ἰάσατο αὐτόν. | 8 | And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him. | فَحَدَثَ أَنَّ أَبَا بُوبْلِيُوسَ كَانَ مُضْطَجِعًا مُعْتَرًى بِحُمَّى وَسَحْجٍ. فَدَخَلَ إِلَيْهِ بُولُسُ وَصَلَّى، وَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَيْهِ فَشَفَاهُ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܘܬ ܗܕܐ ܐܦ ܫܪܟܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܗܘܘ ܒܗ ܒܓܙܪܬܐ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܩܪܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܘܬܗ ܘܡܬܐܣܝܢ ܗܘܘ | τούτου δὲ γενομένου καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ ἐν τῇ νήσῳ ἔχοντες ἀσθενείας προσήρχοντο καὶ ἐθεραπεύοντο, | 9 | So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the island, came, and were healed: | فَلَمَّا صَارَ هَذَا، كَانَ ٱلْبَاقُونَ ٱلَّذِينَ بِهِمْ أَمْرَاضٌ فِي ٱلْجَزِيرَةِ يَأْتُونَ وَيُشْفَوْنَ. | |
| ܘܐܝܩܪܐ ܪܘܪܒܐ ܝܩܪܘܢ ܘܟܕ ܢܦܩܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܙܘܕܘܢ | οἳ καὶ πολλαῖς τιμαῖς ἐτίμησαν ἡμᾶς καὶ ἀναγομένοις ἐπέθεντο τὰ πρὸς τὰς χρείας. | 10 | Who also honoured us with many honours; and when we departed, they laded {us} with such things as were necessary. | فَأَكْرَمَنَا هَؤُلَاءِ إِكْرَامَاتٍ كَثِيرَةً. وَلَمَّا أَقْلَعْنَا زَوَّدُونَا مَا يُحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ. | |
| ܢܦܩܢ ܕܝܢ ܒܬܪ ܝܪܚܐ ܬܠܬܐ ܘܪܕܝܢ ܒܐܠܦܐ ܐܠܟܣܢܕܪܝܬܐ ܕܐܣܬܝܬ ܗܘܬ ܒܗ ܒܓܙܪܬܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܗܘܬ ܥܠܝܗ ܐܬܐ ܕܬܐܡܐ | Μετὰ δὲ τρεῖς μῆνας ἀνήχθημεν ἐν πλοίῳ παρακεχειμακότι ἐν τῇ νήσῳ, Ἀλεξανδρινῷ, παρασήμῳ Διοσκούροις. | 11 | And after three months we departed in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux. | وَبَعْدَ ثَلَاثَةِ أَشْهُرٍ أَقْلَعْنَا فِي سَفِينَةٍ إِسْكَنْدَرِيَّةٍ مَوْسُومَةٍ بِعَلَامَةِ ٱلْجَوْزَاءِ، كَانَتْ قَدْ شَتَتْ فِي ٱلْجَزِيرَةِ. | |
| ܘܐܬܝܢ ܠܣܪܩܘܣܐ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܩܘܝܢ ܬܡܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܬܠܬܐ | καὶ καταχθέντες εἰς Συρακούσας ἐπεμείναμεν ἡμέρας τρεῖς, | 12 | And landing at Syracuse, we tarried {there} three days. | فَنَزَلْنَا إِلَى سِرَاكُوسَا وَمَكَثْنَا ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ. | |
| ܘܡܢ ܬܡܢ ܐܬܟܪܟܢ ܘܡܢܥܢ ܠܪܓܝܘܢ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܒܬܪ ܝܘܡܐ ܚܕ ܢܫܒܬ ܠܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܬܝܡܢܐ ܘܠܬܪܝܢ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܐܬܝܢ ܠܦܘܛܝܐܠܣ ܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܕܐܝܛܠܝܐ | ὅθεν περιελθόντες κατηντήσαμεν εἰς Ῥήγιον. καὶ μετὰ μίαν ἡμέραν ἐπιγενομένου νότου δευτεραῖοι ἤλθομεν εἰς Ποτιόλους, | 13 | And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to Rhegium: and after one day the south wind blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli: | ثُمَّ مِنْ هُنَاكَ دُرْنَا وَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَى رِيغِيُونَ. وَبَعْدَ يَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ حَدَثَتْ رِيحٌ جَنُوبٌ، فَجِئْنَا فِي ٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلثَّانِي إِلَى بُوطِيُولِي، | |
| ܘܐܫܟܚܢ ܬܡܢ ܐܚܐ ܘܒܥܘ ܡܢܢ ܘܗܘܝܢ ܠܘܬܗܘܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܫܒܥܐ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܙܠܢ ܠܪܗܘܡܐ | οὗ εὑρόντες ἀδελφοὺς παρεκλήθημεν παρ’ αὐτοῖς ἐπιμεῖναι ἡμέρας ἑπτά· καὶ οὕτως εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην ἤλθαμεν. | 14 | Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome. | حَيْثُ وَجَدْنَا إِخْوَةً فَطَلَبُوا إِلَيْنَا أَنْ نَمْكُثَ عِنْدَهُمْ سَبْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ. وَهَكَذَا أَتَيْنَا إِلَى رُومِيَةَ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܫܡܥܘ ܐܚܐ ܕܬܡܢ ܢܦܩܘ ܠܐܘܪܥܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܫܘܩܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܐܦܝܘܣ-ܦܘܪܘܣ ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܬܠܬ ܚܢܘܢ ܘܟܕ ܚܙܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܘܕܝ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܐܬܚܝܠ | κἀκεῖθεν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἀκούσαντες τὰ περὶ ἡμῶν ἦλθαν εἰς ἀπάντησιν ἡμῖν ἄχρι Ἀππίου Φόρου καὶ Τριῶν Ταβερνῶν, οὓς ἰδὼν ὁ Παῦλος εὐχαριστήσας τῷ Θεῷ ἔλαβε θάρσος. | 15 | And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and The three taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. | وَمِنْ هُنَاكَ لَمَّا سَمِعَ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ بِخَبَرِنَا، خَرَجُوا لِٱسْتِقْبَالِنَا إِلَى فُورُنِ أَبِّيُوسَ وَٱلثَّلَاثَةِ ٱلْحَوَانِيتِ. فَلَمَّا رَآهُمْ بُولُسُ شَكَرَ ٱللهَ وَتَشَجَّعَ. | |
| ܘܥܠܢ ܠܪܗܘܡܐ ܘܐܦܣ ܩܢܛܪܘܢܐ ܠܦܘܠܘܣ ܕܢܫܪܐ ܐܝܟܐ ܕܨܒܐ ܥܡ ܐܣܛܪܛܝܘܛܐ ܗܘ ܕܢܛܪ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ | Ὅτε δὲ εἰσήλθομεν εἰς Ῥώμην, ἐπετράπη τῷ Παύλῳ μένειν καθ’ ἑαυτὸν σὺν τῷ φυλάσσοντι αὐτὸν στρατιώτῃ. | 16 | And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him. | وَلَمَّا أَتَيْنَا إِلَى رُومِيَةَ سَلَّمَ قَائِدُ ٱلْمِئَةِ ٱلْأَسْرَى إِلَى رَئِيسِ ٱلْمُعَسْكَرِ، وَأَمَّا بُولُسُ فَأُذِنَ لَهُ أَنْ يُقِيمَ وَحْدَهُ مَعَ ٱلْعَسْكَرِيِّ ٱلَّذِي كَانَ يَحْرُسُهُ. | |
| ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܬܠܬܐ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܫܕܪ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܩܪܐ ܠܪܫܢܝܗܘܢ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܟܕ ܐܬܟܢܫܘ ܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܚܝ ܐܢܐ ܟܕ ܒܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܩܡܬ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܥܡܐ ܘܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܐܒܗܝ ܒܐܣܘܪܐ ܐܫܬܠܡܬ ܡܢ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܒܐܝܕܐ ܕܪܗܘܡܝܐ | Ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ ἡμέρας τρεῖς συνκαλέσασθαι αὐτὸν τοὺς ὄντας τῶν Ἰουδαίων πρώτους· συνελθόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἔλεγεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἐγώ, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, οὐδὲν ἐναντίον ποιήσας τῷ λαῷ ἢ τοῖς ἔθεσι τοῖς πατρῴοις, δέσμιος ἐξ Ἱεροσολύμων παρεδόθην εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τῶν Ῥωμαίων, | 17 | And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and when they were come together, he said unto them, Men {and} brethren, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans. | وَبَعْدَ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ٱسْتَدْعَى بُولُسُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَانُوا وُجُوهَ ٱلْيَهُودِ. فَلَمَّا ٱجْتَمَعُوا قَالَ لَهُمْ: «أَيُّهَا ٱلرِّجَالُ ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، مَعَ أَنِّي لَمْ أَفْعَلْ شَيْئًا ضِدَّ ٱلشَّعْبِ أَوْ عَوَائِدِ ٱلْآبَاءِ، أُسْلِمْتُ مُقَيَّدًا مِنْ أُورُشَلِيمَ إِلَى أَيْدِي ٱلرُّومَانِيِّينَ، | |
| ܘܗܢܘܢ ܟܕ ܫܐܠܘܢܝ ܨܒܘ ܕܢܫܪܘܢܢܝ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܘ ܒܬܪܝ ܪܫܝܢܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܫܘܐ ܠܡܘܬܐ | οἵτινες ἀνακρίναντές με ἐβούλοντο ἀπολῦσαι διὰ τὸ μηδεμίαν αἰτίαν θανάτου ὑπάρχειν ἐν ἐμοί· | 18 | Who, when they had examined me, would have let {me} go, because there was no cause of death in me. | ٱلَّذِينَ لَمَّا فَحَصُوا كَانُوا يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يُطْلِقُونِي، لِأَنَّهُ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِيَّ عِلَّةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ لِلْمَوْتِ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܘܩܒܠܝ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܬܐܠܨܬ ܕܐܩܥܐ ܒܓܢ ܩܣܪ ܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܕܐܩܛܪܓ ܒܡܕܡ ܠܒܢܝ ܥܡܝ | ἀντιλεγόντων δὲ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἠναγκάσθην ἐπικαλέσασθαι Καίσαρα, οὐχ ὡς τοῦ ἔθνους μου ἔχων τι κατηγορεῖν. | 19 | But when the Jews spake against {it}, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had ought to accuse my nation of. | وَلَكِنْ لَمَّا قَاوَمَ ٱلْيَهُودُ، ٱضْطُرِرْتُ أَنْ أَرْفَعَ دَعْوَايَ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ، لَيْسَ كَأَنَّ لِي شَيْئًا لِأَشْتَكِيَ بِهِ عَلَى أُمَّتِي. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܒܥܝܬ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܬܐܬܘܢ ܘܐܚܙܝܟܘܢ ܘܐܫܬܥܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܣܒܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܐܣܝܪ ܐܢܐ ܒܫܫܠܬܐ ܗܕܐ | διὰ ταύτην οὖν τὴν αἰτίαν παρεκάλεσα ὑμᾶς ἰδεῖν καὶ προσλαλῆσαι· εἵνεκεν γὰρ τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τὴν ἅλυσιν ταύτην περίκειμαι. | 20 | For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see {you}, and to speak with {you}: because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. | فَلِهَذَا ٱلسَّبَبِ طَلَبْتُكُمْ لِأَرَاكُمْ وَأُكَلِّمَكُمْ، لِأَنِّي مِنْ أَجْلِ رَجَاءِ إِسْرَائِيلَ مُوثَقٌ بِهَذِهِ ٱلسِّلْسِلَةِ». | |
| ܐܡܪܝܢ ܠܗ ܗܢܘܢ ܚܢܢ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܥܠܝܟ ܠܐ ܩܒܠܢ ܡܢ ܝܗܘܕ ܘܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܡܢ ܐܚܐ ܕܐܬܘ ܡܢ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܐܡܪܘ ܠܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܒܝܫ ܥܠܝܟ | οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν εἶπαν Ἡμεῖς οὔτε γράμματα περὶ σοῦ ἐδεξάμεθα ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, οὔτε παραγενόμενός τις τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἀπήγγειλεν ἢ ἐλάλησέν τι περὶ σοῦ πονηρόν. | 21 | And they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came shewed or spake any harm of thee. | فَقَالُوا لَهُ: «نَحْنُ لَمْ نَقْبَلْ كِتَابَاتٍ فِيكَ مِنَ ٱلْيَهُودِيَّةِ، وَلَا أَحَدٌ مِنَ ٱلْإِخْوَةِ جَاءَ فَأَخْبَرَنَا أَوْ تَكَلَّمَ عَنْكَ بِشَيْءٍ رَدِيٍّ. | |
| ܨܒܝܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܢܫܡܥ ܡܢܟ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܬܪܥܐ ܐܢܬ ܡܛܠ ܕܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܕܥܠ ܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܡܩܒܠ | ἀξιοῦμεν δὲ παρὰ σοῦ ἀκοῦσαι ἃ φρονεῖς· περὶ μὲν γὰρ τῆς αἱρέσεως ταύτης γνωστὸν ἡμῖν ἐστιν ὅτι πανταχοῦ ἀντιλέγεται. | 22 | But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against. | وَلَكِنَّنَا نَسْتَحْسِنُ أَنْ نَسْمَعَ مِنْكَ مَاذَا تَرَى، لِأَنَّهُ مَعْلُومٌ عِنْدَنَا مِنْ جِهَةِ هَذَا ٱلْمَذْهَبِ أَنَّهُ يُقَاوَمُ فِي كُلِّ مَكَانٍ». | |
| ܘܐܩܝܡܘ ܠܗ ܝܘܡܐ ܘܟܢܫܘ ܘܐܬܘ ܠܘܬܗ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܟܪ ܕܫܪܐ ܗܘܐ ܘܓܠܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܥܠ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܟܕ ܡܣܗܕ ܘܡܦܝܣ ܠܗܘܢ ܥܠ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܡܘܫܐ ܘܡܢ ܢܒܝܐ ܡܢ ܨܦܪܐ ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܪܡܫܐ | Ταξάμενοι δὲ αὐτῷ ἡμέραν ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν ξενίαν πλείονες, οἷς ἐξετίθετο διαμαρτυρόμενος τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ πείθων τε αὐτοὺς περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἀπό τε τοῦ νόμου Μωϋσέως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, ἀπὸ πρωῒ ἕως ἑσπέρας. | 23 | And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into {his} lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and {out of} the prophets, from morning till evening. | فَعَيَّنُوا لَهُ يَوْمًا، فَجَاءَ إِلَيْهِ كَثِيرُونَ إِلَى ٱلْمَنْزِلِ، فَطَفِقَ يَشْرَحُ لَهُمْ شَاهِدًا بِمَلَكُوتِ ٱللهِ، وَمُقْنِعًا إِيَّاهُمْ مِنْ نَامُوسِ مُوسَى وَٱلْأَنْبِيَاءِ بِأَمْرِ يَسُوعَ، مِنَ ٱلصَّبَاحِ إِلَى ٱلْمَسَاءِ. | |
| ܘܐܢܫܝܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܡܬܛܦܝܣܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܡܠܘܗܝ ܘܐܚܪܢܐ ܠܐ ܡܬܛܦܝܣܝܢ ܗܘܘ | καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐπείθοντο τοῖς λεγομένοις, οἱ δὲ ἠπίστουν· | 24 | And some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not. | فَٱقْتَنَعَ بَعْضُهُمْ بِمَا قِيلَ، وَبَعْضُهُمْ لَمْ يُؤْمِنُوا. | |
| ܘܐܫܬܪܝܘ ܡܢ ܠܘܬܗ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܫܠܡܝܢ ܠܚܕܕܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܗܘ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܡܠܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܫܦܝܪ ܡܠܠ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܒܦܘܡ ܐܫܥܝܐ ܢܒܝܐ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܐܒܗܬܟܘܢ | ἀσύμφωνοι δὲ ὄντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀπελύοντο, εἰπόντος τοῦ Παύλου ῥῆμα ἓν, ὅτι Καλῶς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον ἐλάλησεν διὰ Ἡσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν | 25 | And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, | فَٱنْصَرَفُوا وَهُمْ غَيْرُ مُتَّفِقِينَ بَعْضُهُمْ مَعَ بَعْضٍ، لَمَّا قَالَ بُولُسُ كَلِمَةً وَاحِدَةً: «إِنَّهُ حَسَنًا كَلَّمَ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْقُدُسُ آبَاءَنَا بِإِشَعْيَاءَ ٱلنَّبِيِّ | |
| ܟܕ ܐܡܪ ܕܙܠ ܠܘܬ ܥܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܫܡܥܐ ܬܫܡܥܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܬܣܬܟܠܘܢ ܘܬܚܙܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܬܒܚܪܘܢ | λέγων Πορεύθητι πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον καὶ εἰπόν Ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε· | 26 | Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive: | قَائِلًا: ٱذْهَبْ إِلَى هَذَا ٱلشَّعْبِ وَقُلْ: سَتَسْمَعُونَ سَمْعًا وَلَا تَفْهَمُونَ، وَسَتَنْظُرُونَ نَظَرًا وَلَا تُبْصِرُونَ. | |
| ܐܬܥܒܝ ܠܗ ܓܝܪ ܠܒܗ ܕܥܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܡܫܡܥܬܗܘܢ ܐܘܩܪܘ ܘܥܝܢܝܗܘܢ ܥܡܨܘ ܕܠܐ ܢܚܙܘܢ ܒܥܝܢܝܗܘܢ ܘܢܫܡܥܘܢ ܒܐܕܢܝܗܘܢ ܘܢܣܬܟܠܘܢ ܒܠܒܗܘܢ ܘܢܬܘܒܘܢ ܠܘܬܝ ܘܐܫܒܘܩ ܠܗܘܢ | ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν, καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν· μή ποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς. | 27 | For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with {their} eyes, and hear with {their} ears, and understand with {their} heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. | لِأَنَّ قَلْبَ هَذَا ٱلشَّعْبِ قَدْ غَلُظَ، وَبِآذَانِهِمْ سَمِعُوا ثَقِيلًا، وَأَعْيُنُهُمْ أَغْمَضُوهَا. لِئَلَّا يُبْصِرُوا بِأَعْيُنِهِمْ وَيَسْمَعُوا بِآذَانِهِمْ وَيَفْهَمُوا بِقُلُوبِهِمْ وَيَرْجِعُوا، فَأَشْفِيَهُمْ. | |
| ܬܬܝܕܥ ܠܟܘܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܗܕܐ ܕܠܥܡܡܐ ܗܘ ܐܫܬܕܪ ܗܢܐ ܦܘܪܩܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܦ ܫܡܥܝܢ ܠܗ | γνωστὸν οὖν ἔστω ὑμῖν ὅτι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπεστάλη τοῦτο τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ· αὐτοὶ καὶ ἀκούσονται. | 28 | Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and {that} they will hear it. | فَلْيَكُنْ مَعْلُومًا عِنْدَكُمْ أَنَّ خَلَاصَ ٱللهِ قَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَى ٱلْأُمَمِ، وَهُمْ سَيَسْمَعُونَ!». | |
| ܘܟܕ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܢܦܩܘ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܣܓܝ ܕܪܫܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܝܢܬܗܘܢ | 29 | And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves. | وَلَمَّا قَالَ هَذَا مَضَى ٱلْيَهُودُ وَلَهُمْ مُبَاحَثَةٌ كَثِيرَةٌ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ. | ||
| ܘܐܓܪ ܠܗ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܡܢ ܕܝܠܗ ܒܝܬܐ ܘܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܬܪܬܝܢ ܫܢܝܢ ܘܡܩܒܠ ܗܘܐ ܬܡܢ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܬܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܘܬܗ | Ἐνέμεινεν δὲ διετίαν ὅλην ἐν ἰδίῳ μισθώματι, καὶ ἀπεδέχετο πάντας τοὺς εἰσπορευομένους πρὸς αὐτόν, | 30 | And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him, | وَأَقَامَ بُولُسُ سَنَتَيْنِ كَامِلَتَينِ فِي بَيْتٍ ٱسْتَأْجَرَهُ لِنَفْسِهِ. وَكَانَ يَقْبَلُ جَمِيعَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْخُلُونَ إِلَيْهِ، | |
| ܘܡܟܪܙ ܗܘܐ ܥܠ ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܡܠܦ ܗܘܐ ܥܝܢ ܒܓܠܐ ܥܠ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܠܐ ܟܠܝܢ | κηρύσσων τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ διδάσκων τὰ περὶ τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ μετὰ πάσης παρρησίας ἀκωλύτως. | 31 | Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him. | كَارِزًا بِمَلَكُوتِ ٱللهِ، وَمُعَلِّمًا بِأَمْرِ ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ بِكُلِّ مُجَاهَرَةٍ، بِلَا مَانِعٍ. |